(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A Hebrew and English lexicon of the Old Testament; with an appendix containing the Biblical Aramaic, based on the lexicon of William Gesenius as translated by Edward Robinson. Edited with constant reference to the Thesaurus of Gesenius as completed by E. Rödiger, and with authorized use of the latest German editions of Gesenius's Handwörterbuch über das Alte Testament"

r^-^4^e 

A U 

HEBREW AND ENGLISH LEXICON 



OF THE 



OLD TESTAMENT 



WITH AN APPENDIX CONTAINING THE BIBLICAL ARAMAIC 



BASED ON THE LEXICON OF 



WILLIAM GESENIUS 



AS TRANSLATED BY 

EDWARD ROBINSON 

LATE PROFESSOR IN THE UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, NEW TORI 

Edited with constant reference to the Thesaurus of Gesenius as completed by E. Rodiger, and 

with authorized use of the latest German editions of Gesenius' 

Handworterbuch uber das Alte Testament 

BY 

FRANCIS BROWN, D.D., D.LITT. 

DAVBNPORT PROFESSOR OF HEKREW AND THK COGNATE LANWAGBS IN 1 II K 1M<>N THEOLOGICAL 8EMINAKV 

WITH THE COOPERATION OF 

S. R. DRIVER, D.D., LITT.D. AND CHARLES A. BRIGGS, D.D., D.Lm 

REGIUS PROFESSOR OF HEBREW, AND CANON OF EDWARD BOBimO] I i: 1 1SSOR OF BIBLICAL THEOLOGY 

< niiixi ,111 it. ||, OXFORD IN nil: I M.-N 11:1 -i -., i. \L SEMINARY 






BOSTON AND NEW YORK 
HOUGHTON Mil 1 LIN COMPANY 



COPYRIGHT 1891 AND 1906 BY HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN * CO. 
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED 



PJ 







PREFACE 

THE need of a new Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament has been 
so long felt that no elaborate explanation of the appearance of the present work 
seems called for. Wilhelm Gesenius, the father of modern Hebrew Lexicography, 
died in 1842. His Lexicon Manuale Hebraicum et Chaldaicum in V. T. Z//;/o>. 
representing a much riper stage of his lexicographical work than his earlier Hebrew 
dictionaries, was published in 1833, and the corresponding issue of his Hebr'disches 
a ml Chaldaitckes Handwbrterbuch uber das Alte Testament, upon which the later 
German editions more or less directly depend, appeared in 1834. The Thesavms 
philot'tt/frifs Criticus Linguce ffebrcece et Chaldcece Veteris Testamenti, begun by 
Gesenius some years earlier, and not completed at his death, was substantially finished 
by Roediger in 1853, although the concluding part, containing Indices, Additions and 
Corrections, was not published until 1858. The results of Gesenius' most advanced 
work were promptly put before English-speaking students. In 1824 appeared Gibbs' 
translation of the Neues Hebraisch-deutsches Handwbrterbuch, issued by Gesenius in 
1815, and in 1836 Edward Robinson published his translation of the Latin work of 
1833. This broad-minded, sound and faithful scholar added to the successive editions 
of the book in its English form the newest materials and conclusions in the field of 
Hebrew word-study, receiving large and valuable contributions in manuscript from 
Gesenius himself, and, after the latter' s death, carefully incorporating into his trans- 
lation the substance of the Thesaurus, as its fasciculi appeared. 

But the last revision of Robinson's Gesenius was made in 1854, and Robinson died 
in 1863. The last English edition of Gesenius, prepared by Tregelles, and likewise 
including additions from the Thesaurus, dates as far back as 1859. In the meantime 
Semitic studies have been pursued on all hands with energy and success. The lan- 
:md te\t ol' the Old Testament have been subjected to a minute and searching 
iiKjuiry before unknown. The languages cognate with Hebrew have claimed the 
attention of specialists in nearly all eivili/cd countries. Wide fields of research have 
been opened, the very existence of which was a surprise, and have invited explorers. 
Arabic, ancient and modern, Kthiopi. , with its allied dialects, Aramaic, in its various 
itures and localities, have all yielded new treasures; while the discovery and d - 
cipherment of inscriptions from I>al.yl.>nia and Assyria, IMm'iiicia, Northern Africa. 
Southern Arabia, and other old abodes of Semitic peoples, have contributed to a far 
more compn -h. -nsive and accurate knowledge of the Hebrew vocabulary in its son re, , 
and its usage than was possible forty or fifty years ago. In Germany an attempt h ,- 
IHMMI made to keep pace with advancing knowledge by frequent editions of the llmnl- 
worterbuch, as well a* l.\ the l.rilliant and suggestive, though unequal, Worterbuch 



vi PREFACE 

of Siegfried and Stade (in 1892-93), but in England and America there has not 
been heretofore even so much as a serious attempt. 

The present Editors consider themselves fortunate in thus having the opportunity 
afforded by an evident demand. Arrangements have been made whereby the rights 
connected with 4 Robinson's Gesenius ' are carried over to the present work, and 
exclusive authority to use the most recent German editions has been secured. 1 They 
have felt, however, that the task which they had undertaken could not be rightly 
discharged by merely adding new knowledge to the old, or by substituting more 
recent opinions for others grown obsolete, or by any other form of superficial revision. 
At an early stage of the work they reached the conviction that their first and perhaps 
chief duty was to make a fresh and, as far as possible, exhaustive study of the Old 
Testament materials, determine the actual uses of words by detailed examination 
of every passage, comparing, at the same time, their employment in the related 
languages, and thus fix their proper meanings in Hebrew. 

In the matter of etymologies they have endeavoured to carry out the method of 
sound philology, making it their aim to exclude arbitrary and fanciful conjectures, and 
in cases of uncertainty to afford the student the means of judging of the materials on 
which a decision depends. They could not have been satisfied to pursue the course 
chosen by Professors Siegfried and Stade, in excluding the etymological feature almost 
entirely from their lexicon. This method deprives the student of all knowledge as to 
the extra-Biblical history and relationship of his words, and of the stimulus to study 
the cognate languages, and lessens his opportunity of growing familiar with the modes 
of word-formation. It greatly simplifies, of course, the task of the lexicographer. The 
Editors acknowledge, at once, that their labours would have ended much sooner if 
they had not included the etymology of words, and they are sensible of the exposure 
to criticism at a thousand points which results from their undertaking to do so. 
They have cheerfully assumed this burden, and are ready to accept this criticism, 
from which they hope to learn much. Here, if anywhere, it is certain that results 
must, in many cases, long remain provisional. They have preferred to make what 
contribution they could to the final settlement of these difficult questions. For like 
reasons they have been unwilling to follow Buhl in excluding the explanation of the 
meaning of proper names, hazardous as such explanations often are. 

That the Editors have made use of the Thesaurus of Gesenius on every page, with 
increasing admiration for the tireless diligence, philological insight and strong good 

1 The eleventh German edition appeared in 1890, the year before the First Part of the present Lexicon was 
issued, under the editorship of Professors Muhlau and Volck, of Dorpat, who had pi-epared the eighth, ninth 
and tenth, also. The twelfth edition, in 1895, marked an era in the history of this useful dictionary, for with it 
began the careful editorship of Professor Frants Buhl, of Copenhagen, then at Leipzig, who issued the thir- 
teenth edition, also, in 1899, and, after a very thorough revision, the fourteenth, in 1905. None of these editions 
had the exact scope of the present work, and none of them absolved the Editors in any degree from personal 
investigation of the entire material. The Editors have, however, derived much benefit from the German work, 
and especially from the contributions to it of Professor Buhl and his co-laborers, Professors Sociri andZimmern. 
Unfortunately the present Lexicon, with the exception of the Appendix, was almost entirely in type when the 
fourteenth edition appeared, and adequate use of its new material, especially its extensive references to current 
philological literature, must be reserved for a later opportunity. 



PREFACE vii 

sense of this great Lexicographer, and recognition of Robinson's wisdom in allowing 
him to speak directly to English students by the admirable translation and editorship 
of the Lexicon Manuale, need not be further emphasized. They have also made free 
reference to Gesenius' Hebrew Grammar in the successive editions prepared by Pro- 
fessor Kaut/sch, follower of Gesenius at Halle, and, since 1898, to the excellent 
English translation of this book made by Messrs. Collins and Cowley, which appeared 
in that year. The Grammars of Ewald, Olshausen, Bottcher, Stade, August Miiller 
and Konig, the Syntax of A. B. Davidson, and other grammatical works have been 
cited as occasion required. Noldeke's contributions to Hebrew lexicography and 
grammar have been constantly used, with the works of Lagarde and Barth on the 
formation of nouns, of Gerber on denominative verbs, and many which cannot be cata- 
logued here. All the critical commentaries and a great number and variety of textual, 
topographical and geographical works, with monographs and articles bearing on every 
possible aspect of Old Testament language, have been examined. 

The published materials for the study of the languages cognate with Hebrew have 
reached such proportions as to tax even the most industrious in any extended compar- 
ison of kindred words. For the Arabic, constant use has been made of the Dictionaries 
of Lane, Freytag, Dozy, Wahrmund, the Beirut Fathers, and others besides. The Ed- 
itors have found themselves sharing with peculiar keenness in the unavailing regret of 
scholars that Mr. Lane's magnificent plan of complete Arabic lexicography was not 
destined to be realized. Friinkel's Aramaische Fremdwbrter im Arabischen has been 
constantly used. For the vast and increasing storehouse of Assyrian, as yet most 
imperfectly explored, the dictionaries of Delitzsch and as far as the times of its 
appearance allowed Muss-Arnolt have been employed, as well as Meissner's Sttji/ih-- 
in < nt, and many special vocabularies. Paul Haupt, Bezold, Guyard, Strassmaier, Zim- 
mern, Jensen, Winckler, Scheil, Sayce, King, Johns, R. F. Harper, and many writers 
in the Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie, the Beitrdfje zur Assyriologic und Scwlti- 
Sprachwissenschaft, and other publications, have been laid under contribution. A 
place of honour must here be given to Eberhard Schrader, the founder of Assyriology 
in Germany, whose fruitful work has been prematurely cut short by impaired health, 
and the KeUin9chr^Uiche Bibliothek, begun by him, is mentioned here many times. 
\Yinckler is of course recognized as the chief editor of the inscriptions from Tel 
el-Amarna. For Syriac, the Thesaurus of R. Payne Smith and the Lexicon of Brock- 
elmann have been always at hand, with Castell accessible in case of need. Constant 
reference has been made to Noldeke's >//;/*<//< Qrammatik (now, fortunately, trans- 
lated), as \vell as his older \\nrk^. tin- .\V //*////. W/r (I'runtmutik* and the priceless 
Mandaische Qranunntik. Duval and Nestle, also, have l>een laid under contribution. 
The Aramaic of the Tar^um- and other ,Je\vi>h-. \ramaie documents, as well as the 
post-Biblical Hebrew, have been examined in the dictionaries of Buxtorf, J. Levy, 
Jastrow and Dalman, the collections of Ba< -In T. the grammars of Strack, Marti and 
I )alman. the editions of Lagarde, Berliner and Merx, as well as the older publications. 
The Christian Aramaic of Palestine has been studied in the treatment of Schwally and 
Schulthess. In the Aramaic Appendix frequent references have been made not only to 



viii PREFACE 

the grammars of Kautzsch and Dalman, but also to Krauss' Griechische u. Lateinische 
Lehnwbrter im Talmud, and especially to the independent and valuable pamphlets 
of Scheftelowitz, Arisches im Alien Testament I and II. The Hebrew text of 
Ecclesiasticus has been used in the primary editions of Schechter, of Neubauer and 
Cowley, of Schechter and Taylor, of E. N. Adler, G. Margoliouth, I. Levi and Gaster, 
as well as in the more compact editions of Strack and Levi, and the admirable fac- 
xi in He issued by the Clarendon Press. Dillmann has been the main authority for Ethi- 
opic, with resort, from time to time, to Prtttorius and Charles. North Semitic inscrip- 
tions have yielded their material through the Corpus Inscription Semiticarum, the 
Repertoire (TEpigraphie Semitique, the collections of de Vogue, Euting and others, 
and especially, in recent years, by the aid of the Handbooks of Lidzbarski and G. A. 
Cooke, and'the Glossary of S. A. Cook. The important Aramaic texts from Egypt, 
of the fifth century B. c., which have been first published by Cowley and Sayce, have 
also been utilized for the Aramaic Lexicon. The lexical matter of Southern Arabia 
has been gathered from the Corpus, from the inscriptions published by Osiander, 
M. Levy, Halevy, Mordtmann, D. H. Miiller (including the discoveries of Langer). 
Glaser and others. Egyptian parallels have been adduced mainly from Wiedemann, 
Bondi, Erman, Steindorff and Spiegelberg, with occasional reference to Lepsius, 
Brugsch and Ebers. In all these departments, where active work is going on, fugi- 
tive materials have of course been found in many places, often scattered and some- 
times remote. 

It has been the purpose to recognize good textual emendations, but not to swell 
the list by conjectures which appeared to lack a sound basis. There is still much to do 
in textual criticism, and much which has been done since the printing of this Lexicon 
began would receive recognition if extensive revision were now possible. Among the 
critical discussions of the Hebrew text which have been frequently used are those of 
Geiger, Graetz, Wellhausen (Samuel, Minor Prophets), Perles, Oort, Cornell, 
(Ezekiel, Jeremiah), Beer (Job), Driver (Samuel), Burney (Kings), the several 
Parts of the Polychrome Bible, the Notes by translators in Kautzsch's Altes Testa- 
ment, as well as those found in the Commentaries (especially the two recently com- 
pleted series published under the editorship of Nowack and Marti, respectively, and 
the Old Testament volumes of the International Critical Commentary edited by 
Professors Briggs and Driver), and in many periodicals. 

As to the arrangement of the work, the Editors decided at an early stage of their 
preparations to follow the Thesaurus, and the principal dictionaries of other Semitic 
languages, in classifying words according to their stems, and not to adopt the purely 
alphabetical osder which has been common in Hebrew dictionaries. The relation of 
Semitic derivatives to the stems is such as to make this method of grouping them 
an obvious demand from the scientific point of view. It is true that practical objections 
to it may be offered, but these do not appear convincing. One is that it compels the 
editor to seem to decide, by placing each word under a given stem, some questions 
of etymology which in his own mind are still open. The number of such cases, how- 
ever, is comparatively small, and the uncertainty can always be expressed by a word 



PREFACE 



IX 



of caution. And even if the objection were much more important it would be better 
to assume the burden of it, in order to give students of Hebrew, from the outset, 
the immense advantage of familiarity with the structure and formative laws of the 
Hebrew vocabulary in their daily work. Another objection incidental to this arrange- 
ment is thought to be the increased difficulty of reference. This difficulty will dimin- 
ish rapidly as students advance in knowledge, and by the practice of setting words 
formed by prefix or affix, or otherwise hard for the beginner to trace, a second 
time in their alphabetic place, with cross-references, it is hoped to do away with the 
difficulty almost entirely. 

The Aramaic of the Bible has been separated from the Hebrew, and placed by itself 
at the end of the book, as a separate and subordinate element of the language of the 
Old Testament. This is a change from the older practice, which, since it was adopted 
here, has been made also by Siegfried and Stade, and by Buhl, and which the Editors 
believe will commend itself on grounds of evident propriety. 

The question of adding an English-Hebrew Index has been carefully considered. 
With reluctance, it has been decided, for practical reasons, not to do so. The original 
limits proposed for the Lexicon have already been far exceeded, and the additional 
time, space and cost which an Index would require have presented a barrier which 
the Editors could not see their way to remove. 

The work of preparing the Lexicon has been divided as follows : the articles 
written by Professor Driver include all pronouns, prepositions, adverbs, conjunctions, 
interjections, and other particles, together with some nouns whose principal use (with 
or without a preposition) is adverbial ; also some entire stems of which only one deriv- 
ative is used adverbially ; e. g., I. 112, nbn (not bp.b?), TIT, I. bbrj, CSD, 2m ; 
but in the case of DttV, 135, 2*?D, I. -qr, b3?n and bs (sub nb?), CV nnp, ^ 
(sub ms), among others, Professor Driver's responsibility does not go beyond the 
particular words. Under n.59 he is responsible for the treatment of "39 with preposi- 
tions prefixed. He has prepared a few other articles, as well ; e. g., b^g ; II. "nr, 
b^rr, n& njtpvi, TI?;J, -IRE, rs^^, nnh. 

In addition to articles for which he is exclusively responsible, he has read all the 
proofs, and made many suggestions. 

The following articles have been prepared by Professor Briggs ; l they are in the 
main terms important to Old Testament Religion, Theology and Psychology, and 
words related to these : 

1^3^ ps, i. bns, ms, II. ms, I. bis, I. ?is, -ns, bs, irrrbg, rnbtf, II. nbs, 
I. ps, TES, II. ps, us, n$s, aw ->trs (but not -w) ; tt?S2, 193, i- 12, 
ana, TQ, I. rroa, T^ (not []4], r?), ~O3, b^.b?, m?3, b*3 itfp3, I. K-O, 
i- ^3, ""a* iba, bra; ns3, I. u s:, n^, -123, bis, nb:, b^ (not 



1 Except where words are pointed, or special restrictions made, it is generally to be understood that Pro- 
fessor Briggs is responsible for all words belonging to the stem whose letters are given. Proper names, and 
iiiu<h of the etymological material, especially in the last two thirds of the book, form a standing exception, 
nor is Professor Briggs responsible for any part of th<> I'.ihlical Aramaic. 



x PREFACE 



H; mn (incl. mrr); nnt, I. -nt, nat, I. n:t, err, pit ; nan, Din, I. HTH, 
Mian, n^n, csn, III. bbn II. obn, I. ]an (not can), I. ion, non, Y"- n > Ppn, 
mn, I. Din, I. *prr, nrcn, 7#n; -inis, nits, NBIS; I. bs", nrs 210% TON -ON 137% 

, K-I% m>, 3?tt7% -JIB'S ins, jrc, HDD, bos, D37D, I. -153, nn?, 37-12, n-o; 

, aab, v"b, nob; I. DHB, mo, I. nno, nn;s, bso, n^n, nteo, mo, 
I. bate; csa, Nna, mn, -na, I. bra, en:, HDD, I. -702, tetea, I. nsa, bsa, I. 
npa, cpa; -no, nbp, nbo; "T237, mr, II. ni37, III. bis, H37, nbi? (not bi?, bp), 
Db37, b37, III. n:r, b~i37 ; I. nsD, me, bs, bbc, I. noD, 37tt?B ; sn!J, pis, nis ; 
trhp, bnp, I. -iisp, ii. n3>p, sap, I. nap, oop, I. n^P; ^^" 1 ? nii, 3711, I. am, 
I. 3737-1, n:n, 37tr-i; ]r^b; bist?, nntt7, aatr, natr, 'TO, I. i^, 37itr, nntr, Ttt7, 



Professor Brown is responsible for all articles and parts of articles not included in 
the above statements, as well as for the arrangement of the book and the general 
editorial oversight. 

The work has consumed a much longer time than was anticipated at the outset. 
Twenty-three years have passed since it was undertaken, and nearly fifteen since the 
issue of the First Part, in June, 1891. Several causes have prevented an earlier com- 
pletion of it. Not only have the Editors been engaged in the active duties of their 
professorships, to which they were obliged to subordinate even so important a work 
as this, but they have more than once encountered serious interruptions from unfore- 
seen circumstances of a personal nature. But, above all, the task itself has proved a 
greater one than they supposed it to be. The field has been large, the questions have 
been many, and often difficult, the consideration of usage, involved, as it is, with that 
of textual change and of fresh proposals in exegesis, has required an enormous amount 
of time. The study of etymologies is involved with masses of new material, rapidly 
increasing and as yet imperfectly published and digested ; the critical discussion of 
the many related topics is of great extent and scattered through many books and 
periodicals. Even tentative conclusions can be reached often only through a weighing 
of careful facts yielded by prolonged investigation. And so the process has gone on 
year after year. The Editors are quite aware that the patience of purchasers has 
been put to a severe test. They would be glad to think that they may find in the 
result a partial compensation. 

They know, indeed, that this result is far from perfect. Their most earnest care 
has not been able to exclude errors, the First Part, in particular, was printed under 
unfavourable conditions, and the years since the earlier Parts were issued have brought 
new knowledge at many points. It was not possible, nor would it have been just to 
owners of these Parts, to make considerable changes in the plates. Such changes have 
been limited, almost wholly, to obvious misprints, and occasional errors in citation. 
A selected and restricted list of some of the more important ' Addenda et Corri- 
genda ' is appended to the volume. The Editors venture to hope that in the future 
they may be able to utilize the additional material which is now in their hands. 



PREFACE xi 

A list of abbreviations was issued with Part I. This has been now revised and en- 
larged, and it is hoped that by its aid the abbreviations made necessary by the fulness 
of reference, on the one hand, and the requirements of space, oh the other, will be 
quite intelligible. 

Thanks are due to many scholars who have shown an interest in the work, and 
have contributed to its value by their suggestions. Prominent among these are Pro- 
fessor Hermann L. Strack, D. D., of Berlin, Professor George F. Moore, D. D., of 
Harvard University, and, for the Biblical Aramaic, Stanley A. Cook, Esq., of Cam- 
bridge, who has kindly read the proofs of the Aramaic Appendix, and made various 
additions and improvements. Dr. Eberhard Nestle, of Maulbronn, Professor Theodor 
Noldeke, of Strassburg, Henry Preserved Smith, D. D., of Amherst, Mass., Thomas 
Kelly Cheyne, D. D., of Oxford, Richard J. H. Gottheil, Ph. D., of Columbia Uni- 
versity, New York, A. F. Kirkpatrick, D. D., and William Emery Barnes, D. D., 
of Cambridge, T. W. Davies, of the University College of North Wales, and Max 
Margolis, of the University of California, as well as Mr. H. W. Sheppard, of Brom- 
ley, Kent, and others, have laid the Editors under obligation by sending important 
comments or lists of corrections. Any further communications which may advance 
the cause of Hebrew scholarship, and promote a more thorough comprehension of the 
Old Testament Scriptures by supplying material for a possible future edition of 
the Lexicon, will be cordially welcomed. 

It is impossible to bring this Preface to a close without especial reference to the 
relations between the Editors and their Publishers, in America and in England. The 
new Hebrew lexicon owes its origin to Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin and Company, of 
Boston, Mass., holders of the copyright of ' Robinson's Gesenius,' and long its pub- 
lishers. The present Editors were authorized by them to undertake the work as a 
revision of that book. The late Mr. Henry O. Houghton, senior member of the firm, 
gave the project his especial attention, devoting much time to personal conference 
with the American editors, and making a visit to Oxford for a discussion of the 
matter with Professor Driver, and with the Delegates of the Clarendon Press, whose 
cooperation he received. It is a matter of deep regret that his life was not spared to 
see the completion of an enterprise in which he took so sympathetic an interest. We 
ill -si re to record our appreciation of that interest, and of the considerate patience with 
which he, and the other members of this publishing-house, both before and since his 
death, have met the delays in finishing the work. 

\Ve an' under similar obligations to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press. Since 
a share in this enterprise they have shown unfailing regard for it as a 
cmiti il>ntion to Hebrew learning. The Editors have many courtesies to 
ledge fmin successive Secretaries of the Clarendon Press, the late Master of 

IVmln-oke. IV,, lessor Barthol \v Price, D. D., P. Lyttleton Gell, Esq., and C. 

Caiman. K-<|. 

We de-ire to express our thanks to the printers, to whose painstaking care in the 
composition. made complicated and diHicnlt by the great variety of type, including 
halt a do/, n touts of foreign characters, in the correcting and in the press-work, 



xii PREFACE 

the excellent appearance of the page is due, to Horace Hart, M. A., under whose 
direction they have worked, and not least to J. C. Pembrey, M. A., chief Oriental 
proof-reader, whose sharp eye little escapes, and whose personal enthusiasm is always 
concentrated upon the book in hand. 

The merits of the work if it have them are dependent to a large degree on 
the hearty cooperation of all these, whose service we gratefully acknowledge. 

In thus sending out into the world a book to which have gone many years of life 
and much persistent effort, our most earnest wish is that it shall be of real use to 
students, as a key with which they may unlock for themselves the rich treasure-house 
of the Old Testament. 

THE EDITORS. 

March, 1906. 



ABBREVIATIONS 




A = Alexandrine MS. of Septua- 
gint. 

ABA = Abhandlungen d. Berliner 
Akademie d. Wissen- 
schaften. 

abs. absolute. 

abstr. = abstract. 

Abulf = Abulfeda. 

Ac = Academy (London). 

ace. accusative (direct obj. 
etc.). 

ace. cogn. =acc. of cognate meaning 
with verb. 

ace. pers. =acc. of person. 

ace. rei = ace. of thing. 

ace. to = according to. 

act. = active. 

adj. adjective. 

adv. = adverb. 

AE =Aben Ezra. 

AGG -Abhandlungen d. Gottinger 
Gesellsch. d. Wissen- 
schaften. 

AGI Assyrian & English Glos- 
sary, Johns Hopkins Uni- 
versity. 

AJPh American Journal of Philo- 
logy. 

A JSL=a American Journal of Se- 
mitic Languages. 

Ak. * Akkadian. 

al. - ft aliter, and elsewhere ; 
also et alii, and others. 

Albr =K. Albrecht. 

alttest(am). - alttestamentlichefos). 

alw. = always. 

Am Amos. 

Am. J.Sera.Lang. A JSL, q. v. 

AmRV- American RV. 

Andr ^Andreas. Andr* /</., in 
Marti's Aram.Grammatik. 

A' | ^Aquila. 

A I; =Andover Review. 

Ar. -Arabic. 

Aram. ** Aramaic, Aram 

A r< 1 1. Archaeology. 

AI>K-A. R. S. Kennetly. 

As. Anyrian. 

= AKHurbanipal. 

Asrn. AssurnaBirpal. 
\ i ^ Altec Testament. 

A tl.. = Athenaeum (London). 
V - Aveitta, Avettan. 

AV - Authorized Ver 

AW -Abu'lWalid. 

Abel & Winckler, Keil- 
schriatexte, Glossary. 

A/ - Agyptiche Zeitschrift. 



B = Vatican MS. of Septuagint. 

Ba = J. Barth. Ba Erkl - d - Je - = Id., 
Erklarung des Jesaias ; 
Ba ES = Id. .Etymologische 
Studien; Ba NB = Id., No- 
minalbildung. 

Ba = K.C. Bahr. 

Bab. = Babylonian. 

Bacher = W. Bacher. Bacher Termlno1 - 
= ld., Alteste Terminolo- 
gie der jiidischen Schrift- 
auslegung. 

Bachm = J. Bachmann. 

Bad - K. Badeker. Bad 1 *- = Bii- 
deker's Egypt ; Biid-- 
Badeker's Palestine. 

Bae =F. Baethgen. Bae Re1 -, or 
Bae Sem - Be1 - = Beitrage zur 
Semitischen Religionsge- 
schichte. 

Baen B. Baentsch. 

Biihr -K. C. Bahr. Bahr 5 *"*-- 
Biihr, Sy mbolik des Mosai- 
schen Cultus. 

BAL =C. Bezold, Babylonisch-As- 
syrische Literatur. 

B.Aram. Biblical Aramaic. 

BurHeb(r) -Bar Hebraeus. 

BAS =Beitriige zur Assyriologie 
u. Semit. Sprachwissen- 
schaft, edd. Dl. & Hpt. 

Bau(d) = W. von Baudissin. Bau I{el 
= Id., Studien zur Se- 
mitischen Religion sge- 
schichte ; Bau rrlest - = Id., 
Geschichte des Alttes- 
tamentlichen Priester- 
thums. 

Bd. -Bad,q.v. 

BD = Baer&Delitzach,Heb.Text. 

Be = E. Bertheau. 
beginning. 
-G. Behrmann. 

Belsh. = Belshazzar. 

Benn -W. H. Bennett. 

Benz -=J. Benzinger. Benz Areh -- 
Id., Hebruisclif Archae- 
ologie. 

Berggren J. Berggren, Guide Fran- 
9ai-Arabe Vulgaire. 

Berliner TOnk --A. Berliner,Trgum 
of Onkelon. 

Berthol- A. Bertholet. 

Betty Bertheau's Comm., ed. by 
Rywel. 

Bev - A. A. Bevan. 

Bee -C. Bezold. 

I'll - Biblical Hebrew. 



Bi =G. Bickell. 

Bl =F. Bleek. 

Bla =J.S. Black. 

Bloch<Gi-) = A. Bloch, Phonizisches 
Glossar. 

Bmg = A. J. Baumgartner. 

Bo =S. Bochart. Bo H1 roz -/rf., 
Hierozoicon. 

Bo = F. Bottcher. Bo *, or Bo ' 
= /<?., Lehrbuch d. Hebr. 
Sprache; BOA, or SA. = / ( / M 
Ahrenlese ,or Neue Ahren - 
lese; Bo lnf - = /(/., De In- 
feris; Bb p "> b -=Jd., Pro- 
ben alttest. Schrifterklii- 
rung. 

BondiJ. H. Bondi, Hebr. Lehu- 
worter in Hieroglyphi- 
schen .... Texten. 

BOR = Babylonian & Oriental Re- 
cord. 

Br =C. A. Briggs. Br 6 *"- '"tr. -= 
Id., General Introduction 
to the Study of Holy 
Scripture; Br H "- = Id., 
Higher Criticism of the 
Hexateuch; Br"? = Id. t 
Messianic Prophecy. 

Braun d Ve - s^cerd. = j, Braunius, 
Vestitus Sacerdotum He- 
braeorum. 

Brd - C. Bredenkamp. 

Brock =C. Brock el man n, esp. Id., 
Lexicon Syriacum. 

Bu =K. Budde. Bu^-Jrf., 
llichter u. Samuel; Bu 
Ur - - Id., Die bibliuche 
Urgeschichte. 

Buhl ^Franta Buhl, esp. as editor 
of eds. 12 " 14 of Gesenius's 
Hand worterbuch iiber das 
A. T.; Buhl^^v^-Jd., 
Geographic des Alten 
Paliistina; Buhl M "- - 
//., Gew-hirhte der Edo- 
miter. 

Bur -C. F. Burney. 

I 'urokh J. L. Bnrckhardt, esp. Id.. 
Travels in Syria, etc. 

Bux J. Buxtorf. 

Ba -C. Bezold. 

c. - etrco, about; also ct/m, with. 

Ca -0. P. Caspari. 

Calv .John Calvin. 

Cappad. = Cappadocia. 

Caitell -- Edward Castell. 

Caatle-Castell. 

b 



XIV 



ABBREVIATIONS 



caus. = causative. 

CeisHierob. = o. Celsius, Hierobo- 
tanicon. 

cf. = confer, compare. 

I Ch, 2 Ch= i & 2 Chronicles. 

Champoll = J. F. Champollion. 

Che = T. K. Cheyne. Che Founde " 
= Id., Founders of Old 
Testament Criticism; Che 
<Heb.)Hpt = j^ Isaiah, in 
Hpt/8 Sacred Books of 
the O. T. (' Polychrome 
Bible '), Eng. Trans., and 
Heb. Text; Che lntf - ! - = 
Jff.,lntroductiontolsaiah; 
Che p = Jd., Origin and 
Religious Contents of the 
Psalter. 

ChGn-G. Smith's Chald. Genesis, 
Germ. ed. 

Chron = Chronicles ; also Chronicon 
(e.g., Euseb chron -). 

Chr-Pal. = Christian -Palestinian 
Aramaic. 

ChWB - J. Levy,Chaldaisches Wor- 
terbuch. 

Cilic. = Cilician (Aramaic). 

CIS = Corpus Inscript. Semitica- 
rum. 

CIGann = Clermont-Ganneau. 

Co = C. H. Cornill. 

coll. = collective. 

Comm. = Commentary, Commen- 
taries, Commentators. 

comp. compare, compares, com- 
parative. 

concr. = concrete. 

conj. = eonjecture(s); also conjunc- 
tion. 

consec. = consecutive. 

constr. = construction. 

contr. = contract, contracted. 

Cook Stanley A. Cook. 

Cooke=G. A. Cooke. 

COT =The Cuneiform Inscr. & the 
Old Test. (Eng. Trans, of 
KAT 2 , by O. H. White- 
house). 

Cowley = A. E. Cowley. 

cp. = compare. 

cpd. = compound, compounded. 

CR =Comptes Rendus. 

cstr. = construct. 

Ct = Canticles =Song of Solomon. 

Cuche = Id., Dictionnaire Arabe- 
Franyais. 

I) = Deuteronomist in Dt., in 
other books Deuteronomic 
author or redactor. 

1) (in BAram. Appendix) =G. Dai- 
man, usu. Id., Ara- 
maisches -Neuhebriiisch es 
Worterbuch; D* = Id., 
Grammatik des Jiidisch- 
Aramaischen (2nd ed., 
1905). 

Da = A.B. Davidson. Da 8 y nt - = 
Id., Hebrew Syntax. 

Dalrn=G. Dalman. Dalm WB = /e*., 
Aramaisches - Neuhebrsii- 
sches Worterbuch. 



Dan. = Daniel. 

DB = Dictionary of the Bible, eel. 
J. Hastings. 

De = Franz Delitzsch. De Com P'- 
<Y r - = Id., Complutensi- 
sche Varianten zum alt- 
testamentlichen Texte ; 
j) e HL und Koheleth = 7,7^ 

Comm. iiber das Hohelied 
und Koheleth. 

del. =dele, strike out (also delet, 
delenf). 

Derenb = (usu.) H. Derenbourg ; 
sts. J. Derenbourg; De- 
renfoEtude. = j^ Etudes 
sur 1'Epigraphie du Ye"- 
men. 

DeW = W. M. L. De Wette. 

DHM=D. H. Muller. DHM M = 
Id., Burgen u. Schlosser 
Sud - Arabiens ; DHM 

Epigr. Denkm. (Ar., or aus Abess.) 
= Id., Epigraphische 
Denkmaler, or Epigr. 
Denkm. aus Arabien, or 
Epigr. Denkm. aus Abes- 
sinien ; DHM Hofaus - = Id., 
Inschriften des Hof- 



museums; 
Id., Inschriften von Send- 
schirli; DHM 6tud -= /<*., 
Siidarabische Studien ; 
DHM SMB = j dty Sab. 
Alterthiimer in d. Kb'n. 
Museen zu Berlin. 

Di =A. Dillmann. 

Dict.Bib. Smith, Dictionary of the 
Bible. 

Dietr = F. E. C. Dietrich, esp. Id., 
Abhandlungen fiir semit. 
Wortforschung. 

Diod = Diodorus Siculus. 

Dioscor - Dioscorides ; Dioscor De 
Mater. Med. . Jd., De Ma- 
teria Medica. 

div. divinum, divinitatis. 

Dl =Friedrich Delitzsch. Dl* = 
Id., Assyrian Grammar ; 
D1 H - Id., Hebrew & 
Assyrian ; D1 HWB = Id., 
Assyrisches Handworter- 
buch ; D1 K = Id., Sprache 
d. Kossaer ; D1 L = Id., 
Assyrische Lesestficke ; 
Dl p w = 7t7., Wo lag das 
Paradies? Dl Pr < ol > = Jrf., 
Prolegomena ; Dl 8 = Id. , 
Assyrische Studien; Dl w 
Id., Assyrisches Wor- 
terbuch. 

DLZ = Deutsche Literatur - Zeit- 
ung. 

Dn = Daniel. 

Door = A. van Doorninck. 

Doughty Arab - Des - = C. M. Doughty, 
Travels in Arabia De- 
serta. 

Dozy =R. Dozy, (usu.) Suppl. aux 
Diet. Arabes. 

DPV - Deutscher Paliistina-Ve- 
rein. 



Dr =S. R. Driver. Dr = Id., 
Hebrew Tenses ; Dr lnlr - = 
Id., Introduction to Lite- 
rature of 0. T. ; Dr p 't- = 
Id., Psalter; Dr Sn >,or s " 
= Id., Text of Samuel. 

Dr-Wh = Driver and White, Le- 
viticus (Hpt.). 

Dt = Deuteronomy. 

Du =B. Duhm. 

dub. = dubious, doubtful. 

Dvd = David. 

DWAk = Denkschriften der Wiener 
Akademie d. Wiss. 

Dy =J. Dyserinck. 

E =Elohist. 

Eb = G. Ebers. Eb A 8 M = Id., 
Aegypten u. d. Biicher 
Mosis;Eb G8 = If, Durch 
Gosen zum Sinai. 

EB(i) = Encyclopaedia Biblica, edd. 
Black and Cheyne. 

EC = Ecclesiastes. 

Ecclus = Ecclesia9ticus; Ecclus, Ox- 
ford ed., = Heb. Frag- 
ments of Ecclesiasticus, 
edd. Neubauer and 
Cowley. 

Eg. = Egyptian. 

elsewh. = elsewhere. 

EMey = Eduard Meyer, EMey 

Entstebung _ /<., Entste- 
hung des Judenthums, 
= Id., Entstehung J., etc. 

Enc.Brit. = Encyclopaedia Brit- 
tanica, 9th ed. 

Ency(cl).Bib. = EB(i), q. v. 

Eng.Tr(ans). = English Translation. 

Ephr. = Ephraimitic source. 

Ephr(em) = Ephrem Syrus. 

Esar. =Esarhaddon. 

Esdr. = Esdras. 

esp. = especially. 

Est = Esther. 

E.T. = Eng. Trans. 

Eth. =Ethiopic. 

But =J.Eu 

lung Karthag. Inschrif- 
ten; Eut Nab = /d., Naba- 
tiiische Inschriften; But 
sln - = Id., Sinaitische In- 
schriften. 

E.V. = English Version(s). 

Ew =H. Ewald. Ew = I<2., Heb. 
Gram.; Ew^ 6 "* - Id., 
Geschichte d. Volkes Is- 
rael; Ew H = M, History 
f Isr. (Eng. Trans, of 



bibl. Wissenschaft ; Ew 
BTH^ u., BiblischeTheo- 
logie; Ew Ant = Id., An- 
tiquities. 

Ex = Exodus. 

exc. = except. 

exil. = exile. 

Ez =Ezekiel. 

Ezr =Ezra. 

i.,f. = feminine. 

f, or ff= and following. 



ABBREVIATIONS 



XV 



F.B. = F. Brown. 

fern. = fem\mne,feminae. 

FFP -Flora and Fauna of Palestine 

(Survey). 
Fi = Frederick Field, esp. IiL, 

Origenis Hexaploruin quae 

supersunt. 
n o- figurative. 
fin. = finite, finitivum. 
FJB -F.J. Bliss. 
Fl -H.L. Fleischer. Fl* 1 -* 1 " 1 - 

Id., Kleine Schriftcn. 
Flora - Post, Flora of Syria. 
fr. = from. 
Fr =S. Frensdorff. Fr MM = /</., 

Massora Magna. 
Fr.i = S. Frankel, and (usu.) Id., 

Aramaische Fremdworter 

im Arabischen. 
Frankenb(erg)=W. Frankenberg. 

Frankenb 8pr ~ Id.,Comm. 

Spriiche (ed. Nowack). 
Frey =G. W. Frey tag, Lex. Arab.; 



Frey Frov - 



p > v - ., 
Arabum Proverbia. 
- feminine singular. 
Fii = J. Fiirst. 

& = Greek Version of the LXX. 
L=LXX of Lucian 



GACooke = (usu.)G.A.Cooke,North 
Semitic Inscriptions ; = 
GACooke Inscr - 

Gal -Galilee. 

(Jann =Clermont-Ganneau. 

GASin = George Adam Smith. GA 
Sm&feosr-) = /<?., Historical 
Geography of the Holy 
Land. 

Gei A. Geiger. Gei Unchr - - LL, 
Urschrift u. Ubersetz- 
ungen der Bibel ; Gei 

Nichgel. Schr. m fij^ Nach . 

gelassene Schriften. 

gent. genti9, of a people, gen- 
tilicium. 

geogr. = geography. 

GerbeHVerb-DeDom.).^. T. Gerber, 
Verba Denominativa. 

Gcs -W. Gesenius. Ges = Id., 
Heb. Gram. ed. by 
Kautzsch; G*&*= Id., 
Lehrgebaude d. Heb. 
Sprache. 

Gesch.-Geschichte. 

(if -K.H.Grf. 

GFM-G. F. Moore. 

GGA -Gottingsche Gelehrte An- 
teigen. 

GG Abh. - GotUGel. Abhandlungen. 
Gott. Nachrichten. 

Gie -F.Giesebrecht. 

Gi(nb)-C. D. Ginsburg. 

Gl(w)-E. Glaaer; Gl - Id., 
Mittheilungen fiber 
Inschriften ; Gl" 1 ^" - Id., 
Skicte der Geachichie u. 
Geographic Arabiens. 

Gloss., gl. - glowy,rHrely - a gloss. 

(in :.'MC. 

Qt -H. Gratz. 



Gray -G.B.Gray. Gray Pr P- N -/(/., 

Hebrew Proper Names. 
Gu =H. Guthe, rarely Stan. 

Guyard. Gu* = Guyard, 

Notes de lexicogr. assy- 

rienne. 
Giu : rin V. Guerin, Description 

geographique de la Pales- 

tine. 
Guidi = Ignazio Guidi ; Guidi 1 ^"* 

s^ 8 - Id., Delia Sede 

Primitiva dei Popoli 

Semitici. 
Gunk =H. Gunkel. Gunk^^P^ = 

Id., Schopfung u. Chaos. 
G uy - Stan. G uyard. 

.<? = Hebrew (Consonantal Text). 

H -CodeofHolinesg. 

Haev = Haevernick. 

Hal =J. Hatevy. Hal M = Id., 

Melanges ; Hal DB = Id., 

Documents Religieux ; 
= /ff., Mission Ar- 
dans le Y^men ; 
or Et - s b - = Id., 

Fjtudes Sabeennes. 
Hamin = Hammurabi, esp. Id., 

Code of Laws. 
Hartm plurilit - bfldun B en - M. Hart- 

mann, Pluriliteralbild- 

ungen in den semitischen 

Sprachen. 

Hast = James Hastings. Hast (ings) 
DB >or Dict.Bib. =sDictionary 

of the Bible, ed. James 

Hastings. 

Hb =Habakkuk. 
Hbr =Hebraica. 
HDerenb = H. Derenbourg. 
Heb. = Hebrew. 
He(ngst) = E. Hengstenberg. 
Herod(ot.) = Herodotus. 
Hex = Hexateuch. 
Hg -Haggai. 
Hi =F. Hitzig. 
HUg =A. Hilgenfeld. 
Hilpr-H. V.Hilprecht. 
Hire -L. Hirzel. 
Ho -Hosea. 
HoffmrG. Hoffmann. 
Hollenb-W. A. Hollenberg. 
Holz =H. Holzinger. 
Horn =F. Hommel. Hom AA , or 

A.U. A> or Aufatw. fd. t 

Aufsatze u. Abhandlun- 



gen ; 

or 8tt 

arabische Chrestoinathie ; 

Horn 1 * 8 Id., Namen 

der Saugethiere. 

HoubC. F. Houbigant. 

HP *> Holmes A Pawona, Septua- 
gint 

HPS -H. P. Smith, 

Hpt -Paul Haupt. Hpt -Id., 
Akkadische Sprache ; 
HptD-Jd, t)ber cinen 
Dialekt der Sumerwchen 
Sprache [GGN. 1880, 
Nr. 17]; Hpt- / 
vowel; Hpt r - /rf.,Sumer. 



Familieugesetze ; Hpt L = 
LL, Beitriige z. Ass. 
Lautlehre; Hpt^ = Id.. 
Nimrodepos ; Hpt rro1 - As - 
Gr - = Id., Prolegomena ti> 
an Assyrian Grammar . 
Hpt 8 = Id., Sintfluthbo- 
richt ; Hpt T = Id^ ASKT, 
Akkad. & Sum. Keil- 
schrifttexte ; Hpt, or H * 
(Che H P t ,&c.) usu. - Sacred 
Books of the O. T , ed. 
Hpt (Polychrome Bible). 

HSch = H. Schultz. 

Hultsch = F. Hultach, Griechische 
u. Romische Metrologie. 

Hup = H.Hupfeld. Hup RI ,Hup RIN o w , 
Hup-Now = Id., Psal- 
men, edd. Riehm, No- 
wack. 

Idiot. = Idioticon. 

Tmpf. = Imperfect. 

Imv. = Imperative. 

ind. B indirect. 

indef. = indefinite. 

Inf. = Infinitive. 

infr., infr.^ infra, below. 

Inschr. = Inschrift, Inschriften. 

inscr. = inscription (s) ; Inscr. of 

Carpentr.= Inscription of 

Carpentras. 

intr(ans). = intransitive. 
i.q. = id quod, i. e. the same with. 
Is = Isaiah. 

J =Jehovist. 

JA = Journ. of the Royal Asiatic 

Society. 
Jacob = G . Jacob. Jacob Ar < b -> Dlchter 

= /rf., Studien in Arab. 

Dichtern; 1,1**- ^^ = 

I <f., Leben der vorisla- 

mischen Beduiuen. 
J. Aram. = Jewish -Aramaic (Jii- 

disch-Aramiiisch). 
JAs = Journal Asiatique. 
Jastr =Marcug Jastrow, Diet, of 

Targumim, Talmud, etc. ; 

also Morris Jastrow, .1 r. ; 



Jr., Religion of Baby- 

lonia and Assyria. 
jAT.imLichtd.A 0= , A . jeremiw, Dan 

Alte Testament im Licht 

Alten Orients. 
Jb -Job. 
JBL -Journal of Biblical Litera- 

ture. 
JBTh-Jahrbucher f. deutsche 

Theologie. 

JDMich-J. D. Michaelis. 
Je Jeremiah. 
Jen -P.Jensen. Jen " 1 - - Id., 

Cosmologie der Baby- 

lonier. 

Jer Jerome; also Jerusalem. 
Jernm- A. Jeremims. 
Jems. Jerusalem. 
Jes -Jesaian. 
JHC -Johns Hopkins Univ.Circu- 

Urs. 

b2 



XVI 



ABBREVIATIONS 



JHMich = J. H. Miehaelis. 

JLZ = Jenaer Lit.-Zeitung. 

Jo = Joel. 

Jon = Jonah. 

Jos = Joshua. 

Jos Ant , Jos w - Fl. Josephus, An- 
tiquities, or Bell. Jud. 

Joseph = F1. Josephus (sts.). 

JosKi=^ Joseph Kimchi. 

JPh(il).= Journal of Philology 
(Engl.). 

JPTh - Jahrbiicher fur Prot. Theol. 

JQ = Jewish Quarterly. 

Jr =A. Jeremias, Leben nach 
dem Tode. 

JThS= Journal of Theological 
Studies. 

Ju = Judges. 

Jud. = Judaea, Judrean. 

Jiid. Zeitschr. = Monatsschrift fiir 
Gesch. u. Wiss. des Ju- 
denthums. 

juss. = jussive. 

K =E. Kautzsch (in B. Aram. 

Appendix). K* = Id., 

Gramm. d. bibl. Aram. ; 

K Aram - - Id., Aramaismen 

im A.T. 

iK, 2K=i & 2 Kings. 
Kara. - al-Kamus (Arab. Diet.), by 

al-Firuzabadi. 
KAT = E. Schrader, Keilinschr. u. 

d. Alte Testament. KAT 3 

= /</., 3rd ed. by H. 

Winckler and H. Zim- 

inern. 
Kau =E. Kautzsch; Kau* =/</., 

Gram. d. bibl. Arain.; 

Kau Aram (* lsmen > < lm AT) = K 

Aram -; Kau AT = DieHei- 

ligen Schriften d. Alten 

Testaments, ed. Kau. ; 

Kau* = Id., Mittheil- 

ungen u. Nachrichten d. 

DPV, 1904; Kau (So Kau , 

etc.)=Kau AT . 
Kay - W.Kay. 
KB = E. Schrader, Keilinschriftl. 

Bibliothek. 
Ke -C.F.Kcil. 
Kenn *B. Kennicott. 
Kennedy = (usu.) A. R. S. Kennedy. 
KG <=E. Schrader, Die Keilinschr. 

und die Geschichtsfor- 

schung. 
kg. =king. 
Kgs. = Kings. 

Ki = David Kimchi (Qamchi). 
Kiep(ert) =H. Kiepert. 
Kirkp=A. F. Kirkpatrick. 
Kit = B. Kittel. Kitf>i = Di, Jesaia, 

ed. Kit; Kit Ge h -< orHlsl -> 

= Kit, Geschichte der 

Hebraer (or Eng. Trans.). 
Kit-Di = Kit D1 = Dillmann's Comm. 

(Isaiah), ed. by Kit. 
Klo =A. Klostermann. Kl 8 = Die 

Bticher Sam. u. d. 

Konige. 

Kmp =A. Kamphausen. 
Kn =A. Knobel. 



Knudtzon AM - Gebetft = J. A. Kuudtzou, 

Assyrische Gebete an den 

Sonnengott. 
Kb =E. Kbnig. K6.. l = Id., 

Heb. Gram.; Ko 8 ' DU - 

K6'; Ko* = /rf., Heb. 

Gram.; Kb Elnl - = /<*., Ein- 

leitung in d. A.T. 
Koh =A. Kbhler. 
Kohut - Memorial = Studies in Me- 

moryofA.Kohut; Kohut- 

Studies = d. 
Ko8ter8 H f>- W. H. Kosters, Het 

Herstel van Israel in het 

Perzische Tijdvak. 
Kp =A. F. Kirkpatrick. 
Krae =R. Kraetzschmar. 
Krauss = S. Krauss, esp. Id., G riech- 

ische und Lateinische 

Lehnworter im Talmud, 

etc. 
Kremer = A. Kremer. Kremer Bltn 

= M, Beitrage. 
Krochm = A. Krochmal. 
KSGW = Konigl, Sachs. Ak. d. 

Wiss. 

Kt =Kthibh. 
Kue =A. Kuenen. Kue Ges - Abh - = 

Jd.,Gesammelte Abhand- 

lungen. 

La = Lamentations. 

Lag = P. de Lagarde. Lag A 8 a i ha K- 

= Id., Agathangelus ; 

LagArm.Btud.^ or AS^J^^ 

ArmenischeStudien; Lag 
BN = 7d., Bildung d. No- 
mina ; Lag M , or Mitth - = Id., 
Mittheilungen ; Lag Novl 



terii Specim. ; Lag nom - = 
Id., Onomastica Sacra ; 
Lag r = Id, Orientalia; 

LagPers.Stud. =__ Id ^ p er . 
sische Studien; Lag 8e = 
Id., Semitica ; Lag 8 ^, or 
symdn.),,/^ Symmicta. 

Laudberg = C. Landberg. Land- 
berg prov - = Id., Proverbes 
et Dictons. 

Lane ^E.W.Lane; usu. Id., Arabic 
Dictionary. Lane< Mod -> 
Egypt. = i c i t) Modern Egyp- 
tians. 

Lay A. H. Layard. 

I.e. =in loco citato. 

LCB - Litterarisches Centralblatt. 

Ldzb =M. Lidzbarski; usu. Id., 
Nordsemitische Inschrif- 
ten. 

Len F. Lenormant. Len Be lnnin 8* 
"Id., Beginnings of His- 
tory (Eng. Trans, of Ori- 
gines de 1'Histoire, I). 
Len<* | t>l&, Les Ori- 
gines de 1'Histoire. 

(v.)Leng-=C. vonLengerke. 

Levy = Jacob Levy. 

Lewy< 8em .> lf ndw ( r ter) . H. Lewy, 
Semitische Fremdwbrter 
im Griechischen. 

Lihy. =Lihyanian (language). 



'*** = Lindberg, 

Vergleichende semitische 

Grammatik. 
Linn C. Linnaeus (Carl von 

Linne"). 

Littm = Enno Littmann. 
Lo =R. Lowth. 
loc. = local, locality. 
Loft - W. K. Loftus, esp. Loft c s = 

/t/.,Chaldaea and Susiana. 
LOPh - Literaturblatt fiir Orienta- 

lische Philologie. 
J. Low, Aramaische Pflan- 



Low 

Lu 

Luz(z) 
Lv 

Lyon 
Lzb 



zennamen. 
Martin Luther. 
S. D. Luzzatto. 
Leviticus. 
D. G. Lyon. 
M. Lidzbarski (v. Ldzb.). 

Lzb^PbCem). = /rf >} Ephe . 
meris fiir semitische Epi- 
graphik. 



M, M*= (in BAram. Appendix) 

K. Marti, Gram. d. bibl. 

Aram. 

ID., in. = masculine. 
M-A =W. Muss-Arnolt. M-A CD = 

Id., Compendious Assyr. 

Diet. 

Mai =Malachi. 
Mand. = Mandean. 
Marquart = J. Marquart. Marquart 

Id., Fundtmente = Jrf., F un . 

damente israelitischer u. 

jiidischer Geschichte. 
Marti = K. Marti. 
Mas(s) = Masora. 
MBAk = Monatsbericht d. Berliner 

Akad. d. Wissenschafteu. 
MDPV = Mittheilungen d. Deut- 

schen Paliistina-Vereins. 
Me ^=A. Merx. 
Meier Wu eiWB =E . Meier, Hebriii- 

sches Wurzelworterbuch. 
Meinh = J. Meinhold. 
Meissn = B. Meissner. Meissn 8uppl< 

= Id., Supplement zum 

Assyr. Worterb. 
Mem. = Survey of W. Palestine, 

Memoirs. 

metaph. = metaphor, metaphorically. 
Mey =E. Meyer. Mey E - Jud -, or 

Kutste'hung or Knst. J. or Ent- 
stehungd.Jud. or Judenth(um) 

= Id., Die Entstehung 

des Judenthums. 
MG WJ = Monatsschr., q. v. 
MI =Mesha-Inscription. 
Mi =Micah. 
Mich =J.D. Michaelis. 
Min. = Minaean. 
Mish(n).=Mishna. 
mng. = meaning. 
Mo =F. E. Movers. 
Monatsschr. = Monatsschrift fur Ge- 

schichte u. Wissen. d. 

Judenthums. 
Mordt(m) = J. H. Mordtnuum. 

Mordtm Hlm - Inschr - - Id., 

Himjarische Inschriften. 
inpl. - masculine plural. 



ABBREVIATIONS 



xvii 



iii>. = masculine singular. 
MT = Massoretic Text. 
Mull -A. Miiller. 
Muss-Arn = W. Muss-Arnolt. 
Myii (10,9.8) _ Gesenius, Handwor- 

terbuch iiber das A.T., 

edd. F. Miihlau & W. 

Volck. 
M V A< ;, or M VG = Mittheilungen d. 

Vorderasiatischen Gesell- 

schaft. 



Na = Nahum. 

Nab. = Nabataean. 

= C. W. E. Nagelsbach. 

Nasar Lexid. cod. Nasaraei, cd. 
M. Norberg. 

NBab. = New Babylonian. 

Nbr A. Neubauer. 

Ne = Nehemiah (rarely E. 
Nestle). 

Neb Nebuchadnezzar. 

Nes = E. Nestle. Nes* = Id., Syriac 
Gram.; Ne8 E = Eigenna- 
men ; Nes Mar - = Id., Mar- 
ginalien u. Materialien. 

N H - New (Late) Hebrew. 

N H \ V B - Levy, Neuhebr. Worterb. 

NKZ = Neue kirchliche Zeitschrift. 

\ T. Noldeke. No* = Jd.,Syrische 
Grammatik; No*"* 8 *^, 
or B8W =/d., Beitrage z. 
semitischen Sprachwis- 
senschaft; No* - hi, 
Mandaische Grammatik ; 
N6 N8 = Id., Neu-Syrische 
Grammatik; N6 Untersuch - 
= Id., Untersuchungen 
xur Kritik des A.T.; No 

Zur (irmm. d. class. Ar. _ Jfi^ 

Zur Grammatik des clas- 

sischen Arab, (in Denk- 

schriften der Wiener 

Akademie, 1896). 
no. number. 
noni. -n<>,,t,n, noun. 
nom. coll =* now. collectivum, <"!- 

lective noun. 
nom. unit- now. wiitati*, noun of 

singular or individual 

meaning. 
Nor E. N orris, Assyrian Dic- 

tionary. 

Norberg 1 *""- = Nasar, q.v. 
Norzi- J. S. ben Abraham Norzi. 
\'..w \Y. Nowack. Now Areh - - 

Id., Hebraische Archac- 

logie. 
nomcn projtriuin, ]iroper 



n.pr.loc. - . pr. loci, proper name 

of place. 
Nu ^Numbers. 



Ob ^Obadiah. 
obj. -object. 
OBaktr. Old Baklrian. 
Oehl -Oehler. 

-often. 

OH - <>M Hebrew 
O Iran. -Old Iranian, 



01 -J. Olshausen. 01* - Id.. 

Heb. Gram. 
OLZ = Orientalische Literaturaeit- 

ung. 

Ouk =Tarpum of Onkelos. 
Oort =H. Oort. 
op. cit. = in opere citato. 
OP(ers.) = Old Persian. OP also 

(in Che p ) = Origin of Psalter, 
opp. = opposite, as opposed to, or 

contrasted with. 
Opp(ert)= Jules Oppert. 
Or(elli)=C.vonOrelli. 
Os = E. Osiander. 
OT = Old Testament. 
Ot =S.Ottli. 

P = Priests' Code or Narrative. 
Pal(est).=Palestine,Palestinian,etc. 
Pal(m). = Palmyrehe. 
PAOSProceedingsof the American 

Oriental Society. 
Pap. = Papyrus, 
part. = particle, 
pass. = passive. 
PB = Proceedings of Soc. of Bib. 

Archaeol. 

Pe = J. J. S. Perowne. 
PEF =Pal. Explor. Fund, usu. Id., 

Quart. Statem'nt. PEF 

Mem. _Mem., q.v. 
Pei =F. E. Peiser. 
Perles = F.Perles. Perles< A *'-> = l<l., 

Analekten. 

pers. = person, personae. 
Pers. = Persian. 
PESoc - American Palestine Explor. 

Society. 

Pf. -Perfect. 
Ph. = Phenician. 
Phi F. Philippi. 
Pietschm = R. Pietschmann (also 

Pietschm rh0n < lz -), or Uesch - 

ph -) - (usu.) Id., Ge- 

schichte Phoniziens. 
Pinsk = S. Pinsker. 
pi. = plural. 
Plin* = Pliny, Hist. Nat. 
POS - ProeeedingR Am. Orient. 

Soc. 
Post =G. E. Post. Port* 1 "* =>/<*., 

Flora of Syria. 
poatB - post-Biblical. 
postez * post-exilic, 
poflt-poe. post-positive. 
Pr - Proverbs. 
Prii(t) - F. Pratorius. Pra Amh - ^ r - 

/-/., AmharischeSpracli. ; 

Pra(t)Neu.B..trl t , ^ 

Neue Beitrage zur Er- 

kliirung derHimjarischen 

Inschriften. 

PRE -Herzog'sProtReal.l 
Preab.Rev. - Presbyterian Review 

(New York). 
Prol Prolegomena. 
PS - R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus 

Syriacut. 

^PsaftnB, Psalmen. 
P.- J - Targum of Pseudo - J ona- 

than. 
$ -Psalm. 



pt(cp). = participle. 

Ptol = Ptolemy (usu. Claudius 

Ptolemy). 
punct. - punctuation. 

Qor =Qoran. 

Qr -O.-re. 

qu. = question. 

q.v. = quod vide. 

qy. query. 

R = Redactor (e.g. in Hexa- 

teuch). R D = Deuterono- 

mic redactor. 
i R, 2 R, 3 R, 4R, 5 R = Cuneiform 

Inscr. of Western Asia 

(H.Rawlinson). 
RA = Revue Archeologique. 
Ra Kashi. 
rd. =read. 
rdg. = reading. 
Rd'A = Revue d'Assyriologie. 
Re = E. Renan. 
Reckend = S. Reckendorf. 
refl. = reflexive. 
RE J = Revue des Etudes Juive*. 
Rel =H. Reland. 
RES = Repertoire d'Epigraphic 

Semitique. 

Rev.Bib. = Revue Biblique. 
Ri -E. Riehm. Ri WB ~Hand- 

worterb. d. bibl. Alterth. 
Ro = E. Rodiger. 
Rob =E. Robinson. Rob BB = /(/., 

Biblical Researches. 
Rob-Ges. = Gesenius, Hebrew and 

English Lexicon, trans- 

lated by E. Robinson. 
Roo T. Roorda. 
Rosenm = E. F. C. Rosenmuller. 
Kothst = W. Rothstein. 
RP'> = Records of Past, and (ist) 

Series. 
RS -W. Robertson Smith. Ks 



in Jewish Church; RS 
rroph. , /,^ Prophets of 
Israel; RS K =7r/., Kin- 
ship & Marriage in Early 



ligion of Semites. 
RTr - Recueil de Travaux. 
Ru -Ruth. 
RV - Revised Versi-i.. 
RVm = Revised Version margin. 
RWB-Bibl. Realworterbuch, ed. 

\\iner. 
Ry -V. Ryssel. 



(La- 



* -Syriac Version. 

Chr-Pal. Evang. 

garde). 
i & a Samuel. 

Saad - Arabic Version of Saadya. 
Sab. -Sabean. 
SabDenkm - Sababche Denkmaler, 

edd. Mordtmann& Mfiller. 
SAC = Stanley A. Cook; esp. Id., 

Aramaic Glossary. 
Sain. Samaria, Samaritan (rarely 

-Samuel). 
Sarg -Sargon. 



XV111 



ABBREVIATIONS 



SahoSpr = Saho Sprache. 

SASm^S. A. Smith. 

Say = A. H. Sayce. Say Mouuments 
= Id., Higher Criticism 
and the Monuments; Say 
IM. *._/, Religion of 
Babylonia. 

SB = SBAk. 

SBAk = Sitzungsbericht d. Berl. 
Akademie der Wissen- 
schaften. 

S-C P P- = A. H. Sayce and A. E. 
Cowley, Aram. Papyri. 

Sch = F. W. Schultz. 

Scheft = Sclieftelowitz, usu. = Scheft, 
Arisches im A.T. ; Scheft 
MGWJ = jrf. f Monatsschrift 
fiir Gesch. u. Wise. d. 
Jud. (1903); also pub. 

Schenkel BL = D. Schenkel, Bibel- 

Lexicon. 

Schl(ottin) = C. Schlottmann. 
Schr = E. Schrader. 
Schrod, Schroed = P. Schroder, esp. 

Id., Phonizische Sprache. 
Schu = A. Schultens. 
Schti = E. Schiirer, Gesch. des jiidi- 

schen Volkes im Zeitalter 

Jesu Christi. 
Schulth = F. Schulthess. Schulth 

Horn. won. = /, Homony- 

mische Wurzeln im Syri- 

schen; Schulth^- = Id., 

Lexicon d. Chr. Pal. 

Aramaischen. 
Schw = F.Schwally. Schw(ally)""*- 

= Id., Idioticon d. Chr. 

Pal. 
Seetzen Beise = Seetzen, Keisen durch 

Syrien. 

seld. = seldom, rare. 
Sen = Sennacherib. 
Sendsch. = Sendschirli (Zinjirli). 
sf. = suffix, or with suffix, 
sg. = singular. 
Shim = ShalmaneserII. 
SI = Siloam Inscription, 
si vera L = si vera lectio. 
Siegf = C. Siegfried, 
sim. = simile. 
SK =Studienu. Kritikeu. 
Skr. = Sanskrit. 
Sm = K. Smend (rarely = Samuel) . 

S m Bei. Gesch. _ Smend, Alt- 

testamentliche Religions- 

geschichte ; Sm LUten = Id., 

Listen der Biicher Esra 

u. Nehemia. 
So(c) = A. Socin. 
Spi = W. Spitta. Spi* = Gram. d. 

arab. Vulg. Dial. 
Spieg =F. Spiegel; Spieg APK = /d., 

Altpersische Keilinschrif- 

ten. 

Spiegelb = W. Spiegelberg. 
Spr = Sprache, or Spriiche. 
sq. = followed by. 
SS =C. Siegfried u. B. Stade, 

Hebraisches Worterbuch. 
st. = status, state, stative. 
St = H. Steiner. 



Sta = B. Stade; Sta*= /rf., Heb. 

Gram.; Sta G < esch -> = Id., 

Geschichte des Volkes 

Israel. 

Steind = G. Steindorff. 
Steuern = C. Steuernagel. 
Str =H. L. Strack. Str* = Id.. 

Gram. d. bibl. Aram. 
Strassm = foll. 
Strm =J.Strassmaier. Strm AV =/r/., 

Alphabet. Verzeichniss. 
sts. sometimes. 
Stu =G. Studer. 
Stud. Bib. = Studia Biblic;i. 
subst. = substantive. 
Sum(er). -=Sumerian. 
supr., supr. = supra, above. 
Surenh = W. Surenhusius, Mishna. 
Survey, Survey wr = Survey of 

Western Palestine (PEF); 

Survey E1> = Id. of Eastern 

Palestine. 

Symra = Symmachus. 
Syr. = Syriac. 

% =Targum. 

t. (following a number) = times. 

TA ^Tel el-Amarna; also Taj- 
al-'Arus (Arab. Diet.). 

Talm = Talmud. 

TarifF=Palmyrene Tariff Inscrijv 
tion. 

TB, TBA = Transactions of the 
Society of Biblical Archae- 
ology. 

TelAm. = TA, q.v. 

Tg =Targum Tg Jer = Targuin of 
Jerusalem, etc. 

Th(e) =O. Thenius. 

Theod=Theodotion. 

TheophrTheophra8tus; Theophr 
Hut. Piw,t. = / rf>; Historia 
de Plantis. 

Thes =W. Gesenius, Thesaurus 
Linguae Hebraeae. 

Thes Add. = Id) Additions by E. 
Rodiger. 

ThT =Theologisch Tijdschrift. 

ThLB =Theol/Literaturblatt. 

ThLZ = Theol. Literaturzeitung. 

Tiele =C. P.Tiele. 

Tiph. Tiphel (rare conjugation). 

To =-- Tobler. 

TP =Tiglath-Pileser. 

Tpg. = Topography. 

Tr = Transactions. 

tr. = translate (translated, trans- 
lation) ; rarely = transi- 
tive. 

trans(it). = transitive. 

Tristr*H. B. Tristram. Tristr*" 11 
-Jrf., Natural History of 
the Bible ; Tristr FFr - M, 
Fauna and Flora of Pales- 
tine (Survey, Memoirs). 

TSBA = TB, q.v. 

TSWt=Theol. Studien aus Wiirt- 
temberg. 

TTijdschr = ThT, q.v. 

Tu = F. Tuch. 

txt. =text. 

txt.err. = textual error. 



Univ.Pa.Exp. = Bab. Exped. of tlie 

"Univ. of Pennsylvania. 
usu. usual, usually. 

4> = Vulgate. 

v verse ; v. = vide, see. 

van d. H. = E. van der Hooght, Heb. 
text of O.T. 

var. = variant reading. 

VB ^Variorum Bible. 

vb. verb. 

vdVelde=C. W. M. van de Velde, 
esp. Id., Reis door Syrie 
en Palestina; E. T., Nar- 
rative of a Journey 
through Syria and Pales- 
tine; vdVekle Mem(olr) - 
Id., Memoir to accom- 
pany Map of Holy Land 
constructed by C. W. M. 
van de Velde. 

vid. =*vide, see. 

vir. = viri, of a man. 

Vog = C. J. M. de Vogue, Syrie 
Centrale. Vog^^I^. 

Vogelst Landwlrthsch - = H. Vogelstein, 
Landwirthschaft in Pa- 
lastina zur Zeit der 
MiSnah. 

VOJ = Vienna Oriental Journal 
( = Wiener Zeitschrif t fiir 
die Kunde des Morgen- 
landes). 

Vrss =Old Versions. 

Vulg.Ar. = Vulgar Arabic. 

Vullers = J. A. Vullers, Lexicon 
Persico-Latinum. 

W =W. Wright. W AG = Id., 
Arabic Gram.; W8 G ,or CG - 
Id., Comp. Semifc. Gram. 

Wahrm = A. Wahrmund, esp. Id., 
Arab. Handwbrterbuch. 

WAW = W. Aldis Wright. 

wd. =word, also would. 

We =J. Wellhausen. We BI - Einl - 
= !<?., Bleek's Einleitung 
ind. A.T.; We c P- = 7rf., 
Composition des Hexa- 
teuchs ; We de ** = /rf t> 
De gentibus et familiis 
ludaeis ; We Held - ( r - Arab - 

Heldenthum) = 



Arabischen Heidenthums 
( = We 8klzzenlv ' 2nded -);We 
Hlst - = Id., History of Israel 
(trans, by Black) ;We Prol - 
= /(/., Prolegomena zur 
Geschichte Israels; We 
sumn^jd., Skizzen und 
Vorarbeiten. 

Weissb = F. H. Weissbach. 

Wetzst= J. G. Wetzstein. 

wi. =with, construed with. 

Wied=A. Wiedemann. Wied Saminl 
J<7., Sammlung Alt- 
agyptische Worter. 

Wild(eb)=G. Wildeboer. 

Wilkinso^A^^ypt^ J. G. Wilkin- 
son, Ancient Egyptians. 

WisdLt = Wisdom Literature. 

Wkl =H.Winckler. 



ABBREVIATIONS 



XIX 



WMM = W. Max Mttller. WMM 

As. u. Kimop.), or Asicn _ J ( j 

Asien u. Europa. 
Wr =C. H. H. Wright. 
Wii =A. Wiinsche. 
WZKM = VOJ,q.v. 

Xen(oph). = Xenophcm. 

7. = Zeitschrift. 
/ A = Zeitschr. fur Assyriologie. 
Z AW = Z. f. alttest. Wissenschaft. 
Zc = Zechariah. 
Zehnpf=R. Zehnpfund. 
ZEthnol. = Zeitschrift fur Ethno- 
logic. 
Zini =H. Zimmern. Zim BP = Jrf., 

Babylonische Busspsal- 

men. 
Zinj. - Inscriptions of Zinjirli (N. 

Syria). 

ZK =Z. fiir Keilschriftforschung. 
ZKM-Z. f. Kunde d. Morgen- 

landes. 
XK\V. ,, r ZKWL = Z. f. kirchl. 

Wiss. und kirchl. Le- 

ben. 
ZLuth.Th. = Z. fur Lutherische 

Theologie. 
ZMG =Z. d. deutsch. Morgenliind. 

Gesellschaft. 
Zii =O. Zockler. 
Zp = Zephaniah. 



ZPV =Z. d. deutsch. Pal.-Vereins. 
ZVolkerpsych. = Z. fiir Viilker- 

psychologie. 
ZWTh., or ZWiss.Th. = Z. fiir 

Wissenschaftliche Theo- 

logie. 

< over a letter, indicates the ac- 

cented (tone-)syllable. 
f prefixed, or added, or both, indi- 

cates ' All passages cited.' 
> indicates that the preceding is 

to be preferred to the fol- 

lowing. 

< indicates that the following is 

to be preferred to the pre- 
ceding. 

|| parallel, of words (synonymous or 
contrasted) ; also of passages ; 
sometimes = ' see parallel,' or 
' so also in parallel. 

= equivalent, equals. 

+ plus, denotes often that other 
passages, etc., might be cited. 
So also where the forms of 
verbs, nouns, and adjectives 
are illustrated by citations. 
near the beginning of articles ; 
while ' etc.' in such connexions 
commonly indicates that other 
forms of the word occur, which 
it has not been thought worth 
while to cite. 



[ ] indicates that the form, etc., 
enclosed, is not actually found, 
or that the Hebrew offers no 
positive proof; e.g. n. [m.] 
denotes that the noun is pre- 
sumably masculine, though the 
gender is not clearly exhibited 
in Hebrew. 

V = root or stem. 

' = sign of abbreviation (in Hebrew 
words). 

'K often = D^HPN Elohim. 



l = et caetera (in Hebrew 

quotations). 
= Yahweh. 
beneath a Hebrew word repre- 

sents any accent that occasions 

vowel change. 



NOTE. Scripture citations in small 
superior letters and figures, 
following n.m. or n .f., refer to 
some passage where the gender 
is exhibited. Small inferior 
figures following Hebrew words, 
names of conjugations, etc., 
denote the (approximate) num- 
ber of occurrences of such 
words, conjugations, etc. 



N, Aleph, first letter ; in post B Heb.= nu- 
meral i (and so in marg. of printed MT) ; S 
= 1000; no evidence of this usage in OT times. 

IN v. II. ,-OK. 

(fresh, bright, As. abdbu Dl w , AG1.) 
n. [m.] freshness, fresh green 
(Lag BX207 Inf. ibb; thence concr., cf. Ar. \1>\', 
above stem & rang, better than \/33X (spring) cf. 
As. inbu, fruit, Aram. aajK (q. v.) Dl HA65 ' PrU4 ) 
i2X3 13*l'y while yet in its freshness (i.e. *n, 
reed) Jb 8 12 ; concr., pi. green shoots ^n3H '3N3 
FHJ ron I?jn nrnan). 

N n.m. Lv2 ' 14 coll. (Lag BN2OT Inf.) 1. 
fresh, young ears of barley Ex Q 31 ; indef. Lv 

2 14 E>N3 ^15 'N mrrb n*tt33 nruo. 2. &nn 

3'3Kn month of ear-forming, or of growing 
green, Abib, month of Exodus & passover, 
'^ i3 4 23 15 34 18 ' 18 (JE), Dt I6 1 - 1 (ist month 
=c. April = jbfonn, *in enhn ( q . v .) in P; v. 
Di Ex I2 2 ;=postexilic |D^ q.v.) 






= 



rUIN n . pr. m. (Pers. cf. Nn?3) eunuch 
>f Ahasuerus Eat i 10 . 



N vb. perish (MI 

Aram. 13K, ,/). Qal P/. X N Nuai i0 +; 
^+U Ez 6 s Co) etc. ; Impf. T3^ 



+ 4 t.; T3.tfn Jb8 13 + 3 t.; H3^ Ju 5" 
TON' j i, 4 + ; 3 f p i. nriattai 189*; jro 
+ ; na3 Jn i 9 3 ; rnato Jon i 14 etc.; 7n/ o6. 
13K I H 4 26 + 2 1. ; cstr.'-iaK Dt 7' Pr 1 1 10 ; TT3K 



IV 2 8 2 "; 

(l.ef. y] v. Di Bo* 578 ); etc. 1. peri*h. <!>-. 

of individuals (mostly late) Nu i;- 7 (|| jna & 



(v 28 ) mo), (also Dt 26 5 ? cf. infr.) Jon i 6 - 14 Jb 
3 i 19 cf. 2 9 13 Pr 3 i 6 Est 4 14 - 16 - 16 Mi 4 9 Je 4 15 
cf.lssv^r n 10 28 28 Ec7 15 \/r ii9 w ; emphasis 
on mortality Jb 4 20 f 146* EC 9 6 ; Saul & 
Jonath., under fig. of weapons 2 S i 27 ; lion 
Jb 4"; caravan Jb 6 18 (cf. Di); cf. 
i^pn 'N Mi 7 2 , njyn ?^o 'w Zc 9 5 ; 
6e exterminated (judgment for sin), of Israel 
Lv26 38 Dt8 19 - 19 - 20 28 20 - 22 3 o 18 - 18 Je 27 10 - 15 cf. 
6 21 , Ob 32 cf. ^ 8o 17 Is 27 13 ; other nations Dt 
7 20 Je io 15 5i 18 f 2 12 io 16 83" cf. 9* Am i 8 
Is 4i n 6o 12 cf. Jon 3 9 v. also Ex io 7 Nu 2i 29 - 80 
(JE) Je 48 46 ; house of Ahab 2 K 9 8 ; wicked 
in generalJus 31 Jb 4 9 cf.v 7 , ^ 37 20 49 n 68 s 
(|| sim. of melting wax), 73" 92 10 ; also Pr 
I 9 9 2i 18 ; 'N' ny Jb 20 7 ; cf. ' Wr? ^ 
^ i c ; sq. PJS'7 ^ (of annihilation of Isr.) 
Dt 4 26 - 26 n 17 Jos 2 3 13 - 16 (D); sq. ^ngn TJ^lD (of 
Korah's company) Nu 1 6 33 ( JE) ; perish, be 
ruined, destroyed, of inanimate things, e.g. 
land Je 9" (|p3nt2O nnw) c f. 48"; harvest Jo 
i 11 ; Jonah's gourd Jon 4; riches Je 48 M 
Ec5 13 ; vessel ^31"; houses Am 3" (so oft. 
As. Dl w ); city Ez 26" (but del. Co); cf. 
bamoth Ez 6 3 Co; heavens & earth ^ 102". 
2. fig.penVi, vanish, subj. memory Jb i8 17 ^ 
9 7 ; name ^ 41* (i.e. be forgotten); vigour 
Jb 30 a ; wisdom Is 2 9 14 ; cf. rto$ 13K Dt 32 28 ; 

n^Djf j e 7" (||nrnM); rtrnEz i 2 ; & Jb 3 S 

(i.e. be blotted out); 3? Je 4* (i.e. courage 
fail); njjjn + 9 Pr io tt n 7 Ez i 9 5 37" Jb 
8 W ; so niri ^ ii2 10 (i.e. comes to naught); 
r^rrtn Tr 1 1 7 , sq. | 4- agent La 3"; m# -|- '^n 
eq. p-f pei-sons negligent Je 18" Ez 7**, cf. Je 
49'; esp. ID D^D 'K (i,e. they could not 
escape) Am. 2" Je25 38 Jbn so ^i42 s . 3. be 
lost, strayed, asses i S 9 s - 20 ; sheep Je 50" Ez 
34 4 - 1 " V 1 1 9 178 (ng. of erring men); perh. 1 >t 26'. 



Pi. caus. of Qal. Pf. 1?K 2 K 21'+ 2 t.; 



(fo 
Co 



"OH 

sf.T]3K) CoEz28 16 cf. iufr.; WJ3K Je 15'; 
W3KJ Ez 6 s ( Co H3KJ) etc.; Impf. tatf EC 
9 18 "; t|n EC 7 7 Zp 2 1 " 3 '; ' i s. sf. TJ3W Ez 2 8 16 
for '3W Ew' 72 ' 01* w * Ko I 338 Ges i68fln ; but 
3 ms.; v. also Co 38") ; TOKH Dt I2 2 
etc.; 7w/ ofo. 13K Dt i2 2 +3t.; 'csJr. id. Ez 
22^ + etc. ; P*. ttiawp Je 23'. 1. caiwe to 
perish, destroy, kiti, obj. pers. (mostly late) 
2 K n 1 Est 3 9 4 7 8 5 9 24 ; ||yin 9 6 ' 12 ; II TO + 
TB>n 3 13 7 4 8"; || DDH 9 24 ; cf.+- up 95 ; obj. 
rrtB>B3 Ez 22 27 (del. Co); in judgment, subj. 
'' f 5 7 ; cf. Pr i 32 ; sq. "H^O Ez 28 16 ; obj. a 
people 2 K i3 7 2 K i9 18 =Is 37 19 ; Jb i2 13 ; in 
judgment Dt n 4 Je I2 17 is 7 Zp 2 13 + 9 6 cf. 
21"; obj. inanimate things esp. idols, bamoth 
etc., Nu. 33 62 - 62 (J) Dt I2 2 - 2 2 K 2i 3 Ez 6 s 
(but cf. @ Co supr.); bars of Zion La 2 (|p?^). 
2. fig. cause to vanish, blot out, do away with 
names of idols Dt i2 3 ; voice of Babylon Je 
5i M ; memory of dead Is 26 14 ; substance Pr 
2 9 3 ; understanding EC 7 7 ; good ('"^B q.v.) 
Ec 9 18 . 3. cause to stray, lose; obj. Isr. under 
fig. of flock Je 23 1 (|| ^0); abs. Ec 3 6 (||^2). 
Hiph. Pf. T3K.TJ Nu 24 19 ; JTOKn Jb i4 19 
etc.; Impf. .Tfafc'je 46" (Get** 1 "). Inf. 
cstr. T3KfT 2 K io 19 + etc.; Pt. T3KO Dt 8 20 . 
1. destroy, put to death, in judgment, (subj. '*) 
obj. pers. Lv23 30 (sq. FlBy 3nj3D ; \\TTB v 29 ); 
Je4 9 38 (sq. D^D); Ob 8 (sq'. ttflgb) ; obj. nation, 
Ammon Ez25 7 (sq. nWTWrp; || rn?), cf. v 16 ; 
Canaanites Dt 8 20 (sq. Dy^SD) ; Canaan = 
Philistines Zp 2 5 (|| rn3);' e sp. Isr. Dt 28 51 - 63 
(II TOffy cf. Js 7 7 ; also abs. Je i8 7 (|| *ta$ 
rin:6)); = i'<> ( + Dt-ir)) = 3 i ( + pir&) ; ani " 

mals Ez 3 2 13 (sq. DW D'O !>yp); cf. Dt 7 10 ; ^ 
I43 12 (|| TDVn); (human subj.), obj. servants of 
Baal 2 K io 19 , obj. nation Dt 9 3 , cf. Nu 24 19 (E ; 
sq. "^V); 2K24 2 ; cf. Je 46 8 ; obj. inanimate, 
chariots Mis 9 ; idols Ez3O 13 (del. BCo). 2. 
fig.,obj. name of kings Dt 7 24 (sq. DVD^n nnnp); 
hope Jb i4 19 ; voice of mirth etc. Je 25 10 (cf. 
5 1 55 Pi. supr.) 

"t""Q n.[m.] destruction, 'K'Tg Nu 24 20 - 24 
(JE; on form with abstract sense v. Ba NB149 ). 
tn"Tl n.f. a lost thing abs. exc.Dt22 3 
cstr. ni3 Ex 22 8 ; with N^ 1 ? Lv S 22 ' 23 ; with 
Dt 22 3 ; (m3K Pr 27 20 Kt cf. 
3K infr.) 

l^? cf. JH3K infr. 



"ON, & H-? (cstr.) n.[m.] destruction 
(Syr? ikW) Est 9 5 ('] anm nnrrnsp), S 6 ; (on 
form v. BeRy; OP 21511 - 1 Ba^ 49 - 487 ). 

t VmN n.f. ? rr27>2 abstr. nearly = n.pr . (place 



H2YOM 

of) Destruction, Kuin, 'Abadd6n (cf. U^>/ 
Jb 28 22 etc.) li^^K Jb 26 6 ( + 4t.); abbre 
Kt V=nx : Q r fPr 2 7 20 . Place of ruin in She'61 
for lost or ruined dead, as development of 
earlier distinction of condition in Sh e '61 (v. 
bfeClfy Only in WisdLt ; Jb 3i 12 ; || hl^ Jb 
2 6"Pr is 11 27 20 ; ||niD Jb 2 8 22 ; ||T3p ^ 88 12 . 
tl. H2K vb. be willing, consent (cf. As. 

T T Jf 

abitu, command, Dl w , Eth. AQ?: refuse, Ar. ^\ 
id., Nejd be willing S DeJes3 - p - 26:LCB1880 - 817 )- 

Qal (c. X ^K exc. Is i 19 Jb 3 9 9 ; in Hex. rare 
& only JED, incl. Lv26 21 ); Pf. n?K Ex io 27 + 
K Ju i 9 25 + 7 1.; ^N I S2 8 12 (Sta* 31B - 2 ; Ko 1 - 414 ); 
Impf. n3N* Dt2 9 l9 + 2 t. ; 2 ms. juss. K3h Pr i 10 
( Sta iiiseiiin. Ko 1 - 5761 ) etc.; Pt. DUNEz 3 7 ; 6e 
willing, sq. Inf. with P Ex io 27 + 2 9 t. ; without 
^ Dt 2 30 + 8 1.; subj. 7 > Dt io 10 23 6 2 9 19 Jos 24 
2 K 8 19 I3 23 24 4 2Ch2i 7 ; human subj. Gn 24 5 - 8 
Ju I 9 10 2 S 2 21 i 3 26 I4 29 - 29 2 3 16 - 17 =i Ch ii 18 - 19 
i Ch i 9 19 ; in bad sense Ex io 27 Dt 2 30 25 7 Ju. 
I 9 25 2O 13 2 S I3 14 ' 16 ; esp. of perverse Isr. Lv 
2 6 21 Dt i 26 i S is 9 Is 28 12 30 9 4 2 24 Ez 3 7 - 7 2o 8 ; 
fiubj. animal, 0^ Jb 3 9 9 ; abs. (no Inf.) 2 S I2 17 
i K 20 8 22 60 ; cf. Pr 6 35 , of jealous man; bad 
sense Ju n 17 Is 3O 16 ; good sense i S 22 17 
26 23 3i 4 = i Ch io 4 2 S 6 10 Pr i 10 ; + vb. fin. Is 
i (Driyp^naNH D) ; consent, yield to, sq. fc 
Dt 1 3 9 (good sense); sq.^^Si 12 ; sq.TOJ^ Pr 
i 30 ; sq.acc. ^nato v 26 (all in bad sense).' 

TJVII^ adj. in want, needy, poor, so, 
alw. abs.,' Dt i5 4 + 4ot.; *p3N Ex 23 6 Dt 15'"; 
D^aK Am 4 J + 14 1.; ^3K (^3K) Ex 23" Is 
2 9 19 ; h^:iS^i32 15 (Hex. only JED; mostly 
poet., 23t. ^) needy, chiefly poor (in material 
things); as adj. Dt i5 7 ' 7 ' 9 ; 24 14 ^ io 9 16 (both 
|p;V); elsewhere subst.; ^ 49 3 (|p^); Dt 
I5 4 * 11 ; subj. to oppression & abuse Am 2 6 5 12 
(both || P"^) 4 ' 8 6 (all || ty Is 3 2 7 ; Am 8 4 Ez 
i6 49 i8 12 22 M + 37 14 Jb2 4 4 - 14 Pr 3 o 14 cf. + 
io 9 16 supr. (all || ^) JC5 28 (|| Din;) 2 34 ; cared 
for by good Jb 2 9 16 3 o 25 (||Q^n?jJ) 3 i 19 ^ H2 9 
Est 9 22 ; Pr I4 31 (|| h) 3 i 20 Je 22^ ( || *%); care 
of them enjoined, negatively Ex 23 6 ; cf. Dfc 
24 14 supr. positively Ex 23" Dt 15" Pr 31* 
(both || ^) cf. Dt is 7 - 7 - 9 supr. + 82 4 ( || 55); 
cared for by God Je 2O 13 ^ 107" I32 15 Jb 5 15 ; 
i S 2 8 =^ H3 7 Is I4 30 (all || 7?)^ 3 5 10 J 4 o 13 
(both || ^), cf. Davidic king ^ 72 12 ( || '-?)= v 4 
'3 ^3 (|| id.), v 13 ' 13 ( || h); needing help, deli- 
verance from trouble, esp. as delivered by 
God ^ 9 19 i2 6 4 o 18 = 7o 6 74" 86 1 lo^ Is 2o> 
4 i 17 (all || '#) Is 2 5 4 (|| 5) + 6 9 34 io 9 31 . 

^lW n.f. caper-berry (as stimulating 



desire) EC i2 5 (v. GFM 

K, cf. NHWB; v. also .e. 



so <<&, 

Mish. nW3K, cf. NHWB; v. also @; i.e. 
capparis spinosa, cf. Ri HWB ; so Thes, Ew De, 
etc.; but Wetzst in De (Germ. ed. 1875) 
proposes n}i'3K (as fern, of |V3K) <fo ;;oor soul 
in Benmssigtagn in cf. Symin @, where 
double translation). 

tniirt n.[m.] reed, papyrus (etymology 
uncertain; = Ar. *uT, As. abu Dl w , AGft nt3K 
n3N Jb p 26 (craft made of reeds, light <B swift, 
Helic<l. Ae * lop - x -n=K?H?3 Is i8 2 . 

U. 713K (perh. at least formally justified 
a* stein of 2K (cstr. *1X\ so Thes (cf. infr.), but 
existence & mng. wholly dub.; as real V Ba 
ZMO MS?. a. oi* mc ; ace. toDF* - 22 fi3K As.a6ri= 
decide, 3K = /j 10/10 decides; Thes (so RobGes 

BH.7S7 & c f g ta i!86 ftl> ) makeg 2 K nom pr j mt 

bilit., imitating infant's speech cf. naTriras, pap- 
pa,papa(cf. Ew* 106 *); also As.6a& Jen 2 * 1886 - 404 ). 

2N jm n.m. father (Ph. 3K, As. abu, Ar. >1, 
Sab/aS'blS 1 * 1 -* 1 - 8 al., Eth. fed: Aram. K3K, 
J^nabs. 3K Gn 44 19 + 47t.; cstr.3N Gni7 4 - 5 
(cf. in DiTQN z'6. & elsewh. in n.pr. On Hal's 
prop. T3K v . D.TQK) ; <3K (cf. Ge" 90 - 36 ' 96 ) Gn 4 20 
+ ; sf. '? Gn 1 9 34 + (MI <3K) ; T? Gn 1 2' + ; 
V3K Gn2 24 +; W3K Jui4 10 +6t.; pl.ntaKEx 
i i 3 + ; cstr. rri3K Ex 6 26 + 7 1. ; sf . 'ntaK ('nbK , 



(late) ; Drt3K Ex 4+ 106 1. etc. ; 1. 
of individual' Gn 2 2 * (+ DK) n 28 - 29 - 29 i 9 SI - 8t - 
-f oft. (mostly JED) ; of father as commanding 
Gn so 16 (J) Je 35" Pr 6 20 (cf. Gn i8 19 J 28 1 - 
P i S I7 20 i K 2 1 ); instructing 1D1O Pr i 8 4 l 
(cf. Dt 8 5 ); specif, as begetter, genitor Pr 23" 
Xc 13 s ' 8 ( + D ) Is 45 10 J cf- Gn 49* (J) Lv 
l8 7.8.n (pj. rebuking Gn 37'; loving Gn 37* 
44 20 (JE; cf. 22 2 25 28 3 7 S 2SI4 1 ); pitying 
^ io.y ' (in sim. cf. 2 S i8 5 ); blessing Gn 27 41 
(.IK cf. 27 4 also 28 l P + ); as glad Pr lo 1 I5 20 

<> 3 ; grieving Gii37 88 (JE;cf. 28 1 2 2a I9 1 - 2 ') 
etc. Also as obj. of honour, obedience, love 

2o 12 (E)=Dt 5 la ; Ex 2i 18 - 17 (E) Dt 2i 18 - 19 

2 8 7 (P) i K i 9 so (all + DK), so 1 -' (J) Mai 
i* etc. Hence metaph. of intimate connection 
J 1 i 7 u to corruption I cry, My father art tJwu 
( || l^ng 'nhtn W). 2. of God as father of 'his 

.-It (v. RS 8 " 42 ), who constituted, controls, 
guides and lovingly watches over it: Dt 32* 

/" 31* Is 63 1 '- 1 ' 64' Mai i 8 2 10 (cf. Ex 4 
19* (JE) Dt 32" Ho 1 1>); cf. Je 2" (of idolatr. 

, :'jm^ n pxh nnx ^3K )*y^ onok ; 

God as /o/Ar of Davidic line 2 S 7 14 ^ 

8 9";/ o; ite)^68 6 (cf. I03 11 ) (in H.JT., 

/. ofim/n-i't.. cf. infr.) 3. food ofhou9ehold t 



family or clan ; '3N JV3 as abode Gn 38"-" Lv 
2 2 l3 4- ;= family Gn 24* (||^n?P^?) 4i 51 46 s1 
+ cf. Nu iS 1 - 2 Jos 2 12 ' 18 6 25 ; esp. techn. of divi- 
sions of Isr. rrinBCTpp 3N> ITS Nu 3 s0 ' 35 = a 
father's house, i. e. a family or clan ; more oft. 
pi. (DHUK, vni3K) ni3K n^3= fathers' houses= 
families, clans (cf. Di on Ex 6 14 ) Ex 6 14 12 3 Xu 
i 2 - 18ff (oft. in Nu) Jos I4 1 19" 2i ia 22 14 - 14 
(always P in Hex.); also i Ch 5 13 - 15 + oft. in 

Ch; cf. wbn ma* 'Bfon (='x TO ^) EX 6 25 

cf. iKS 1 iCh6 4 7 n + oft. Ch Ezr Ne. 4. 
ancestor (a) of individual; grandfather (in- 
stead of precise term) Gn 28 13 32 (J ; where 
used by Jacob of Abr. & then of Isaac) ; 
greatgr. iKi5 13 ; great-greatgr. iKis 11 etc.; 
oft, pi. (= fathers, forefathers) Gni5 15 46 S4 
(JE) i K I 9 4 2 1 3 - 4 2 K i 9 12 20"+ ; particu- 
larly vnttK Dy 33tf i K I 21 2 10 II 21 22 40 +; 
joined with '3K Dy -Dpi i K 14" 15" 22" 
2 K S 24 is 38 cf. v 7 , i6 20 + (all of kings of 
Judah); intens., Tri3X ^^5?l *Pf)-H$ Ex io 6 cf. 
Dn n 24 ; (b) of people Gn io 2 ^ (J) i7 4 - 5 (P) 

I9 37.3* (J) 36 9.43 (pj Dt 26 6 Jg ^ ^1 ( w ht>re 

pWOH lOK thy first fatter, v. Che) cf. also 
Ez i6 3 - 45 + oft.; pi. Ex 3 13 - 16 - 16 (E) Dt i 8 Jos i 
Ju 2 1 i S I2 6 + ; i S i2 15 **" rd. DJ?^? 
We Dr. 5. originator or patron of a class, 
profession, or art Gn 4 20 - 21 . 6. fig. of pro- 
ducer, generator Jb 38 28 3 ^tow? B^.n (||"^P 
',9 f?^ ^r^ 1 " 1 ). 7. fig. of benevolence & pro- 
tection Jb 29 16 irottw!; ^:N 3N, c f. 3i 18 ; of 
Eliakim Is 22 21 ; peril, also of gracious Mess, 
king iy ^3K Is 9 5 everlasting fattier (Ge Ew De 
Che Brd Di) others divider of spoil (Abarb Hi 
Kn KueBr Mr ). 8. term of respect & tumour 
(Abbas, Pater, Papa, Poj)e); appl. to master 
2X5"; priest Jui7 10 18'*; prophet 2X2' - 1 - 
6 21 i3 14 - 14 cf.8 9 ; counsellor Gn 4 5 8 (E; cf.otvrtpov 
iraTp6s add. Est3 13 ; r$ narpi i Mac i i w ); king 
i S 24 12 ; artificer 2 Ch 2 12 4 W . 9. specif., 
ruler, chief (late) i Ch 2 84 ' 42 - 42 etc. (cf. Ew** b ). 

t^nb^'^W n.pr.m. a hero of David 2 S 
23 s1 rd.' ^?'so iChii", cf. Dr"(AV, 
^y3^3N (v. sub iv^3N) ; otherwise Klo 8 . 

"^7^11^ n.pr.m. (A7 is (mi/)fatJier,d.^2K 
& Ph. i>y33N (fim.), also ^SK; & i>y3J3K our 
fadvr etc.; Abi-ba'al KAT 856 ; v. KS- 
Nb 2 * "*- 480 makes <3K here, & in 1.T3N etc., 
cstr. but this seems unlikely ; cf. also 3KvK 
etc.; views differ much as to these n.pr. im<l 
uniform interpr. is impossible. Cf. in gen. Ol 
>* 77f ). 1. Saul's grandfather 189' 14". 2. 
= foregoing, i Ch i i sa . 

B 2 



Il^ n.pr.m. (my father Juts ga- 
thered) son (descendant) of Korah Ex 6 24 , 
Sam. S|D'3K, so *|D' T 3K i Ch6 8 - 22 p 19 (cf. Nes K 185 ). 

^*ON n.pr.f. (my fatlier is joy (V) orig. 

1 (fcflSf) cf. MT infr. & No 01883 - 637 * 2 ). 
1. wife of Nabal, then of David i S 25 14 - 23 - 39 ' 
40 - 42 27 3 3 o 5 28 2* i Ch^r^aK i S25 8 - S6 
W? v 18 , ^3K v 32 . ifr?*! 2 S 3 s . 2. sister of 
David i Ch 2 16 -' 17 = ?r?K 2 S 1 7*. 

TJl'ON n.pr.m. (my father is judge) a 
prince of Benj. Nu i 11 2 M 7 60 - 65 io 24 . 



VQN n.pr.m. (my father took know- 
ledge) ason'of MidianGn25 4 1 Chi 33 . Cf. Sab. 
1TT3K, Hal** 192 - 202 , also 3KJTP, DHM 01 * 1 ". 
"hiTON n.pr.m. & f. ( YaJt(u) is (my) father) 

so ta-Cfc i3 20 ' 21 = DN fi K i 4 31 is 1 - 7 - 7 - 8 
( 'Afrov, 5 A/3ia); ='3K | 2 K l8 2 (@ 'AjSot;, 
'A/3ou0); =n T 3K i 8 8 2 +22 t. 1. king of 
Judah, son & successor of Rehoboam i K 
I4 3i , .1.7.7.8 j Ch 10 2 C h ii 20 - 22 12 16 1 3 ^ 2 - 3 - 4 ^. 
17.19.20,21.22.* 2. 2nd son of Samuel i S 8 2 1 Ch 
6 13 . 3. son of Jerob. I i K I4 1 . 4. son of 
Becher, a Benjarnite i Ch 7 8 . 5. head of a 
priestly house i Ch 24. 6. id. Ne io 8 1 2 4 * 17 . 
7. wife of Hezron i Ch 2 24 . 8. mother of 
Hezekiah 2 Ki8 2 2 Ch 2 g\ 

t^rP^W n.pr.m. (fie is father) a son of 
Aaron Ex 6 23 24 1 ' 9 28 1 Lv io a + 7t. 

TT'jnTIlN n.pr.m. (my father is majesty, 
cf. linkway) son of Bela,aBenjamite i Ch 8 3 . 

t~>?JT2N n.pr.m. & f. (my fatJier is 
might, Sab. ^n3K Hal MA234 ) prob. = 



2 Ch ii 18 , W3K i Ch 2 29 1. a Levite u 
3 25 . 2.aGadite"i Chs 14 . 3. father of Esther 
Est 2 15 g 29 . 4. wife of Abishur i Ch 2 29 . 5. 
wife of Rehoboam 2 Ch n 18 . 



n.pr.m. (my father is good- 
ness) son of Shaharaim, a Benjamite r Ch 8 n . 

t^IO' 1 !^ n.pr.f. (my father is (the) dew) 
a wife of David 2 S 3* i Ch 3 s . 

t^MnQraiM n.pr.m. (a father is El; South- 
Arab. name) son of Joktan Gn io 28 i Ch i 22 . 
Cf. Sab. inn$flD3X, Ahni 'Attar a father is 
'Attar ([Tntfp] v. n-jhpg) Hal M86 , DHM ZMG1883 - 18 . 

qS6 << 'n n.pr.m. (Melek ( Malik, ^Lo- 
lech) is father) *fe?3 Gn 2O 18 + 1. king 
of Gerar Gn2O 2 - 3 - 4 + , 2 i 22 - 25 - 25 +, 2 6 U8 + (24 1. 



Gn). t2. king of Gath ^ 34 1 err. 

cf. i S 2i nf ; a better known Philist. name 

substituted for a less known (Hup 3 ). > Others 



(Thes Ol De MV) think a title of Philist. kings, 
cf. Pharaoh. 3. son of Gideon Ju 8 31 9 1 - 3 - 4 + , 
io 1 (40 1. Ju), 28 ii 21 . t4. priest, son of 
Abiathar i Ch i8 16 err. for S^W q. v . (Sab. 
also n.pr.f. Osiander ZMG1865 209 ).' 

T^"7^!1K n.pr.m. (my fatlier is noble) 
1. a man of Gibeah in whose house the ark 
tarried iS7 J 2S6 3 - 3 - 4 i Ch i3 7 . 2. a son of 
Jesse i S i6 8 i7 13 ; i K 4" (? perh. otherwise 
unknown ; Klo prop. ? "O'QK). 3. a son of 
Saul 1831' iCh8 33 9 39 io 2 . ' 

toy^lM n.pr.m. (my fatlier is delight) 
father of Barak Ju 4 6 - 12 5 1 - 12 . 

"^2^ n.pr.m. (my father is Ner, or is a 
lamp cf. 2 S 2i 17 ; ace. to Lag 3 ^ 5 ^^^ (=|n) 
+ 13 = son of Ner; cf.' *A/3ej/i^p) so 
only i S I4 60 , elsewh. "U^ cousin of Saul, 
and captain of his host i S I4 E0 - 51 i7 55 - 55 -55 + 
52 t. i & 2 8+ i K 2 5 - 32 i Ch 2 6 2S 27 21 . 

^ n.pr.m. (my father is help) 
u 26 30 1. a Manassite, called 'son' 
ofG'ileadNu 26 30 (cf.Di) Jos if Ju6 34 8 2 ; and 
son of Gil.'s sister i Ch 7 18 . 2. a Benjamite, 
a warrior of David 2 S 23 27 i Ch n 28 27 12 . 

^W adj. gent. Ablezrite Ju6 n -- 4 

U 26 30 . 

n.pr.m. ((the) Exalted One is (my) 
fatherly. Bae Bel 15G ) cf. As. Aburamu(l) KAT 2 479 
cf. DP- P- 91 - 1 - 225 ). 1. a Reubenite, son of Eliab 
Nu I 6 1 - 12 - 24 - 25 - 27 -^ 2 6 9 Dt 1 1 6 ^ io6 17 . 2. son of 
Kiel the Bethelite i K 1 6 34 . Cf. also following. 

D^l^ n.pr.m. (^.,Thes al. exalted father) 
AbrJm Gn n 26 - 27 + 57 1. Gn (to 17*)+ i Ch i- 7 
Nep 7 ; =0n < 5? Abraham Gni7 5 - 9 - 15 + !72 t. 
OT. (on"QN connected Gn 1 7 5 by word-play with 
DH of jlion; really =D"QK Dn = DH1 which 
however is not found in Heb. cf. Di > Hal 
REJ 1887 - 177 f who prop. D^a fin 13 cf. Gn 49 24 
with Is 4 1 21 ; so that fin "UX chief of multi- 
tude is the new name of Gn i7 5 (fin) >/nDn). 

TSltf n.pr.f. (my father is a wanderer 
a Handmaid of David i K i 3 - 15 2 17 - 21 - 22 . 
W n.pr.m. (my fatlier is rescue, or 
is opulence (cf. yi^ rich Jb 34"; also 3W* Jb 
36 19 ? but v. W); Lag BX75 thinks fr. f?S (= J3) 
+ yit^ cf. ^A/Seo-o-ovf i Ch 8 4 ) 1. a" son of 
Phinehas i Ch 5 30 - 31 6 35 Ezr f. 2. a Benjamite, 
son of Bela i Ch 8 4 . 

^ n.pr.m. (my father is a wall, Sab. 
Hal M ^ 148 ' cf. As. Abudfau Dl pr202 ) son of 
Shammai i Ch 2 28 ' 29 . 



kT" 1 !!!^ u.pr.m. (rny father is Jesse; Lag BN 



-^ i S 26+ 17 t. i & 2 S=^a 2 S ip 1 
- 1. i ( 'h. grandson of Jesse ; son of Zeruiah & 
brother of Joab i S 2 6 6 - 6 - 7 - 8 - 9 2 S 2 18 - 24 +2o 6 
(where rd. 3NV @ Tli We Dr)+ i2t. 2 S-f 2O 7 
(where insert HStaK We Dr) + 5t. i Ch. 

D'iT'tr^^^ n.pr.m. (iny father is peace ; 



' ti Ki 5 2 - 10 =D:i 2 S 3 3 + , 2 Chu 20 - 21 , 
C>J'3 2 S I3 14 -f 1.' Rehob.'s father-in-law 
tiki5 2 - 10 2Chu 20 - 21 . 2. 3 rdsonofDvd 2 S 3 3 
M 1 + 90 1. 2 S (insert 2 S i^ ThWe cf. Dr; 
del. v 38 Dr cf. We), + 1 1 K i 6 2 7 - 28 1 Ch 3 2 ^ 3 \ 

^H^l^ n.pr.m. (the Great One is fatter (I) 
so Ba^ 1 * 156 , cf. Sab. ini) a priest, son of Ahimelech 

I S 2220.21.22 ^6.9 3Q 7.7 2 g gl7 (^ -,fenjrp 'UK 

so is We Dr)+ 22 t. 28 i K i Ch. 

Kt 2 S 25 18 v. ^ag sub II. H3K. 

nterj. exclam.ofpain, Oh! Pr 23^ 
(|| -IK woe!). Prob. akin to Syr. |ISoY alas 
. . . ! PS M (AW Ges less prob. as a subst. need 
from H3K, c f. j^3K). 

H3^ (DP DE ". p ' 75 comp. As. [oMff*], tor- 
ment, but dub.) 

[nrDM] n.f. cstr. nnn nnnx Ez 2 1 20 ; Dl, as 
above, slaughter; but prob. error for nn3B (v. 
Ges Co; & o-<aym poptyaias, cf. $. 



sub II. 

v. 3N su b II. 



v - -' 8ub IL 



^2 v. injn sub II. 

sub II. H3N. 



tppi*] vb. turn (?) (cf. As. abdku Dl w 

--" : fhes MV al. compare -]U) Hithp. 
'ZIXrM Is 9", roll, roll U]), as volume 1 )f snmkc 
; nder fig. of thickets of forest) v. De & 
.-f. ^snnn j u 7. 



ti. /:o vb ' mourn (As. [a6d/w] v. Dl*) 

Qal /Y. SiN Is2 4 7 4- 2t.etc. Impf. 
" 4 -f 3 t. mowrn, lament (poet. & hi 
); abs., human subj. Jo I* Am 8* 9" Is 19' 



cf. Jb i 4 22 (rabj. >W); sq, y Ho io n ; 
more oft. fig., iuamin. subj., gates Is3 26 ; land 24* 
33 9 Ho 4 s Jo i 10 Je 4 28 (sq. hy) I2 4 2 3 10 cf. i2 u 
(sq. Sy), n*WP i4 2 ; pastures Am i 2 . Hithp. 

Pf. S?Knn"i s i 5 85 ; impf. /3KJV Ez 7"-^ ; 

^3tf !Gn37 M + 3t.etc.; /wv.fs.^Nnn 2 Si 4 2 ; 
Pt. SaKHp i S 16' + 2 1. etc. ; mourn (mostly 
prose) esp. for dead, sq. 7JJ Gn 37" 2 S i3 37 i4 >2 
i9 2 (|| naa) 2 Ch 3 5 24 , cf. also Is 66 10 (over 
Jerusalem); abs. i Ch 7 2 -; cf. 2 S 14* play tJie 
mourner (where indie, by dress); over un- 
worthy Saul sq. 2K i S i5 35 I6 1 ; over sin sq. by 
Ezr io 6 cf. (abs.) Ne 8 9 ; judgment of '' Ex 33* 
abs. (indie, by dress), Nu 1 4 39 Ez 7 27 (del. B Co) ; 
sq. '3 i S 6 19 "; calamity Ne i 4 Ez 7 12 cf. Dn io 2 . 
Hiph. Pf. ?j3K9 Ez 3 i lr> ; Impf. '^1 La 2 s ; 
cause to mourn; Ez 3 1 15 abs. MT, but ABCo 
obj. Dinn sq. ?y, caused tlie deep to mourn or< / . 
La 2 8 obj. wall etc. ; (both these fig., cf. Qal). 

lSt n.m. G "' u mourning abs. Gn 5o 10 
' cstr. 2 7 41 + 3 t.; nk Is 6o 20 ; D^aK 
j e 3I __ for dead, cstr. Gn 27" Dt 34* (pa) 
so TfP 'N sim. for grievous mourning Am 
8 10 , id. metaph. Je 6 26 (|| D^TOn ISOD); Gn 
50 11 - 11 Je i6 7 cf. 2 S 1 9 s 'tf n^y Ez 24 17 (v. Co) 
sq. pGn 50 (v. also 11. ??K ad fin.); for calamity, 
Est 4 3 9 22 (|| |^>; contr. ^ Dt') Jb 30" (|| i?^ 
D^l) Is 6O 20 6 1 3 (where appar. = mourni ng garb, 
sq. n^nn np^, v.also Bi Che on txt. ; || nna nn ; 

contr. Jfefc ;?); Je3i ls (ll P^), La5 15 (ll ^"9), 
Am 5 16 (|| ^BDD); c f. HJJj: niaaa ' Mi i 8 ;=time, 
period of mourning 2 S u 7 ; 'K JT'S EC 7* (||'3 

nn^o, v 4 (||nro? 'a); ' naa garments of 

mourning 2814*. 

S ub II. 



v. 

. ., .. 

ti. 71W adj. mourning^ Gn 37 s5 Est 
6 12 ; cstr.'^K ^ 35 14 J ^1* Jb 2 9 M Is 6i a etc.; 
for dead Gn 37 8B , calamity Est 6", cf. fig. 
La i 4 (pred., iiianim. subj.), elsewhere as sul'st . 
mourner; sg. ^35 14 (cstr.) for dead (|| mp); ])1. 
Jb 29 2S abs.; for calamity Is 57" 6i*- 8 (where 
mourners for Zion, or of Zion, v. Di). 

II. /UK (perh. JS\ grow green, cf. ^^ 

grass; Lag* 545 prop. Jji withstand, hence P?K 
as withstanding scorching sun (protected by 

trees, springs, etc.), hence also (Lag) Jj.Jcctf/k'/). 

til. ^? n.f. 1. meadow(f) i S 6 18 MT Imt 
r ,l. jag c f. v ' 4 - li (M \\ . ! to 2. n.pr.loc. city 
in N. Isr. 2 8 20 18 , near Beth Maacah v 14 = 



fclH 

o v l -'{so also v 14 Ew Th We Klo Dr), 
i K I5 30 2 K i5 29 ; = D?D 'K 2 Ch i6 4 (= Abil el 
Kamh, v:Jieat-meadow XW. of Dan & S. of Mu- 
tulleli Rob 82111 - 572 ). 3. ZTBtfn bn n .pr.loc.(= 
acacia-meadow) in lowlands of Moab Xu 33 49 ; 
= D'BS>Xu 25 l Mi 6 5 (=Tel Kefrein (?) Tristr 
& Merrill PE8oc - 4th8tatement ' w ). 4. D'CH3 b? 
n.pr.loc. (= vineyard -meadow) in Ammon Ju 

1 i 33 (v. Euseb. 'AfrXa^TreXo)!/). 5. rfenD i)3 
n.pr.loc. ( = dance-meadow) Ju 7" i K 4 ; 
Elisha's birthplace 1 9" (v. Euseb. 'A/3X/iaXat). 
6. D?~tfD 73K n.pr.loc. (= meadow of Egypt, 
i.e. fertile as Egypt ?) E. of Jordan Gn 50" 
(where interpr. as if 'O ifcK, so 2?; v. Di). 

1 73K adv. 1. in older Heb. with an 

T ; 

asseverative force, verily, of a truth Gn 42 21 

2 S i4 5 i K i 4s 2 K 4 14 , with a slight advers. 
force, nay, but Gu 1 7 19 (P). 2 . in late Heb. as a 
decided adversative, howbeit, but Dn io 7/a 
Ezr io 13 2 Ch i 4 i9 3 33^ (cf. Ar. jj of a truth, 
sometimes, from the context, nay rat/ter Qor 

2 82.M.110.1C9.149.16S.261 q!43 .52 Q^Q\ 

III. 73^ (cf. Ar. Jjl able to manage camels, 
fr. Jl, colL, Sab. b 'camel DEM 2 * 01883 - 329 ). 



n.pr.m. (? camel-driver), overseer 
of David's camels i Ch 27 30 . 



v. 



n - f - Gn ** (m. 1817t40? ) atone (As. abnu, 
= the sharp, projecting I v. Dl w - PrlOT ; Ph. pK ; 
Aram. |?K, lW; Et^X-dl: Sab.fnJttK DHM 
z 1883 - 3 ") 'Xabs. Gn28 w + ; |?{$ n 3 + ; cstr. 
49 24 + ; sf.toK2K 3 25 ; D'fiK Gn 31"+, etc.; 
a stone (large or small). 1. in natural state, 
used as pillow Gn 28 11 - 18 (E); seat Ex i7 12 (E); 
cover of well Gn 29 2 ' 3 * 3 ' 8 * 10 (J) ; causing one to 
stumble Is 8 14 ; marring good ground 2 K 3 19 ' 25 ; 
hand-missile Ex 2i 18 (JE) Nu 35 17 ' 23 (P) 2 S 

1 6 6t13 , esp. in judicial stoning, with vb. 0^1 Lv 
20 2 - 27 24^ Nu i4 10 is 36 - 36 Jos 7 25a (all P), so also 
Dt 2i 21 2 Ch 24" Ez i6 40 23 47 ; cf. i K 12"= 

2 Ch io 18 ; withvb. ^D Dt 13" 17' 22 21 - 24 i K 
2 1 13 ; also Jos 7 25b (JE or D); sling-stones Ju 
20 1 * i S 1 7 *o- 49 - 49 -5< 2 Ch 2 6 14 ; hurled by engines 
2 Ch 26 15 ; set up for inscribing law Dt 27 2<4<8 
Jos 8 32 (all D); as memorial Jos f**--**-*-* 
(JED) i S 7 12 ; as sacred pillar (row) Gn 2 8 18 
35 14 (anointed with oil), 2 S 22 ( = W?) cf/ (Hjn) 
51^ Gn 49 24 (v. Di); as witness 31" cf. Jos 
24 26 - 27 (all JE); pi. gathered into heap (^3) 
over dead, Jos 7 26 (v. Di) 8 29 cf. lo 18 - 27 (JE) 2 8 



i8 17 ; ^3 on which meal was eaten, in a compact 
Gn 3 1 46 - 46 (JE); built into altar Ex 2o 25 Dt 27 r " r> 
(JED) Jos 8 31 1 K 1 8 31 - 32 - 38 ; cf. 2 K 2 3 15 Klo (for 
flD3n); of figured stone (forbidden) JVabTD r tf 
Lv 26* (H) ; r6vu ' where ark rested i S 
6 14 - 18 also v 18 (MT hp q-v.) ; (v. for other note- 
worthy stones 9. infr.) 2. stone, as mate- 
rial, of tablets Ex 2 4 12 3 i 18 34 l (pi.) v 4 - 4 (JE) 
Dt 4 13 5 19 9 9 - 10 - 11 lo 1 - 3 ; of vessels, hence prob. 



Ex 7 19 (P; '= vessels of stone || D^Vy) v. Di; 
idols (|| py) Dt 4 28 28 36 - 64 29 16 2 K i 9 18 =Is 37 1 '-'; 
also Je 3 9 Ez 2O 32 ; pavement 2 K i6 17 ; edifice 
i K 6 7 cf. Gn ii 3 ; also 285" 2 K 12" i Ch 
22 15 ; oft. pi. of (worked) stones Lv I4 -*MM.* 
(P; in wall of house) 2 K 22 6 + , cf. of city- 
wall Ne 3 s5 ; of (mined) city i K is 22 Ne 3*} 
tomb Is M 19 ; n\T D*nK (costly building- 
stones) i K 5 31 7 9 - 10 - h (v. also sub 3) ; 
&V = marble (v. ) i Ch 2 9 2 ; 
fawn stones i K 5 81 i Ch 22 2 Ez 4O 42 (for altar- 
tables), cf. nna ; nxnp ^ 2 K i 2 13 22 2 Ch 
34 11 ; foundation-stone, corner-stone Is 28 1(! 
Je 5i 20 Jb 38 6 ty n8 22 ; cap-stone, completing 

the building, njfefonn ^n Zc 4 7 (but v. naa tftfi 

\l? 1 1 S 22 as above), Zc 3 9 upon one stone seven 
eyes, prob. refers to this cap- or head-stone ; the 
eyes are symbol of God's watchfulness; perhaps 
explaining cup-stones found in Orient, v. Gutlie 
zpviK>.i29. stone . cutters 'K njhn 2 S 5 11 1 Ch 22 15 ; 
'KH Wh 2 K i2 13 cf. i Ch 22 2 . 3. precious 
stone, gen. with modifying word rnjj? '$ coll. 2 8 
i2 30 i K io 2 + oft, (v. 2); Dn&n ^'Gn 2 12 (J) 
cf. Ex 25 7 2 8 9 35 9 - 27 39 6 (P) i Ch 2 9 2 ; D^te 7 
Ex 25 7 35 9 - 27 cf. i Ch 2 9 2 ; Tap r Ez i^'io 1 ; 
n^p >piK is S4 M; |>an ' 

i Ch 29 2 '; |H 'N Pr 1 7";' on 
Ez 28 14 * 10 as precious stones = As. aban isdti (?) 
v. DI 1 * 118 & W4 ; but Sm al. thunderbolts; also 
without distinctive modifier Ex 25 7 35 9 ; ^ K^n 
engraver in stone Ex 2 8 11 cf. 3 1 5 3 5 s3 (P). t4. 
stones containing metal, ore, Dt 8 (v. Di) 
Jb 28 2 cf. v 3 . t5. a weight, as orig. stone (v. 
Pr 27 3 cf. Eng. weight stone = 14 It) D'rnjDK 
Pr i6 u (cf. As. D1 W88 ); tj^n ^ 2 S I4 26 (i.'e. 
ace. to royal standard; cf.'COT * 23 - 16 ) ; ^1 7 K 
Dt 25 13 Pr 2o 10 - 23 (i.e. different weights, for 
dishonest use); HDID 'lag 0^3 Mi 6"; just 



weights 



Lv i9 3 



ii 



hence also heavy mass of metal (lead) Zc 5 8 . 
t6. plummet Is 34" (stones of devastation, or 
emptiness, cf. on sense 2 K 2i 33 Am 7 7 ' 8 ) ; also 
made of metal bnan 'KH Zc 4 10 (conversely 
plummet fr. plumbum). t7. objectslike stones; 
partic. hail, explicitly, TOn *p3K Jos io 11 cf. Is 
3 o 30 ; tf^f* r Ez I3 U - U 38"; but also 



rr6l3 Jos io n (E) (cf. As. D1 WS8 ); lime-stones 
i;"pnK Is 2 7 9 . 8. in sim. (mostly poet.) of sink- 
ing in water Ex i5 5 =Ne 9"; motionlessness 
Exi5 16 ; strength Jb6 12 ; firmness 41"; solidity 
(of ice) 38 30 ; in prose, of commonness i K IO 27 
2 Ch i 15 ; also metaph. of one in fear i S 25" (i. e. 
petrified with terror, cf. Ex I5 16 supr.); 'Kn i? 
= perverse, hard heart Ezn 19 36 26 ; 1JT2?* 
Zc 9" (of ransomed Isr.) 'N personif. Hb 2 n 
cf. v 19 ; cf. Ez 13" (v. 7 supr.) t9. In topogr. 
terms (nearly =n.pr.); fits J2K Jo I5 6 i8 17 ; 
1?? '* i S 5 1 cf. 7 12 , also 4 1 (We Dr) ; '? 
^JNn i S 2o 19 , rd. Win anKn v . here & v 41 
(We Dr Klo); n^Prfn 'K i K i (where We 
comp> Ar.'^wAa/ 

n.[m.] wheel, disc. 
1. potter's tcfeeZ Je i8 3 (two discs revolving 
one above the other; name from likeness to 
mill-stones ; v. AW 18 ). 2. 'Wr^ Ex i 16 prob. 
=8ella parturientis,=-&i<J)poi AoxaTot bearing- 
stool, midwifes stool (fr. likeness to potter's 
wheel; on custom of labor upon stool v. Ploss 
1,35. mete. & Cesnola Coll. fr. Cyprus, 
Metrop. Mus., N. York, No. 614, terra cotta 
fig. fr. 4th or 5th cent. B.C.; Descriptive Atlas 
of Cesn. Coll. 1 -* 1 " 1 - 11 **; cf. W. H. W[ard] 

PK8oc.tDd Statement W73. p. 76 \ 

Kt 2 K 5 12 v. TODR. 



v. 



"YnN v. -w?ie sub II. rn. 

t[DDK] vb. feed, fatten (Mish. .; ? As. 

[abasu] Dl ww ) Qal P*. pass, fattened, D13K o f 
ox Pr 15"; D'pttK of fowl i K 5 s . 

^ n.m. 1>rl<>4 crib (=/eeding-trough, on 
^^^^ofassIs I 3 (cstr.); oxenPr 
i 4 4 (abs.); lOO^ p^'DK Jb 3 9 9 (of wild-ox). 
tfOinNQ] n.[m.] granary (=;;7ace offod- 
<trr: ? As" 6t< a&dd<i D1 W4 ) pi. sf. ^DaKD Je 






iynw v. yn. 

(meaning unknown). 

n.pr.loc. city in Issachar, f?J< 
Jos I9* 

t]22W n.pr.m. judge of Isr. Ju 1 2 8<1 (Lag 
[J - N M^ A /3r<rar, @ vj^O* 
(Ar. J? run atoay (cf. Lag raM )). 



n.m. M dust 'K Dt 28'* + 3 t. ; 
P?K Nai 3 ; sf.D^te K/ 26 10 <iu^ (1 fleeing, 



flying; syn."isy=oft. dust lying on or composing 
ground) Ex 9 9 Ez 2 6 10 Dt 28 24 (||1DJ) Iss 34 (|| pD) 

29 5 (||r^); fig. of clouds under Yahweh's feet 
Nai 3 . 

t [HJ51 or n,7nN] n.f. prob. coll., cstr. n|5li 

P3^ Ct 3 6 powders of 7/*ercAn;=sceut-i>ow- 
ders. (On formation cf. Lag* 50 .) 

t[plW] vb. denom. Niph. wrestle (=get 
dusty, ctKwts, Koia'o>,v. also Sir" ***** p?no 
O^f! "Bga=< a< their feet; others, e.g. Di, 
comp. pnnj. DV pa'| Gn 32"; 7n/. sf. SNna 
DV v 26 . 

( cf - As. abdru, be firm, strong Dl w ). 
N n.[m.] pinions (fr. strength, poet. & 
fig., pi. in sense) as of dove >^55 7 ; eagle Is 4o 31 ; 
7 Kn -|1K of king of Babyl. under fig. of eagle Ez 
17* (II O^J? 1 ? ^f of broad, overshadowing 
wings). 

I n"^!lN n.f. pinion (nom. unit., poet.) of 
ostrich Jb 39 13 ; frn3K of eagle, sim. for^ Dt 
' 



32"; metaph. of ^ ^ 9i 4 ; nWUK o f dove 
^68 14 ; (all 11*133). 

[^5^] vb. denom. Hiph. fly (=wore 
pinions)', of hawk )T"9*$- Jb 39 M - 

t[l^2N] adj. strong; alw. = subst. the 
Strong, old name for God (poet.); only cstr. in 
a'PSE "^ Gn 49 24 & thence ^ 1 32 2 - 8 Is 49" 6o 16 ; 
te** ' Is i 24 (cf. Che crit. n.) Ba 1 51 assigns 
this'cstr. to "V21K. 

2M adj. mighty, valiant ' Jb 34* 
(Qr^33); cstr.iei.iS2i 8 ; pl.&*V3K 
Jb 24 W + ; mighty (alw. = subst. & poet. exc. 
i S 2 1"). 1. men Ju 5" Jb 24 K (=violent) 34* 
Je 46 16 1 S 2 1 8 (rd. DT)? * Gr Dr, cf. 22 17 ; but 

i 15 ; ab S T? stout of heart Is 46" (r=oftltna^) 
^76*. 2. angels ^7 8** (cf. 103*). 3. animals; 
bull, sim. of king of Assyr. Is io ls (rd. "^33 & v. 
Di); elsewh.pl.; metaph. for enemies JBQ ^3 
^22 13 (||D^B); for princes ^68"; forEdomite.^ 
Is 34 7 ; hence even as sacrif. ^ 50" (|| DHVlJ); 
ofhorses Je8 !< 47 8 5o n . 

DmiW v. D"QK sub II. H2K. 

T T : - 

( ^1^3^ proclaimed before Joseph Gn 4 1 4S 

(mng. dub.; many Egypt, deriv. proposed; e.g. 
a-bor-k, Copt, ^prostrate thyself! Benfey VeltL * 
i. BPC.I. 8ai. soar. ctpf^f )= .head bowed ! Chabas BAI , 
but d=y, v.al8oWiedemann AlarWOrt * 1 * 8>8 ; a;>- 
rex-w, Awi o/M< urwc, Harkavj' 8 " 1 ***'*", 



trass 

ab-rek, rejoice thou! &*&***> c*- Gn.noc.*.Hi 
*"; Lepage Itenouf ~ Hw - wf c*(*)-ffc, thy 
command is our desire, i.e. we are at thy 
service ; Say Bel - B * b - 18S As. abrikku = Ak. abrik, 
vizier (unpub. tabl.), v. already D1 W;L154C ^ U111C 
who cp. As. abarakku = title, perh. grand 
vizier; against DI, v. COT & No 2 18 * 7 *). 
D"HN, ^tinN v. m^K, 'e*aK sub II. 

T . . . 

Di7t3N, D/ttnN v. Dih^aK S ub II. 

T : - J T : - 

(cf. Ar. \4\, flee Frey). 
I3N n.pr.m. (fugitive ?) father of a hero 
of David 2 S 23" (ins. also i Ch n w Dr 8m ). 

T33N, ()Dfr? Nu 2 4 7 ) n.pr.m. (vtofen*? As. 
a0<2^ DP 1 ) king of Amalek j S 1 5 8 -'-*- 32 - 32 - 32 - 33 , 
also Nu 24 7 (E), as symbol of might; (Is 'K 
then title ? v. Di). 

TVh$ adj.gent. of Haman (=Amalekite? 
so Jew. trad. & cf. Jos.^*-*'*- 6 ) Est 3 WO 8 3 - 5 9". 

ind, so Talm. *l^j Aram. ^^?). 
7J^ n.f. band (Mishn. nfCX c f. NHWB). 

1. pi. cstr. noto Dl^K bands, thongs (fastening 
ox-bow) metaph. of fetters of slavery Is 58". 

2. a^TN JTOM bunch of hyssop Ex I2 22 . 3. '{< 
abs. 6on<f of men (cf. i>an. Eng. JaTic?) 2 S 2 25 . 
4. ^7J^ vault of the heavens (as fitted together, 
constructed, cf. Ar. Sl*-[) Am 9*. 

tftftl n.[m.] nuts (coll.) (NH id., WiatpK, 
Ar. J^.,' Eth. 7oTI: Aram. Jci^, KJ; cf. 
Pers.j^fwhence prob. fag as loan-word) Ct6 n . 

Eth. &7A>: a certain one (name withheld), etc.) 
IS n.[m.] usually trans, drop, PJD'vaK 
[|| ntpD) so Vrss De Di ; Hoffm 
* Riickstande,' ' Ansammlungen/ i. e. collec- 
tions, stores, reserve-supply. 

' D^^ n.pr.Ioc. town in Moab Is i5 8 ; 
(meaning?); ?cf. AlydXftp. (Euseb.) 9 in. S. of 
Areopolis; v. Lag nom - m98;ed - 2 - p - 244 . 

DJK (troubled, sad, As. agdmu Dl w cf. Ar. 
"Lsf\ loathe ; also JL-^ marshy jungle; v. D3v). 

I D^ n.[m.] troubled pool (Aram, id., 

I^^^As. agammu Dl w ) 'K abs. Is 35 7 ; cstr. 

4i 18 -j- 2t. ' D^Q^ExS 1 -}- 2t. ; ^5?^>Isi4 23 ; D^'?^ 
Ex 7 19 1. troubled or muddy (gloomy) pools or 
marshes, pi. D^P r N Is I4 83 . 2. any pool, pond, 



sg. D^P'K Is 4i 18 V'lo: 35 H4 8 ; pi. without D^D 
Ex 7 a 8 1 (P) Is 4 2 16 . 3. swamp-reed, rush ( = 



t [D^S] adj. sad (cf. Mish.) BteJ-^DJK Is 1 9 U) . 

t]b^M 3 )^MM n.[m.] rush, bulrush. 1. 

used as cord or line Jb 4O 26 (of twisted rushes, 
or spun of rush-fibre, cf. Di ad loc.); as fuel 
41"; aim. of bending head Is 58 6 . 2. metaph. 
of the lowly, insignif. (|| HB3) Is 9 13 1 9 16 . f 

\ JK (prob. circular, round, cf. Ar. il^.1 ball 
of cheek & v. Talm. $8 curved rim of a vessel). 
] n.[m.] bowl,basin(Talm. $K, Aram. 
13^, we? in which clothes 
are washed ; As. (pi.) agandte Dl w ). 1. 6a*im- 
used in ritual nb3K Ex 24 6 (E). 2. inBH ^ 
sim. of curves of body Ct 7 3 . 3. metaph. of 
familv of Eliakim. n^awn *?3=basin- vessels 

J T - T : : 

Is 22 24 (= bowl-shaped vessels Che) opp. v3 
D^Diin ; both || jogn \fe. 

*1JK (As. stem of agappu, wing, cf. Dl w ). 

t [^)5^] n.[m.] band, army (loan-word, orig. 
wing of army; As. agappu, Aram. P]3S, wing. 
Others, fr. f\&, Sta 4256b ) All Ez. & all pi. (or 
dt.1) T?3K Ez 38 9 39 4 ; VWK i2 14 + 3 t.; rTOMK 
38 (all c.'i'Sexc. 38 22 ) bands, armies of kinjr 
of JudahEzi2 u 17"; hordes (XV) of Gog38 9 - 22 
39 4 ; specif, of ^3 3 8 6 ; of mtifi ib. 

fl. n^K] vb. gather (food) only Qal 

^/- "7?!*, of ant Pr 6 8 (obj. baO) ; 7m;;/. 2 ins. 
tigJj of Isr. Dt 28 39 (obj.=grapes, not expr.) ; 
Pt. Y$& 13N subst. one who gathers (abs.) Pr. i o 5 . 

II. 1JN (pa2/^^,Ar.^.f 5 Ar a m.^,^r 3 
As. agdru Dl w , Palm. T t Reck 25161888 ' 396 ). 

Tl^M n.pr.m. (perh. hireling, Ar.J^j*\, 
Aram. ^"^, )t^/" v. PS, As. agiru, cf. Hpt 
BA8J.U4. otners g a th erer ^ f r> L naN ) son O f njJJ, 
an author of proverbs Pr 30*. 

ji^N] n.f. payment, P)D3 TntoK i S 2 ;> " : . 

. letter, letter-missive (late,prob. 
loan-word, As. egirtu DP) abs. Ne 2 8 +2t; 
cstr. Est 9 29 ; pi. nVl3K abs. 2Ch3O 1 + 3t.; cstr. 
Ne 2 9 ; DrTJPlhfK Ne 6 17 letter, esp. royal letter 
2 Ch 30 1 - 6 Ne 2 7 - 8 - 9 ; but also others Ne 6 5 - 17 - 19 Es 



v. 



v . 



v. 



W] vb. grieve; Hiph. Inf. 3HK( = 

1Kni Ges' 53 - 3 -* 7 ) to catue to ynVw i S 2 3S . (But 
Dr prop, anr6 f r . an q . v .) 

tbfcCTTN n.pr.m. 3rd son of Ishmael (cf. 

Ar. v^ol tnvtfe, disciplined) Gn 25" i Ch 
n 29 (As. Idibail etc., name of north. Ar. tribe 
DI 1 ; cf. Minsean fame DHM in MV). 
TW (icf. Ar. *\ strength). 
lt* n.pr.m. a chief Israelite Ezr 8 17 17 . 
N n.pr.m. v. Tin. 



V"TN n.pr.m. 5th son of Haman Est 9* 
(Pers.?). 

I. mt$ (cf. As. [addmu] make, produce (?) 
Dl w * prm ). 

C"TN 560 n.m. On 1>27 man, mankind (Ph. D1K, 
Sab. id., CIS 1 '- 1 ' Ip4 al.; cf. As. admu, young (of 

bird) DP, but No 2 * 01886 - 722 identif. with Ar. ^Ul 
coll. creatures) Sg. abs. exc. cstr. Pr6 12 cf. 
Thes; ('K(n) M? oft, = pi. of 'x Gn 1 1 5 + 39 t., cf. 
'n nfoa Gn6 2 - 4 ') 1. a man( = Gcr. Menscli)= 
iuman'being Gn 2 ^7. 



n 'n j os 1 4 15 (E) ; >ya ' Pr 6 12 
( f. i S 25 25 & v. hr93);=any one Lv i 2 Nu 9 6 - 7 
Jb 20 29 27" Pr is 20 2I 16 - 20 2 4 80 EC 7 20 + oft. 
AV i,dLt, Je 2' 4 M Ne 2 12 , cf. ' K ; B? Nu 1 9' '- 13 + ; 
seld. man opp. woman Gn 2 22 ' 22<23 - 28 3- 12 -"-2o- 
EC 7". 2. coll. man, mankind Gn i 28 9--+ 
(P28t.) 6 l ' M - 7 (J'E 24t.) Dt 4 32 (D6t.) (on 2 S 
7" cf. i Ch 17" v. Dr 810 ); distinctly = men + 
women Gn i 27 5 1 Nu 5'; given as name Gn 5*; 
but = warriors Is 22' ' aan (|| D'EHS); || beasts 
( 4 it.) nona Gn6 7 7 23 (J?) Ex 8 13 - 14 9 10 (P) 9 l - 
, 2 w , 32 -.w. (all jj + . late proph j e 2 1 3 1 27 

50 s 5 i w Ez i 4 .J. 25" 2 9 8 - n 3 2 13 (del. Co) 
36" Jon 3 8 Zp I s Hg i" Zc2 8 8 10 ; ||1j}a Ez 4 "; 
|| |if, onbn, 'a Nu 31"; || id. + nonan-^at) v 80 
1 "n 3 7 ;' || nn Gn 9" (P) cf. Ez i'-*-"-*, & 
descript. of D'ana Ez io 8J01 cf. 41"; || trees 
Dt 20" (rd. Dnn v . Di) ; opp. God i S 1 5* 1 6 7 - 7 
Is 3i 8 Er 28 2 - i Ch 2i 18 29* 2 Ch 6 18 Mai 3 8 cf. 
Ex 33" Dt 5 ; so 'in? Nu 23" (||^) 
a 1 - 8 - 4 - 8 (87 ' w. addressed to proph.); V.a 

'n i S 26'; made in God's image Gn i"-* 7 9* 
7 W ; as feeble, earthly, mortal Nu i6* 9 ' n 
Ps 82 7 1 44 8 - J 1 , - , ., ' ' C f. 25* rK-f?) EC 1 2; 
as sinful i K 8" a Ch 6* Je lo 1 * cf. Nu 5* Jb 
31" Ho6 7 ; of men in general, other men (opp. 



> Ez 
P r 



to particular ones) Ju 1 6 17 (cf. ' 

! 8 7 - 28 + 7 35 J e 3 2 2o + . || t^M Is i* 

2 3 42 (del. Co Vrss); ' s ?.a 2 S 7 U 

8 4 (II D^); ^ 49 s 6V (both || ^ 

of low opp. men of high degree so *oft. Ph. 

and=tYwwaZSab.DHM 2MGIOT5 - 0ctfl86 ; 'K Eta) coll 

Nu 3 i 35 -^ i Ch 5 21 Ez 2 7 18 . t3. n.pr.m. 

Adam, first man (without art., cf. ftpS? i Ch 2 1 1 

over ag. 'fcn Jb i 6 etc.) Gn 4" (J)' $" (P) 

i Ch i 1 . (Gn 2 20 3 17 - 21 rd. 'N^ v . Di.) t4. n. 

pr.loc. city in Jordan valley (as builiV) Jos 3 16 . 

nplN K4 n.f. ground, land (as tilled, Ger. 
bebautl DP* "/tot Fleisch. (Merx ArehlvI - f ) 
comp. Ar. iljl, sA;m, as smoothly covering 
& close-fitting; V&1 cf. Ar. "3 wear (spread 
over surface) ; cf. also Nb ZMG 1886t7S7 ) 'K Gn i 25 + ; 
cstr. np-JS Gn 4 7 20 + ; if. WIK Jb 3 i s + 2 t. 
etc.^Z.niDlK ^49 12 1. ground (as tilled, yield- 
ing sustenance) Gn 2 6 - 9 3 17 - 23 4 2 - 8 - 12 5 M 8 21 1 9" 4 7" 
Ex 34 26 (all J); Ex 23" (E) Dt 7 13 1 1 17 2 6 2 - 10 - 15 

28 4.11.18.83.42. 6 1 3Q 9 2 g ^0 Jg j7 2 g 2 4 ^23.23.24 J Q 

7 20 1 4 4 2 5 33 Hg i" Mai 3 n f 8 3 U io 5 35 Pr i2 11 
28 19 i Ch 27 26 Ne lo 36 - 38 cf. fig. Jb 5" (|| nay) ; 
personif. 3i 38 Jo i 10 ; also ^n tt^ Gn 9 20 (J) 
tiller, husbandman; metou. 'K ank 2 Ch 26 l 
i.e. lover of husbandry (or do these point to 
earlier meaning tillage ? cf. DP 105 ) 'N T# B*K 
Zc 13'. t2. piece of ground, landed property 

Q n 4 ^8.19.19.19.20.22.2-2.23.26 ( all J^ ^ ^18 fa } y f3> 

ear</t as material substance; of wh. man is made 
Gn 2 7 ('Krrp? ^P?); so animals v 19 WlP); 
altar Ex 2O 24 ; earthen vessels ' *bnn Is 45; 
on head, sign of woe 184 2 S i 2 is 82 ; of 
contrition Ne 9 1 (cf. 1DK, "isy); 'KH najjD i K 
7 46 cf. 2 Ch 4 17 (jirmness of earth, firm earth, 
clay-ground, for casting -moulds; or clay- 
moulds (Be)? or is this n.pr.1 Klo prop, nnyea 
iTOINn in the red cave)', mule-loads of 2K5 17 ; 
in it lie the dead 1Bynpn ^>p Dn I2 cf. 
Gn 3 19>as "^ 146*. 4. <jround as earth's visible 
surface ; '? DCH Gn i 25 6 W (both P) Ho 2' cf. 
Gn 7 8 9* (J t) Lv 20" (P) Dt 4" Ez 38*; also 
Gn 4 10 (J) Is 24" Am 3 8 Zp i 18 ; as wet with 
dew 2 S 17"; rain i K 17'* 18'; cf. personif. 
rwrn ^n nny^ Nu i6 80 (P) (|| p v 32 ), vid. 
v* 1 ; of partic. place, spot ChJ3 7 K Ex 3* esp. as 
alxxle of man Gn4 n Ex io 6 Dt 4 1040 1 2' i S 20" 
2Si 4 7 ; oft. 'Kn < Gn2*4 u 6 I7 7 4 - a 8*- 13 
32" 33" Nu i2 Dt 6" 7* (all J, D) i S 20" + 
9 1 5. land, territory, country ( = p) Gn 4 7 '* 
(J) Lv 20* (J ? 1| ptc) cstr. bef. n.pr. Dn?P ' 
Gn 47-; HW 'K Is i 9 17 ; !>tn^ 'K Ez i i 17 + 
16 1. Ez ; esp. of land as promised or given by 



10 



' to his people = Canaan Gn 28" Ex 20" Nu 
ii 12 3 2 n (allJ?)Dt5 16 +i6t,Dt,Jos; i K 8 s4 - 40 
+ , Je i6 15 24' 25* 35 14 Ez 28" 2 Ch 6 SJl 7 20 
33 8 ; cf. also Dt 12" 21 29^ 2 K 17* Is 6" f 16 
14' + , Ez 3 4 W17 +, Ne 9* (TODtf 1C), in all c. 
41 1.; + Jo 2" (penonif.); Bhpn * Zc 2 16 (cf.sub 
4 supr.); hence also as Yahweh's land Dt 32 
Is 1 4 s Zc 9" 2 Ch 7 20 . t6. whole earth, inhabited 
earth (seld. ; cf. also 'KH 'JB S ub 4 supr.) Gn 1 2 s 
28" (both J cf. p? i8 18 22 18 2 6 4 ) Dt 14* Am 3* 
Is 24 21 . t7. n.pr.loc. city in Naphtali (as 
built cf. in* 4 ?=ed-Z)(*7n<??) W. of L. Gennes. 
Jos i p 36 v. Di. 

IN n.pr.loc. city in Vale of Siddim 



2j53n ^P"TN n.pr.loc. pass in Naphtali, 
Jos 1 9 s3 v. 3p:. 

II. DIN (j^l, (J tatitfiy, Eth. *.fcn>: 
(only in derivatives), As. addmul Dl w ; cf. 
Lag). 

"TN] vb. be red (on format, cf. 

) Qal P/ 3 pi. *] <%, of Na- 
zirites La 4 r ; Pu. P<. reddened, dyed red, 
DWD Na 2 4 (of shield), DWWp of rams' ekins 
Ex 25 5 26 14 35 - 3 6 19 39 34 (allP): Hithp./m//. 
redden, grow or foo& red, CnKH? Pr 2 3" (of wine) ; 
Hiph. Impf. emit (show) redness (cf. Lag 811120 ) 
j6ta DI: Is i 18 (of sins) i.e. be glaring, fla- 
grant (cf. also v 15 ). 

tD'l adj. red-'K Is6 3 2 Zc i 8 + Gn 25 30 - 30 , 
v.infr.; D^KCts 10 ; f.nDnfc<]Srui9 2 ,pl.DWK 2 K 
3 a + 2 1. ; ruddy, red, of man Ct 5 10 ; horse Zc 
i 8 - 8 (|| PT cf. As. D1 W87 ) 6 2 (|| ih^); heifer Nu 
19=; water 2 K 3* (D^3 x ); c f. as subst. red, 
rednesson garment Is 6 3 2 ; E'l^n = the (red) lentils 
Gn 25 30 - 30 , but rd. Q*lKn v. infr.; cf. also 

TD*1^ n.[f.] carnelian (fr. redness; 
Siov; on format, cf. Lag 8 * 144 ) Ex 2 8 17 39' (P) Ez 

28 13 . 

t DIM n.[m.] name of a condiment (Ar. *\j] 

v. Anderson in Di; cf. As. adumatu 1 Dl*) 'KH 
Gn 25 30 - 30 (J; so rd. for '?n MT; v. Di). 

DVTM (t^ Ez 25") n.pr.m. 1. Edom 
(name of a god? v. Sta ' 1 - 121 US 8 43 ; vid. w./>r. 
miay ; but Bae Bell thinks dial. var. of CHK, 
DH ^3= Dn V.?) = Esau, elder son of Isaac Gn 
25 30 (J) (where etym.=ra*, c f. v 25 (E ?) & sub 
^iDn) 3 6 1A (P). 2. coll. (m. but f. Mai i 4 ) 
Edomites, Idumeans as descend, of Esau Gn 



; also i S 1 4 47 + 3 1 1. 4- 2 S 8 13 (for MT 
DIN; <S, v. i Chi8 12 +60*, WeDr); perh. 
also v 12 (< i Ch 18"; MT &1N but v. We Dr); 
also 2Ch20 2 (v. Be); 'tf=king of Edom Nu 



20 i8.2o. 2 i. poet 



na La 4 21 - 22 . 



3. land of Edom, Idumaea (f. Ez 32 s9 35" and 
36 6 ) S. & SE. of Pal. Gn 3 6 32 43 + 32 t. (incl. ni 
X K Gn 3 2 4 ; 7 H Gn 36 16 - 1 '- 21 - 31 Nu 2O 23 2 1 4 33 
+ ); uncertain whether 2 or 3 are Ex is 
Nu 2o 14 24 18 + 9 1. (chiefly in ' ^O etc.) 

adj. gent. Edomite Dt 2 3 8 182 



22 



9.18.22 



so 2Ki6 6 (Qr; Kt D^onN, v. 
iKn 17 ; /. nfophK iKu 1 . 

ta*TO"lN adj. reddish (cf. As. ada(m)mu- 
mul Dl^) of leprous sores Lvi 3 42 (DT-) v 49 

(nV-jj/.n^DiXv 24 - 43 ; nonrv^/^nb-TOiK I4 3 '. 

t^^Ql^t adj. red, ruddy, of Esau as new- 
born babe Gn 25 25 (whence name Edom ace. 
to E? cf. Di); of youth i S i6 12 if 42 0*"]*). 

1M n.pr.loc. v. rfyjD sub nb- 
^'l^ n.pr.m. a prince of Persia & 
Media Est i 14 (cf. Pers. admdta, unrestrained). 
j^J^ (mng. disputed; (i) cf. As. [adannu] 

firm, strong; &dv.adannis, strongly, exceedingly 
DF>(2) Fii. (a) make firm, fasten (cf. u juc) 
whence ]*$& ; (b) determine, command, rule, 
whence fVlK; ( 3 ) Thes Add.,'MV al. (a) intr. 
be under, lovj, inferior (cf. JVH, ^jU), whence J"1; 
(6) tr. pw< under command, rule over (cf. PI) 
whence fn; v. also (4) Lag 81 - 1 - 102 , jVlK fr. ^l). 

tn^l 57 n ' m ' Exa6 ' 19 base ' Pedestal H? A ? Ex 
3 8 7 ; pi. DWK Ex 2 6 19 + ; cstr. WK Ct 5 15 + , etc. 
1. pedestals of fine gold, on wh. pillars of marble 
were set Ct 5 15 . 2. pedestals of the earth on wh. 
its pillars were placed Jb 3 8 6 (|| corner-stone). 
3. (metal) pedestals, bases, or sockets in wh. 
tenons of planks & pillars of tabernacle were 
set up ; two for each plank & one for each pillar 
Ex 26 19 - 15U9 +52t. in Ex 26.27.55-40 Nu 5.4 
(all P) ; cf. Sm Co for tal Ez 4 1 22 , of altar. 

pTN n.m. Mal3 - 1 lord (Ph. }!) 'N ^12' + 
cstr. fn* Jos 3 n + ; pl.DtflK Is26 13 +; cstr.-m 
Dtio 17 + ; sf.^'ix iS25 14 "+ etc.; (^,^," 
^*5 are variations of Mass, pointing to distin- 
guish divine reference fr. human. PL, with few 
exc. an intens. pi. of rank ; word takes sf. as pi. 
in all other pers. ; so doubtless here. Orig. 
reading prob. in all cases ^hK (v. Dalman 

DerQottesnameAdonaJ. Lag BN188 ^^ >^ ftn Arftm> 

format.); ^hK now found in J 51 1. ; in E 



tGn 31* 32 19 42' Ex 2i s ; in P tGn 
Nu 36"; often S & K; in Chr only in sources, 
iCh 2 i 3 ^ (=28 2 4 SB ) 2 Ch 2 13 - 14 ; Is & Je 
only in hist, parts Is 36 8 - 9 12 Je SV*^ 9 ; elsewh. 
tDni 10 io 16 - 17I9 i2 8 Zci 9 4 4513 6 4 +uo l Ju 4 18 
6 13 Ru2 13 ; *31K '3 tEx4 10 - 13 Jos7 8 (J) Ju6 15 
1 3 S is referred 'to God, but % 3TK '3 tGn 43 20 
44 IS Nu i2 u (J) i S i 26 25 24 i K 3 17 - 26 ref. to 
1 in man superiors. There is uncertainty as to 
"rue Gn i8 s i 9 18 ; tfiK 19') tl. sg. lard, 
master (i) ref. to men : (a) supt. of household, 
or of affairs Gn 45 8 - 9 (E)=* ios 21 ; (b) master 
* i2 5 ; (c) king Je 22 18 34 8 ; (2) ref. to God, 
mn< |Vwn the Lord Yahweh (v. flVT) Ex 23 17 
34 a (CoVt codes) ; H?'7^ ^ Zor <* / ^ 
' earth Jos 3 U - 13 (J) * 97 5 Zc 4 U 6 s Mi 4 13 ; 
'WJ, earlier Is i 24 3 1 lo 33 i 9 4 (tf Is 
io n common MT; not Massora, doubtless 
Hcrib. error); 'WJ Mai 3 1 ; |VlK ^ 1 1 4 7 . 2. pi. 
Z<mfo, kings Dt io 17 =^ I36 3 ; Is 26 13 ; elsewh. 
intt-ns. pi. of rank, lord, master, (i) ref. to men : 
(a) proprietor of hill Samaria ti K i6 24 ; (6) 
master Gn 4 o 7 (E) Ex 2I 4 - 4 - 6 - 8 - 32 (Cov't code) Gn 
24' + (J,iit.) Dt2 3 16 Juio 1112 +i 3 t.S&K; 
Jb 3 19 + I23 2 Pr 25 13 27 18 30 10 Is 2 4 2 Am 4 1 Zp 

1 9 Mai i 6 - 6 ; (c) husband Ju i 9 2627 ^45 12 ; (<*) 
jyropfot 2 K 2 3 - 5 - 16 ; (e) governor Ne 3 5 ; (/) prince 
Gn 42 10 - 3033 (E) 44 8 (J) i S 2 9 10 ; (g) king Gn 4 o ! 
(E) Ju3 25 + 40t. S& K; Ch only in sources 
i( 1 hi2 l9 cf. iS2 9 4 ; 2 Chi3 6 i8 16 =iK22 17 ; Is 
i 9 4 22 I8 36 12 3 7 4 - 6 Je27 4 ; (2) ref. to God Mai i 6 ; 

n ^iK Lord of lords Dt io 17 =^ i 3 6 3 ; 
rtjf 135*147* Ne8 10 ; U^nK'^S^Neio 30 ; 
'' Tr 1 *? Is Si 22 (prob.=% husband, Yahweh); 
% . % :TK S Hoi 2 li (possiblyerror for'JTK). 3. sf. i s. 
*31S ('JTN) ( i ) ref. to me~n : my lord, my master, 
(a) master Ex 2 I s (Cov't code) Gn 24" + , 44* (J, 

20 1.) i S 3 o 131s 2 K 5 320 -6 16 ; (6) Aw6an^ Gn 
18" (J); (c) projthet i K i8 7is 2 K 2 19 4 16 - 6* 
8*; (d) prince Gn 42' (E), 2 3 6 - (P), 43* 44 W 



:K 75 t.); 

.j2Nuiii2''32"-' 7 (J); 36" (P); 
;>n'rt i S i '***; (i) theophanic angel Jos 5" 
.hi 6 W ; (./) captain 2811"; (A:) general re- 
cognition of superiority Gn 24" 32* + ; 33*+ ; 

r(.hi 3 t.),Ru2iS2 5 + (i5t.);(*)ref. 
to C ':'- a. my Lord Gn 2O 4 (tE) Ex 15" 

... nvr) elsewhere in Hex, J; GniS^ KJOM - 
i9 t -" Ex 4 lau 5 34* Nu i 4 17 Jos 7 ; also Ju 
6 U 13"; not 8; i K 22* 2 K i 9 n ; not Chron. 

. memorials Ezr io* (ref. to Ezra) Ne i 11 4"; 

U'is.ILt only Jb 28" (doubtless scrib. error for 

nflmrf many MS8.)j notHo; Is37 S4 38 l4 - ie (hist. 

i :rxil I 849 ' 4 (cf.5i);Mii 8 ^i6 8 + (47t. 4 

tl v this sense, exc. sub b.; cf. *fn*l *nSc my 



VWIH 

Lord and my God ^3 5*; (writers that use D^fvK 
seld. use ^'l^); b. Adonay n.pr. of God, paral- 
lel with Yafwceh, substit. for it oft. by scrib. 
error, & eventually supplanting it. In earlier 
Is 3 17 + (i 9 1. seeming to belong here), Am 7 7 - 8 9 l 
Ez iS*- 29 33 17 - 20 2i 14 (prob. " V" 1 ^ as ^ usual 
phrase); Zc 9 4 Mal i ls - 14 Lai 14 -r(i4t.) ^ 2 4 37 1:< 
78 65 9 o 17 (ImiT) i io 5 (Dalman puts most of these 
sub (a); many cases are doubtful); i K 3 UM> 
(Mass. O1N for HIiTcf. Dal m. 2X7'; Dalm.rightly 
questions ; he rds. mrr). The phrases *n^ ^1N 
f 3 8 16 86 12 , Adonay my God; D'r6n ^}h Dn 
9 3 , VnVlf '* 9 9 15 , ^Nn 'K Dno 4 favour taking's 
Dn i 2 9 7 - 8 (miT?) v 16 - 17 - 19 - 19 - 19 as the divine name. 
4. mn' ^jhK (a) my Lord Yahweh (v. mrr) Gn 
i5 28 (JE)j6s 7 7 (J, om/")Dt 3" 9 W Ju6 16* 
2 S 7 (6t.) iK 2 J6 8 M ; prob. Am 3 78 7 2 - 4 - 5 9 8 Jei 6 4 10 
1 4 13 3 2 17 * Ez 4 14 8 l 9 6 1 1 13 20 49 3 7 3 ('K V* ^ VT 
'>) 1 3 9 23 49 24" 28 24 ; 2 9 16 inappropriate in mouth 



of God ; del. tflK (Co) or rd. 03 ^ (Dalm.) ; 
Mi i 2 Zp i 7 Ob l Zc 9 14 + 7 1 5 16 ' 7 3 ; (6) appar. 
n.pr. Adonay Yahweh Is 25" Je 44 16 exil. Is 



; (c) uncer- 



40 10 + (iot., but 6 1 1 - 11 rd. 



tain whether (a) or (6) in proph. formula "H? 
' 'K Is 7 7 28 16 3 o 15 4 9 a 5i 4 65" Je 7 10 Am i 8 3 11 
5 3 7 G Ob ' Ez (i 3 1 1.) ; " ' DW Is s6 8 Je 2" Am 
3 i3 4 5 8 3. 9 .n Ez (8 1.) ; '" '*rm Ez6 3 25 8 36 4 ; 
" K y?^3 Am 4 2 6 8 ; r> X K ^JOn n'3 Am 7 1 - 4 8 1 . 
5. tflK'mn* Yahweh my Lord V^68 21 io 9 21 i 4 o s 
1 4 1 8 Hb 3 9 . 6. nto? mn* ^hK (a) my Lord 
Yahweh S. (v. miaaf) ^ 6 9 7 Am 9 6 Is io 23 22 $as 
2S 22 cf. ' rrifcCVn s n^N ^ 7aAw?cA, eAe God of 
Hosts my Lord Am5 16 ; (6) a divine nanu . 
Adonay, Yahweh $. Je 46 10 - 10 5o*; (c) uncer- 



tain are 



TDK H3 I s lo 54 22 



DW 



l^ n.pr.loc. in Babylonia Ezr a* 9 (v. 
? n.pr.) 

W tW. Ne 7". 

U^N n.pr.m. (or title) king of Can. 
city Bezek Ju i 7 ; without Maqq. v***. 

^P7?" 1 *?^ n-pr.. Canaan, king of Jeru- 
salem Jos io lj (Lord of righteousness; my 
Lord is righteous, or my Lord is fiidiq diviix- 
name cf. P^J ^5P, WT, Ph. ^TK etc ) 



Yahweh, cf. Ph. JDtftOTN, i>yi:TK, BtHTriK etc., 
in As. Aduwba'd Schr 1 " 1 IL m ) 1. fourth son 
of David iKi"+iit., 2 w +5t. (=n T 3TK 2 S3 4 
i K i* 7 " 2 i Ch 3*). 2. a Levite t2 Oh 1 7 \ 
3. a chief of the people tNe io 17 ( = 
En- 2" cf. 8 U ). 



jx^TSI n.pr.m. (my Lord has arisen) 
head of a family Ezr 2 13 8 13 Xe? 18 ( N- 

10*). 

tD^TTN n.pr.m. (my Lord is exalte*!) 
official of Solom. i K 4* 5**; so also 2 S 2O 34 
iKi2 l *WeT>T*". 

TD^IS (contr. or corrupt,cf. foregoing) same 
official, under David 2 S 2O 24 , & Rehob. i K 1 2 18 
(=DTin 2 Chio 18 ). 

t[*n^] vb. (poet.) wide, great, (thence) 

high, noble (? As. addru DF*) Miph. Pt. 
majestic, glorious, of '\ "^3 Ex 15"; cstr. 
^TJNJ v 6 (v. Di); Hiph. Impf. "i^N! make glori- 
ous the teaching Is 42 21 ('* subj.) 

t"l~TN n.[m.] 1. glory, magnificence (As. 
aduru, adiru) ironic, of price of shepherd 
(symbol.) Zc 1 1". 2. mantle, cloak (as wide) 
Mi 2 8 ( || nD^), but rd. nVTK (n lost bef. foil. 

n), so 



^"YnS n.pr.loc. (twohillsl) city in Judah 

2 ( h II* (cf. 'A&a/XZ, Aft>pa, J O g.AntTllL10.1.*lv.8.Sj. 

now Dura, W. of Hebron, Rob. BBn - m . 

"MlN n.pr.m. (noble V). 1. son of Bela, 

irnindson of Benjm. i Ch 8 s (perh. error cf. 
Be for =!; q.v. Nu 26 40 Gn 46 21 ). 2. city in 

Judah Jos i5 3 ( n "H$); =" "Wl (q.v.) Nu 34 4 . 
"h^TM adj. majestic^ ^ 8 2 +; f. H^K 
Ez 1 7 8 ] (v. infr.) etc. 1. majestic (wide, lofty) 
of waters of sea Ex i5 10 -^ 93 4 ,* a ship Is 33 21 ; 
a tree Ez 1 7 ; a vine Ez 1 7" (TrHK f S3 , so Fii ; or 
'K n. abstr. v. sub JTJ'JS infr.); also fig. of kings 
>/r 1 36"; nations Ez32 18 ; gods i S 4 8 ; of '* ^/r 
93"* 7 6& ; of name of ^ >/r8 2 - 10 . 2. subst. ma- 
,/e^f c owe, of nobles, chieftains, etc., Ju 5 13 - 25 Na 
2 6 3 18 Je i4 3 25 s4 (pfen "n^ fig. 8 o) * 3 o 21 Zc 
n 2 2Ch2 3 20 Nes'io 30 ; of 7 * Isio^ss 21 ; of 
servants of /s ^ i6 3 (= priests ? cf. i Ch 2 4 5 & 
v. Che). 

trn'W n.f. glory, cloak ' abs. Jos 7 24 ; 
n^Ez'iV; cstr.Gn 25 25 + 4t; tanw iKi9 13 
+ 3 1. ; D^"^ Zc 1 1 3 1. glory, magnificence, 
of vine Ez 1 7 8 (so Thes M V, but < oci/./. fr. TTO 
q.v.), of shepherds Zc 1 1 3 (or swi 2). 2. wwm- 
t?e, c^oaA; (wide garment) of hair "VK> Gn 25 25 
Zc I3 4 (as proph. mantle, so perh. n 3 of shep- 
herds=false proph.) cf. of Elijah i K i 9 13 - 19 2 K 

mantle of Shi- 



nar Babylonian mantle doubtless costly) Jos 
7 21 - 24 (J) & (late) 'N alone Jon 3 6 . 



lM n.pr.[m.] 1 2th (Babylonian) month = 
Feb.-Mar. (late Heb. loan-word, = Bab. A(<1)- 
(?an*v.Dl Wp - lw>ctA1>9S , meaning dub. perh. addru, 
be darkened, ccZi;w^, but v. Dl Wp - 190 ) Est 3 7 13 
ft ?alm> N ab.-inN Yog 8 Eut 1 24 . 



7T2")"1N n.pr.m. (Adar is prince, As. 
v. KAT 2284 , cf. ABK 140 ; or ^. is 
Counsellor, Decider, cf. Dl K6af ; otherwise Sayce 
BeLB b - 7 ; on Bab. god Adar v. Schr K8GW1880 - 19f 
Dl KC8f , but Sayce w-BAinr. Jen^* 57 ' al. rd. As. 
name ^Vmt6/ on Carth. -nN3H s v. Bae* 81 - 64 ) 1. 
a god of Sepharvaim 2 Ki7 31 . 2. parricidal 
son of Sennacherib 2 K i9 37 Is 37 s8 . 



v - 



sub 



. oam. 



v. 



only 7n/. 



2HN Gn27 14 ; 3n Gn 3 7 3 + 3 t; ^n.K Dti 5 16 ; 
3 f s . nanK Ct i 7 + , etc. ; 7wp/ an! (an-) Pi- 3'- 
+ ; i s.'nriK Pr 8 17 (cf. Ew sl92d Ges* 68 - 1 ); 
Mai i 2 ; ttinnty Hon 1 ; D?nkHoi4 5 ; 

' 



wnn Zc 8 17 ; pgri ^ 4 a ; i mv . -ang Ho 3 ! ; 

n|n'K Pr 4 6 ; WK ^' 3 i 24 Am 5 15 ; ttjjg Zc 8 19 ; 

Inf. cstr. ang EC 3 8 ; nariN Dt io 12 + ; nans ^ji 

6 8 + etc. ; cf. also sub n. mriK infr.; PL anfc 
(an>) Dt io 18 + 26t.; f. cstr. rnnKHos 1 isprob. 
active cf. Ba** 174 *; sf. Wk Is 4 i 8 etc.; f. rank 
Gn25 M ; ^ank Ho io"etc.; Pt. pass, ainx N e 
i 3 26 ; nainK"Dt2i 15 - 15 - 16 . /o^ (mostly c. ace., 
sq. |> + obj. Lv 1 9 18 - 34 2 Ch 1 9" (late), sq. 3 EC 5 9 ; 
abs. EC 3 8 & v. infr.), (affection both pure & im- 
pure, divine & human); 1. human love to 
human object; abs., opp. hate Kjjfe^ EC 3 8 ; of love 
to son Gn22 2 25 28 37 3 - 4 44 20 (JE) Pr I3 24 ; so 
also 2 S 1 3 21 E w Th We, cf. Dr, of Dvd's loving 
Amnon; never to parent, but mother-in-law 
Ru 4 W ; of man's love to woman ; wife Gn 24^ 
29 20 - 30 (cf. v 18 ) 32 (JE), also Dt 2 1 15 - 15 - 16 Ju i 4 16 i S 



i 6 2 Ch ii 21 Est 2 17 Hos 1 Ec9 9 ; but also Gn 
34 a m Jui6 4 - 15 2Si3 1AW (where of carnal 
desire) i K 1 1 1 cf. v 2 Ho 3*; JH 'N loving a para- 
mour, v. Ba* 3176 ; woman's love to man i Si8 ai 
(so v 28 MT, but rd. tafc an ^b^j ^ We 
Dr) Ct i 3 - 4 - 7 3 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 (5 1. subj. nsfea) ; cf. aiso fig. of 
adulterous Judah Je 2 25 Is 57 8 Ez i6 37 ; of love 
of slave to master Ex 2 1 6 (JE) Dt I5 16 ; inferior 
to superior T S i S 22 cf. v 16 ; love to neighbour 
Lv i9 18 (^3 ^Jjp.b nanw), partic. to stranger 



13 



Lv 1 9 M (both P), Dt ro 18 - 19 ; love of friend to 
friend i S i6 21 i8 lj 2O 17 - 17 Jb iQ 19 Pr 17' cf. 2 S 
I9 77 2 Ch i9 2 ; v. also Pr 9" i6 u cf. 15"; v. esp. 
Pt. infr. 2. less oft. of appetite, obj. food, Gn 
27 4914 (JE); drink Ho 3' Pr2i 17 ; husbandry 
2 Ch 26'; cf. fig. of Ephraim Ho io 11 sq. inf.; 
length of life ^34 13 ; of cupidity Ho 9* Is i 23 
EC 5 9 ' 9 ; of love of sleep Pr2o 13 cf. fig. of sluggish 
watchmen (sq.inf.)Is56 l ; also c. obj. abstr. wis- 
dom (personrf.), knowledge, righteousness, etc. 
1 ',- 4" 8 17 21 1 2 1 22 n 2 9 3 Am 5 15 Mi 6 9 (inf. || infini- 

t ivi-s) Zc 8 19 ,cf.Pr.i 9 8 teM an* ab njp ; obj.foUy, 

evil, etc., Mi 3 s 4 3 ^n' 52" loo! 17 Pr i 52 S 36 
1 7 w - cf. i8 21 Zc 8 17 , cf. I? ' Am 4 5 Je 5 3 , sq. 
Inf. Ho i2 8 Je 1 4 10 , esp. of idolatry Ho 4 13 (where 
del. *an c f. Ko l - P- 396 ) Je 8 2 . 3. love to God Ex 
20 6 (JE) elsewhere Hex only Dt 5 10 6 s 7" + 9 1. 



esp. in (late) ^3i 24 n6 ! I45 20 , but usually sq. 
name, law, etc. of '* V 5 12 26 8 4O 17 69^ 7o 5 97 10 
i i9 47 -f 1 1 1. ^ 1 19 ; cf. Is 56*; cf. also of love 
to Jerusalem Is 66 10 + 1 22*. 4. esp. Pt. 2n 
=(a) lover, La i 2 (fig. of Jerus.) ; (b) friend 
Hiram of David i K 5", cf. Je 2o 46 Est s 10 - 14 
6 13 *38 12 (||5n)so88 19 ,&Pr 14"; also i8 24 27 6 ; 
Abr. of God Is 4i 8 2 Ch 20'. 5. of divine 
love (a) to individual men Dt 4 s7 2 S 1 2 s4 Pr 3 12 
15" >jr i46 8 Ne I3 26 ; (b) to people Israel, etc. 
Dt 7 s - 13 23' Ho 3 1 9 15 n 1 1 4 5 i K io 9 2 Ch 2 10 9 8 
Is 43 4 48" Je 3i 3 Mai i 2 - 2 - 2 ^47 5 ; to Jerusalem 
+ 78* 87 2 ; (c) to righteousness, etc. + 1 1 7 33 5 
45 8 99 4 Is 6i 8 Mai 2 n . t Niph. Pt. pi. 
D'3n3n 281 lovely, loveable of Saul & Jonath. 
( || DWf"). tPi. Pt. pi. sf. 'an*D (*a-) Ho 2 7 + 
3 1. ; tfaniw (!pa-) Je 22*+ 6 t.'; n'anwp Ho 2 9 
+ 4 t. 1. friends Zc 13'; 2. lovers in fig. of 
adulter. Isr. Ho 2 7 - 9 - 1 - 15 Ez 2 3 M ; Judah Je 2 2 80 -" 



loving 



n.[m.] love only pi. 
"<r; bad sense Ho 8 9 , but 
hind Pr s 19 (fig. of wife || in 

t[2HS] n.[m.] id. = loved object, sf. D3|K 

Ho 9 10 (=ne ; 3=^3 v . Hi Now) i.e. the idol 

hipped ; pi. = amours (carnal sense) Pr 7". 

t ranN n .f. love(=Inf.of an q.v.) aba. 
N IV io' 2 +i8t; catr. nanK J C 2 a +3t.; sf. 

'* ^io 9 44 ; ^nanK 281"; ^nanyt I 8 63 9 

-naniji p r 5'*; 'onan EC 9* love, esp. 

1. human (to human obj.) ata. 

> * (both || nwb) so Pr io 12 is 17 cf. 27 

also 17'; of m ;. i + 109; love for 

self (^W) i S 20 17 ; between man & 

u..maii Ct 2^ 5 8 e77 ; Pr 5 cf. also 2 S i 

r ^); personif. Ct. 2 7 3* f 8 4 ; cf. fig. 



use3 10 ; of mere sexual desire 2 S i3 15 ; fig. of 
Jerusalem's love to '* Je 2 5 (?|ViW>3 'K), & of 
love of adulter. Jerus. v 33 . 2. God's love to 
his people Ho n 4 (' D^ag) J e 3i 3 Is 63 9 



n.pr.m. son of Simeon Gn 46' Ex6 u . 

S n.pr.xn. 1. a Benjamite, son of 
Gera, deliverer of Isr. fr. Moab j u 3 ** 
4 1 . 2. a Benjamite, son of Bilhan (= fore- 
going?) iCh7 10 . 



6 s u ; with } Jo i 15 01*2 nr alas for tl 

for etc. In the combination rrtrP >n PinK Jos 

7 7 Ju 6 Je i 6 4 10 I 4 13 3 2 17 Ez 4" 9" i i 2 1" 1 . 

t^nW n.pr.loc. town or district in Baby- 
lonia, by which a stream is designated Ezr 8 WJ1 , 
also the stream v 21 (' 1fUFl), v 31 (' "^3). 

t^HK Ho. i 3 10 -"-" adv. whereP = <l , n>. 

So 8 93 S AW in Ho i3 10 , & @ (cf. i Cor 
I5 M ) AW in Ho 13". Taken by many of the 
older interpreters, and even by Ges in 13", 
as i s. impf. apoc. of JIM / would be : but 
this is less suited to the context, and the jus- 
sive form is an objection, being unusual with 
the i ps. 






ZJI. 



cf. As. dlu, settlement, city, nia'dlu, madltu, bed; 
D1 W & PM06 ). 

7HN 343 n.m. Gn 13 - s tent (cf. As. dlu, supr., Ar. 
j\, V fellow-dwellers, family, Sab. ^ DHM 
188S - 841 al., also in n.pr. Sab. & Ph. v. a 
abs/K Gn 4 + ; cstr. id. Ex 28* + ; ? (n 
loc.) Gn 18'+ ; sf. *nic Jb 2 9 4 + ; ^n ^ <*i $ ; 
n^nx Qn 9 + 3 t. (v. Dr 801 **"); pi. D^fJK 
Gn 13*+ (Ges*"); D^fJKa Ju 8" + ; cstr. 
^nNu 1 6* + ; sf. nh Je 4 ; T^ Nu 24* + ; 
D3\Sn Jos 22 8 + , etc. 1. tent of nomad Ct 
i $ Je*6 8 49"; ' at?* <i//r m tents Gn 4* 25 s7 
(J); njjpp \yiK <ente o/cofo 2 Ch 14"; of sol- 
dier i Sa 17* cf. Dr, Je 37'; i K 8 T^S>, 
Ss-itr^, exclam.,<o % ten^, Israel! i K 1 2 16 M cf. 
2 Ch io l- 2 8 20* (but cf. Dr, i S 1 7 M ); of plea- 
Ki re-tent on house-top 2 S i6 n (= bridal-tent, 

bridal ].avili(.M.rr.nBn>/rI9 8 Jo2 U V.RS^ lMhl P 

m ). 2. dwelling, habitation; + 91" ^p 
home (lit. to thy tents, pi.) Ju 1 9* (after ^n); ' 
habitation of my house + 132* cf. Dn n 4 *; 



11*1 'tf habitat, or palace of David where throne 
erected Is i6; P'V TU ' 7t. of daughter ofZion 
(= Jerusalem) La2 4 ; 3J>K '>! Je 3 o M Mala M 

(|| jsBfe); nw ' Zc i2 7 (|| in rva); D'yen ** 

h. of indeed Jb 8 a , cf. ycn'K ^ 84", GTft* 
Pr 14"; nnfc 'K Jb i s 34 ; b'j?W ' * u8 15 ; 
DVlg 'K=Edom itself, ^ 83? cf. "VJJJ 'K ^ I2O S 
fCto 'K Hb 3 7 . 3. /fo sacra* ten* used in 
worship of God; infol *fo fen*; Ijto ' tew* 
of meeting of God with his people (tent of 
congregation or assembly Ges MV al.) Ace. to 
E Moses so called the tent which he used to 
pitch without the camp, afar off, into which he 
used to enter, & where God spake with him 
face to face, Ex 33'-" Nu i2 510 Dt 3 i 1415 ; J 
seems to have same conception of an 'B 'K out- 
side the camp, Nu 1 i 24 - 26 ; D has no allusion to 
such a tent; P mentions it 131 t. as 'O 'K; 

19 1. as bnfcn ( c f. Ez 4I 1 ) & nnjjn it, tent of the 

testimony Nu 9" I7 22 - 23 18 2 (as containing ark 
& tables of the testimony) cf. 2Ch24 6 ; this 
tent sometimes confounded with the ?3^P but 
distinguishedin'B'K f3En?Ex39 32 4 o 2 - 629 ,cf. iCh 

6 17 ; bnfcrn fsfen NU3 25 ; ^3pHfJ fSBterrnK 
Ex 3 5"; tent was of three layers of skins, 
goatskins, ramskins, & tachash skins, each layer 
of eleven pieces stretched in form of a tent, 
covering & protecting the I|NpB, wh. was in form 
of parallelopip. (Ex 26). An IJ^D ^HN was at 
Shilo i S 2 s2 (om. ; v. Dr) cf. ^ ^S 60 , called 
|DV 'K v 67 . The Mosaic ' ' was later at 
Gibeon 2 Ch i 3 - 6 - 13 ; courses of ministry ar- 
ranged for service at ' 'N i Ch 6 17 23 cf. 

1 Ch 9 19 ('Kn), v 21 - 23 ( r n n^3) ; David erected an 
i>n for ark on Mt. Zion 2 S 6 17 i Ch I5 1 i6 J 

2 Ch i 4 ; Joab fled for refuge to H1JT 'N I K 
2 28 - 30 ; sacred oil brought fr. 1W i K i 89 ; the 



X K was taken up into temple i K 8 4 = 
2 Ch 5 s ; '* had not previously dwelt in a 
rP3, but had gone ^n'^ briKO /. <en< to tent, 
fr. one to another, i Ch I7 6 ,'cf. 2 S f', nin^ ' 
( j| n?2 & Bn'P nn) is refuge & dwelling-place of 
righteous, ^ 15' 27 6 ' 6 6i 6 (cf. ^ 9O 1 ). 

F[vnN] vb.denom. tent, move tent fr. 
place to p'lace (cf. As. d'ilu(1) D1 WN - 4 * A(J1 ) ^ngj! 
Gn 1 3 12 - 18 (J), cf. ^n ar (v. ^N) ; Pi. impf. bn: 
(contr. for S^}^!) ^wVc/t owe' ^n< like nomad 



^"n^n n.pr.f. Ohdla (for PJ^nx /^ ^^> has 
a tent, tent-wo?nan, i.e. worshipper at tent- 
shrine, v. Sm) of Samaria, adulteress with 
Assyria Ez 2 s 



^ 7 H^ n -P r - m ' Ohdliab (Fathers tent, 



cf. Ph. 

chief assistant of Bezalel in construction of 
tabernacle, etc. Ex 3i 6 35 s4 36 1 - 2 3S 23 . 

tnn^HN n.pr.f. Ohdliba (=?^ ^nt 
in her =(in meaning) ninK c f. Sm) of Jerusalem 
as adulterous wife of " Ez 23 4 - 4 - n 223644 . 

trP21^7nW n.pr. Ondlibama (tent of the 
highjdace) "l. f. wife of Esau Gn 3 6 2 - 5 "' s -\ 
2. m. an Edomite chief Gn 36" i Ch i 52 . 

fll. [ /)1 K]vb.Hiph. be clear,shine,Impf. 
3 ms. ^n: (subj. moon m;) Jb 25 s (|| 3! subj. 
, cf.also n3 v 4 ) (=^, f r . bbn ; (by text. 



error?) cf. Di so > =1. Kb' 1 ' 373 , after Ki). 



fill. 



odorif - tree ' 



(Hoan-word from Skr. aguru, agaru, dial. 
cf. Wilson 8kr - Dlct -; M. Miiller in Pusey 
. aiogxylon agallochum(cf. Sigismund 



DD M d. p. 647 r. 



AiMMta.Lelpi.18M, p. 98 f 



co<rtna(Schenke! BL , cf. Di ad Nu 24 6 ); Wet/st 
in De ct2dcd - 1CT brings under I. Sltf ; he proposes 

cardamum, Ar. J!A fr. J-^= ^ ttfe <en<s ' froni 
three-cornered shape of capsules) 1. pi. 
D^JJ trees planted by ^ Nu 24' (|| D^PK) peril. 
error for O^K cf. Di. 2. aJo^s, as sweet- 
smelling ; perfume for bed, D'bnK Pr 7 17 
^b, Jtojj?) ; for garments tt^nil + 45 (|| *, 
Vi?); of bride, under fig. of odorif. tree Ct 4" 

' 



a.pr.m. Aaron, elder brother of 
Moses Ex 7 7 ; the priest Ex 3 1 10 + ; mentioned 



(Sot.Lv); Nu2o 24f 33 39 + (ioi t.Nu); i Ch f 
+ ; Mi6 4 (only here in proph.) ^77 21 io5 26 ; 
called |nan Ex 3 i 10 35 19 39 41 Lv 7^ + , v. ^ 99* 
vanba 7 w n^o ; also fpan x -ja Ex 38 21 Nu 
3*V(aD P) called nin s Knnp >/r io6 16 ; oft. named 
with his sons Lv 2 3 - 10 6 2 + ; ' ^33 in strict 
sense Ex 2 8 IA40 + oft. ; D^nbn 7 K >$ Lvi 5 + 
Nu 3 3 io 8 Jos 2 1 19 i Ch6 42 ; of temple-priests 
in gen'l, as descendants of A., 2 Ch 26 18 29 21 
31" 35 14 ' 14 , v. also i 3 9 - 10 & cf. 'K'f? jnbn Ne io 39 ; 
so ' n^a ^ us 10 - 12 u8 3 135 19 ; f 4 ! alone ( = 
icn^a) zChx2*cf. 27 17 . 

IK 320 G 1 ' '" ^^O' COXI J ' r ( Whethel ' aUt 01 ' 

veZ). 1. Gn 24 49 3I 43 Ex 4" Ct 2 9 Lv I3 24 Nu 
S^+oft. (esp. in laws); sometimes imply- 
ing a preference, nearly = or rather Gn 24"' 
te D^; a few days or ten Ju i8 19 i S 29'. 



15 



Prefixed to the first as well as to the second 
alternative (rare) either (whether)... or Lv 5* 
i 3 ^ M ; = or, if not Ez 2i 15 (si vera 1.) Ke Mai 
2 17 Jb 1 6 3 2 2 n . 2. introducing a sentence, esp. 
a particular case under a general principle, or 
or if Ex 2 1 31 '31 H3? firte or if he gore a 
son, etc. v* Lv 4 aw (v. Di) 5 sl - 2 5 49 >Nu 5" 
2 S i8 w or if I had dealt falsely against his 
life, then, etc., Ez 1 4 17 - 19 or if I send, etc. 3. if 
perchance, i S 2O 10 if jyerchance thy father 
answer thee with something hard, Lv 26 41 . 4. 
once, with the juss. (as in Ar. with the sub- 
junct. v. Dr* 175 ) = except: Is 27* I would burn 
tin-in together, *$JB3 fflTp *lK or else let him 
take hold (^except he take hold) of my strong- 
hold, etc. 



n.pr.m. a Judsean (will of God, 
cf.II.mN; or contr.fr. ^UK c f.-irfN?)Ezr lo 34 . 
31 K (meaning? Thes comp. Ar. ^return, 

vLljl water-carrier; but cf. Lag 8 * 90 ). MVcomp. 
23K (with conjectural sense) to get meaning 
have a hollow sound. Deriv. and signif. totally 
uncertain). 

TIN n.m. Jb32i19 skin-bottle, necromancer, 
etc. abs. ' Lv 2O W + 8 1.; pi. rtoK Lv I9 31 + 
7 t. 1. skin-bottle, only pi. D % Bhn ffak w<t0 
(untie-) &tn Jb 32 19 . 2. neerowawcer, in phr. 
'Jjpp fot 3fot necrom.or wizardLv 2O 27 (H; usually 
tr. 'a man also or woman that hath a familiar 
spirit or that is a wizard' RV; but better 
a man or a woman, if there should be among 
them, a necromancer or wizard; no suff. reason 
for exceptional use of phrase here); ^JFp '& 
Dt 1 8" 2 Ch 33 =2 K 2 1 6 (where rrojm' '*); 
D'jirprn ntafcn Lv 19" 2o 6 (H) i S 28" 2 K 
23** Is 8 19 (where repres. as chirping & mutter- 
ing, in practice of their art of seeking dead 
for instruction, prob. ventriloquism, & so ) 
1 9 a . 3. ghost, Is 29 4 "ieyw -j^p pp ni3 n;rn 

^n ^rvypat and thy voice shall be as a ghost 
fr. the ground and fr. the dust thy speech shall 

/> (so Ge MV Ew De Che al., but chirp- 
ing might be of necromancer, as 8 19 ). 4. ne- 
cromancy 3fom?p flBfc a woman who was 
mistress of necromancy i S 28"; ( > RS jn> "' m ' 
makes 3*t primarily a subterranean spirit, and 
ignif.aonlyan abbrev.of 'n^y3etc.); 3^3 DDp 

ne by necromancy 1828", which seems to be 
inU-rpr. of i Cli io u 'to btf inquire by necro- 
tiwncy. (In these three exx. 3^K is usually 

rpreted as ghost or familiar spirit con- 

d as dwelling in necromancer; but this 
apparently not the ancient conception.) 



n.pr.loc. (icater-skins) station of 
Isr. in wildern. Nu 2i 10 34"; not yet determ., 
prob. on eastern skirts of Idumsea not far from 
Moab; ace. to Wetzst in De *" 8 Weba, llT^ in 
the Arabah, but identif. not prob.; cf. Di on 
Nu 2 1 10 . 



k curved, bent, also trans, burden, 
oppress, cf. Ar. j^l). 

tllS n.m. brand, fire-brand (orig. perh. 
bent stick used to stir fire) HD-)fet) 5vD 'K 
Am 4" = Bfco '0 'X Zc 3 2 , pi. D^B^n D^Wn rtbj| 
Is 7 4 , stumps of smoking firebrands. 

t[TT*iN] n.f. cause (perh. orig. circum- 
stance, cf. Sab. 11K enclosing wall) only pi. 
n'TiK Gn2i n + ; rflKNui2 l + ; (8t.+ 2 S I3 16 
vid.infra); ^Josi4 6 ; TnVlKib.; cause,&\w. 
with *?y, & cstr., exc. Je 3 8 , where sq. "K?K; 'K~^ 
because of Gn 2i 1125 Ex i8 8 Nu I2 1 13" Ju 6 7 
Je 3 8 ;= concerning (on occasion of) Gn 26 M 
Jos i4 6 - 6 ; in 2 S 13" rd., for WWrX '3 ^HK *?* 
L It. We Dr. 

t"T n.m. Jb 1M2 distress, calamity (under 
wh.one bends, cf. Ar. JLff burdening) 'K Jb 2 1 10 



distress, calamity (poet, chiefly WisdLt & late); 
Pr i7 5 27 10 . 1. national calam. of Isr. (apos- 
tate) Je i8 17 Ez 35* Ob 131318 ; of Egypt Je 46"; 
Moab 48 16 ; Edom (^7 ') 49"; Hazor v". 
2 . of righteous sufferer 2 S 2 2 19 = ^ 1 8 19 cf. ^ 'K 
i.e./rom God Jb 3 i 3 & DTK JtfmK 30 



calamitous jyatlis (sf. ref. to bereavement, pain, 
etc.) 3. oft. of wicked Jbi8 18 2i 17 3 i'Pr i 
(wisd. mocks at; || 1HB) 6 15 24"; also'K D^ Dt 
32" Jb 2I 30 (cf. supr. 2 S 22 19 =f i8 19 Pr 27' 
Je i8 17 4 6 21 Ob 13 - 13 - 13 where || m5f DV n3K DV 

v 15 - 14 , cf. mn^ n^ v). 

TIN n.m. mist (deriv. dul. ; Ar. l\ = be 
strong; *\Q that which affords protection, 
shade; othe'rwise Dl wut ) Gn 2 6 ; VlK Jb 36 s7 . 

I. HIM ! Ar. Jjl bctakeonMelfto a place for 
dwelling, etc.; 2. id., be tenderly inclined. 

fi. "N n.m. I "- a (tf. lfc * f ) ooaat, region 
(contr. fr. *W so 01 1 * b ; place whither one be- 
takes oneself for resting, etc., orig. fr. mariner's 
standpoint) Hit abs. Is 20* +; cstr. Je 47 4 ; 
(Jb 22~v.8ub IV. 'K c f. Di) pi. D? f 72'+ ; RK 
Ez 26* (Co D^K) %l tt Gn io*+ ; coast, border, 
region (mostly late), of Philistia & Phenicia 
\\ it h adjacent country Is 20* 23"; so of Caph- 



16 



tor (=Crete) Je 47"; &* ^3 "IPK 'n ^o 
Je 25; elswh. pi., coasts of Chittim Je 2 10 Ez 

2 7 6 , of Elishah v 7 ; different countries (on or in 
sea) v 3 - 15 - 35 2 6 15 - 18 - 18 (last del. Co cf. ) cf. 39 6 , so 
also D^an \ Gn io 5 (P); partic. B'H \K = 
coast-land* & islands Is n 11 24* || jnn Est 
io 1 ; v. (without D^n) Dn 1 1 18 , & + 72 10 ; so oft. 
Is 2 incl. inhabitants, 4I 1 - 5 42 4 - 10 (D'TOf^ D^K 
|| toAw D;n) v 12 49 1 51* 5 9 18 60' 66 19 cf.' Je 3i 10 
+ 97 1 ', Zp 2 11 (D^ian VK); ufancfe, distinctly 
(taken up by "* as little things) Is 4O 15 ; coasts, 
banks, i.e. habitable lands Is 42 15 (|| nVinj). 

"hEJTN n.pr.m. ((is) land ofpalmsl Thes) 
youngest (4th) son of Aaron Ex 6 s3 28 1 38 21 
Lv io 6 - 12 - 16 Nu 3 24 4 28 - 33 7 8 26 60 (all P) i Ch 5* 

24 l.J.3.4.4.5.6 Ezr gi 

t[rn] vb. incline, desire (cf. Stem 2). 

PLP/nj^'S* 13 ; wnKMi^ + ^tc.; Impf. 

3 fs. njKJjl Dti2 20 +4t. (/Mire subj. usually 
Btej, obj. fruit Mi 7 1 (in metapli.) ; flesh (to eat) 
i S 2 16 , cf. Dt I2 20 (sq. inf. "tea k{&) ; food & 
drink Dt I4 26 ; of king desiring rule, 5>32 rope* 

*fgpa njwr-iBfe 2 S s 21 i K n 37 ; obj. evil (in) 

Pr 2i 10 ; once obj. " Is 26 9 nbs *jrWK 'PB3 ; of 
God fcl nrflK teto Jb 2 3 13 - as desiring Zion 
for dwelling-place (late, only cases without 5?B3) 
^I32 13 - 14 ; Hithp. Pf. njnn Pr2i M ; 
Je if 16 ; awin Nun 4 ; Dn^nm Nu 34 10 ; 
njKfp EC 6 2 ; njwrn 2 S23 15 ;' apoc. IKTW 

IKH'i i Ch 1 1 17 , etc. Pt. fs. njKHD Pr 13'; mpl. 
D^KHD Am 5 18 Nu 1 1 34 cfenrg, fcm^r for, lust 
after, of bodily appetites ; for dainty food Nu 1 1 4 
(E j sq. ace. cogn.)=i/r io6 14 , Nu 1 1 34 (E) ; sq. ^ 
Pr23 3 - 6 cf.Ec6 2 (sq.acc.),v.alsoPr i3 4 (abs.,subj. 
B^B3); abs. of extreme thirst 2 S 23 15 = i Ch 1 1 17 ; 
of king desiring the beauty ('!) of princess 
^ 45 12 (sq. ace.) ; of covetous man Pr 2i 26 (sq. 
ace. cogn.) ; obj. *Jf! n"3 Dt 5 18 (|| ion) ; S q. inf. 
Pr 24 1 (of desiring evil companionship); obj. 
71 D^ Am 5 18 (ace. ; of presumptuous, reckless 
longing) cf. Je i7 16 . (Nu 34 7 - 8 for Wnn_Pi. of 
nn Di prop. J^nn, & queries whether this & 
fin v 10 are not fr. tV\#,= desire for your- 



M n.m. cstr. te, Kt Pr 3 1 4 desire, so Thes 
MV; but <Qr'Kq.v. 

f [n^] n.f. desire cstr. n^ Dt 1 2 15 + 5 1.; 
sf. WK Ho io 10 cfe^tVe, ti7l, usually sq. K'SJ; 
of natural human desire (morally indiff.), for 
meat Dt I2 15 - 20 - 21 ; of longing for sanctuary i8 fi ; 
of royal good pleasure i S 23 20 ; without 
of wild-ass Je 2 24 ; of divine will Ho io 10 . 



1 !^ n.pr.m. (desirel) one of five chiefs 
of Midian Nu 3i 8 Jos 13". 

t[^Ntt] n.[m.] desire pi. cstr. 
"" : 



. desire 

V' i o 3 + etc.; -desire, wish Pr i3 12 - 19 iS 1 ; of 
physical appetite, longing for dainty food x?KD 
'T\ Jb 33 20 ; distinctly good sense ^ io 17 38 10 Pr 
1 1 83 1 9 22 (? cf. infr.) Is 26 s (^E>r 7 n ^]^ 1??^); 
bad sense, lust, ajyjyetite, covetousness ^ io 3 (Tl 
^B3) 1 1 2 10 ; Pr 2 1 25 - 26 (as ace. cogn.); particularly 
of longing for dainties of Egypt Nu 1 1 4 ^ io6 14 
(both ace. cogn.) 78 30 & in u.pr. given to place 
where it occurred HJKTin nViap (q.v.) Nu 1 1 34 - 35 
33 16 - 17 Dt 9". 2. 
Pr io 24 ; bad sense f 78^ so 
desirable (to senses) Gn 3 (D^* /ri ); perhaps 
also Pr ip 22 <7i6 ornament of a man is his kind- 
ness (Ra Ki, etc. but cf. supr.) 

til. [H1K] vb. sign, mark, describe 
with a mark (so Ges (who compares 
mn) Dl prll6 ^ w >) only Hithp. Pf. 
B?< wiar^ 7/0 zt ow<, measure, Nu 34 (P), so 
Vrss (cf. DJ^ l^nn v 7 - 8 ; v. however Di, & sub 

I. 



desired, in good sense 



n.m. 7 / 4 ' 8 (f. Jos24 - 17 ) sign (Ar. i?, pi. 
it Aram. Kn, JlV') ' On 4 15 + ; cstr. 9 12 + ; pi. 
niniN Ex 4 9 + etc. 1. sign, pledge, token Gii4 15 
(J); nog niK <rwe Mfcew- Jos 2 12 (J); of blood of 
passover Ex 1 2 13 (P) ; rmlB^ niK token for good ^ 
86 17 ; pledges, assurances of travellers Jb2i 29 . 

2. 5^n5, omens promised by prophets as 
pledges of certain predicted events i S io 7 - 9 
+ V 1 where 'K ins. S3, vid. We Dr; esp. 

phr. b nisn m EX 3 12 i S 2 34 1 4 10 2 K ip 29 Je 

44 s9 Is7 1U4 ; prob. also Is 44 25 (of false proph.). 

3. sign, symbol of prophets Is 8 18 cf. Ez 4'. 

4. signs, miracles, as pledges or attestations 
of divine presence & interposition Ex 4 8 8>9 (J) 
f (P) 8 19 (J) + 7 4 9 2 K iQ 29 20 8 - 9 =Is 37 30 3S 7 - 22 ; 
c. n^y Ex 4 17 - 30 Nu I4 11 - 22 Jos 2 4 17 (all JE) Dt 
ii 3 Ju 6 17 ; c. njV Ex 4 s8 (J); c. TVtf io 1 (J); 

c. D^ Ex io 2 (J) ^ 7S 43 Is 66 19 ; nslani n1n (v. 
Dt i3 3 cf. 28 46 Is 2o 3 ; ' i ' Dt T i 3 2 ; 
rrtK Dt 4 s4 7 19 26 8 29 2 Je 32 21 ; c. ^3 
Dt 6 s2 Ne 9 10 ; c. D^ J e 32 20 f IQ5 27 ; c. r&K? 
Dt 34" ^ i35 9 . 5. signs, memorials, stones 
fr. Jordan Jos 4 fi (J); metal of censers Nu 17* 
(P); Aaron's rod Nu !7 25 (P); D^V '* Is 55 13 
prob. also Ez 14" (|| sW?); signs on hands, etc., 



TIN 

Ex is 9 - 16 (J)=Dt 6 s ii 18 , prob. belong here; 
also memorial pillar in Egypt Is ip 20 . 6. sign, 
pledge of covenant, n^3n 'N (v. JVU) e.g. rain- 
bow, of Noachian covenant Gn 9 12 - 13 - 17 (P) ; cir- 
cumcision, of Abrahamic covenant Gn 17" (P); 
the sabbath Ex 3 1 13 - 17 (P) ; Ez 20'". 7. en- 
signs, standards Nu 2 2 (P) ^74^ 8. st^ns, 
tokens of changes of weather & times Gn i 14 (P; 
of heavenly luminaries) 0^?^? niniK Je io 2 
(changes of the heavens as omens to frighten 
the nations) cf. ^ 65*. 



17 



n.pr.m. a Judaean, Ne 3 25 . 
plK intexj. (onomatop.; cf. o/, **o) woe ! 
an impassioned expression of grief and de- 
spair: usually with dative y ^K Is 6 s woe 
to me 1 for I am undone, so 24"* Je io 19 15 10 ; 
b 'i woe to us ! i S 4 7 - 8 Je4 13 6 4 ; NJ"^ 
Je 4 31 45 3 ; ^ tO'-iK La 5 16 . With the 2nd or 
3rd ps. often implying a denunciation; 



Nu 2I M ( = Je 48") Je I3 27 Ez I6 23 re- 
peated ^ ^ ^K; Is 3 9 D^wb >te v 11 Ho 7 13 9 12 
(|| Dr6 lb>). With a voc. (or implicit accus.) Ez 
,4" own TV *te; absol. Nu 24^. Used as a 
subst. Pr 2 3 W *te *p!> (|| <taK 'p|>). 



III. rflN (to cry 'IN , AoW cf. Ar. l\ to cry tf 
to be assumed prob. as source of two foil, words). 

tn. pN] n.m. jackal (howler, for **M v. 
Ba SB188 , cf.'Ar. <J$ \ , whence *&? r Us>)-pl. 
D"K, Is 13* 34 14 Je 5> (inhabitant of desert, 
ruin). 

ti. PIJN n.f. hawk, falcon, kite (perh. fr. 
cry; cf. Ar.j^Jj, a kind of hawk) Lv 1 1 14 Dt i 4 13 
generic, cf. nwb & Di; Jb28 7 (keen-sighted). 
tu. PPSl n.pr.m. (falcon) 1. a Horite Gn 
36" i Ch T i. 2. father of Rizpah 2S3 7 2i 81011 . 
V1N n.pr.m. (Bab. Aril (Amfil) 
man of Merodach) son & successor 
of Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, B.C. 562- 
60, 2 K 25" (v. COT)= Je 52". 

T. 71N (be foolish, cf. fo\ & Ar. $ grow 
(of fluids)). 

u " * . adj. foolish 'K Jb 5*+; pi. 

^ io 7 17 + , etc.' foolish, Pr 29' ( X K B^) Ho 9 7 
(pred. of prophet); cf. Is 35", elsewhere n.m. 
fool (always morally bad), who despises wisdom 
& discipline Pr i 7 15'; mocks at guilt 14*; is 
quarrelsome 20'; licentious 7"; it is folly & 
useless to instruct him 16*27 (lot. Pr); rf. 
lso Je ' 



adj. id. Zen 15 . 



^^ M n.f. folly. abs. Pri2 23 + ; cstr. 
14"+; *}* 1 3 86 e tc.; folly, special pro- 
duct of D^^D3 (v.^Tl) Pri2 a +(i2t.); c.DWlB 

Pr I4 18 ; c. Q"?\** only 16" 27 for alliteration. 
It is bound up in mind of boy, to be removed 
only by rod of discipline Pr 22 15 ; ' personif. 
tears down house built by DHM nton Pr I4 l ; 
it is contrasted with njflsn Pr 1 4* 1 5 S1 . 

II- /)K. /^K (fo * n front of, precede, 
lead; f v.Thes No^ 1880 - 774 ' 8 ^ 1882 - 1175 , who comp. 
Ar. jjf for j^T, Targ. K$>W ; cf. Sab. ^N DHM 

Eplgr.Denkm.33.S4. tfle Q^,. lj an( J L acr Orll.p.3; 

' . O 

It. P. 100 & g^ J ^ ^^ 

ti. [^1N] n.[m.] body, beUy; sf. obtt* (in 
contempt) >^7 3 4 (lit. their front, prominent part). 

tn. pl^] n.[m.] leading man, noble; pi. 
cstr. HW '.^ K 2 K 24 15 Kt (Qr \^K v. in. [>]). 

ti. D 



' a bs. 
cstr. DK i K 7 6 

Ez 4 o 7 + (marg. tK i K 7 7 - 1 " 1 ); pi. cstr. 
Ez 4 1 15 (Co sg. c. sf.; in Ez Co rds. everywhere 
D^N vid. Db'K infr.) porcA (only K Ch Ez & 
Jo). 1. in Solomon's temple i K 7 19 2 Ch 2Q 7 , 
HliT ' v 17 ; 8 12 (altar in front of); m.T X N 15* 

(id.), cf. raten pn^ D^KPI pa Ez8 16 & Jo2 17 ; 
^3>nn ' x K 7 21 ; JVan ^ v 12 ; r n n^ziri i Ch 28". 
2". in Sol.'s palace i K 7 8 - 8 ; DHItsyn 'K i K 7 6 
cf. v 6 ; KEGH ^ 7 7 =DB^Qn ^ v 7 . 3. in temple 
of Ezek.'s vision, partic. iy#ri It Ez 40" (del. 



Co vid. <S 33) 9 - 9 - 15 - 39 - 40 44 3 4 6-; n 40 
cf. v 48 - 49 4i s& - 36 ; I2mn *B^J Ez 4!* Co sg. 
pynn TO^W v. Q^. (in. D^K, adv., v. p. 19.) 

n. D TM n.pr.m. only geneal. 1. i Ch 
7 1<u7 . 2. iChS"- 4 *. 

i. 7^ A n.m. 0na2 * ls ram (as leader of flock, 
NHeb. & A"am. trf., As. otVu Dl w , Ph. ^K, = ^K 
rather than 1% cf. CIS 1 ' '*)->$ (HjK) Gn 15* 
+ ; cstr. b'K Ex20+J pi. D^K (D^K, D^) 
Gn32 1& +; cstr. ^? Gn3i* Is6o 7 . ram, 1. 
used as food Gnsi^E) Dt32 14 (cf. ram of 
sacrifice, infr. e.g. Ex 2 9" cf. Lv 8") ; as yielding 
wool 2K3 4 ; as tribute a Chi 7"; as merchan- 
dise Ez27 JI ; as gift Gn32 u (E); in sim. of 
leaping, skipping ^ 114* (to nfj Dnnn) v ; 
in Dn.'s vision, ram with two horns symbol. 
kings of Media and Persia Dn 8 s - 4 67 7 77JO ; fig. 
of rich and powerful in Isr. Ez 34 17 . 2. slain 

c 



18 



in ceremony of ratification of covenant betw. ' 
& Abr. Gni5 9 (J); in Abr.'s sacrif. Gn22 m3 
(E); Balaam's sacrif. Nu 23 1 + 5 1. Nu 23 (JE); 
so in ritual (P), (a) in consecration ceremony 
of Aaron & his sons Ex 29 1 -!- 15 1. Ex 29 ('K 
D^k) v 22 cf. v 26 - 27 - 31 ) Lv 8 2 -r 8 1. Lv8 (D'*&an 'K 
V 22. r6yn 'K v 18 ); (b) in guilt-offering (E^) 
Lv gis.i6.isA , 9 2i.a c f Ezr I0 w & anasn ' NU 

5 8 ; (c) burnt-offering ( n ^) Lv9 2 & Nu I5 6<n 
& Ez 46 4 - 5 - 6 - 7 - 11 , on day of atonement LVI6 3 - 5 , 
Pentecost 23 18 ; (d) peace-offering (D^f) Lv 
9 4.is.i9. beginning of month Nu28 1M2 - 14 cf. 2 9 23 ; 
passover v 1920 cf. Ez 45 ' 24 ; day of firstfruits 
v 27 - 28 ; in 7th month 29 8 +i8t. Nu29; (e) in 
law of Nazarite Nu 6 14 - 17 - 19 ; (/) in consecration 
of altar of tabernacle Nu7 16 +25t. Nu 7 , cf. 
consecr. of Ezek.'s temple-altar Ez 43 2325 ; (g) 
more generally i S 15 Is i 11 Mi6 7 Jb42 8 ^ 66 15 , 
also Is 34 6 6o 7 ; at bringing ark to Jerus. i Ch 
15"; other occasions 29" 2 Ch i3 9 29 212232 Ezr 
S 35 ; cf.fig. Je5i 40 Ez39 18 . 3. DnOTKDD^KJnV 
rams' skins dyed red, of covering of tabernacle 

Ex 25* 26 14 35 723 3 6 19 cf. 39 s4 (all P). 

i * 

ii. 7^N n.[m.] projecting pillar or pilas- 
ter ' abs. i K 6 31 (but v. infr.) cstr. id. Ez 
40 14 (but del. Co) 18 (Co better l^X); S? 4 i 3 , 
b$ 40 48 ; pi. D^K 40 14 + ; D^K 40'; sf. 1^ Kt 
4 o 9 + 7 t.; M Kt40 M + 2t.Qr (in all) 7*,V^j 
nDn\:)K 40"; pilaster or projection in wall 
at each side of entrance (cf. Bo^ 1 * 11 ' 302 ' 1 ^ 927 ), in 
Sol.'s temple iK6 31 (Bo NXKH rds. D^), in 
Ezek.'s temple Ez4o 9 - 10 + 14 1. Ez 40.41 + 40"* 
Ew Hi Co D^K cf. B; 4O 38 rd. D^K so Sm 
Cocf. ; 4o 14b Co del X N. 

tm. [/^?] n.m. leader, chief (=ram, 
as leader of flock ? cf. Di Ex 1 5" Ol * 142 f Lag BN 17 
& v. Ez 34 17 ) cstr. ^K Ez3i n ; pi. cstr. \S? 
Ex i5 15 Ez i7 13 + 2 K 2 4 15 Qr (Kt ^K v. i^N); 
\b Ez 3 2 21 (del. Co, v. ). leader, chief ^ ' 
Exis 15 ; H^ /N Ezi7 13 2K24 15 Qr; D^3 'K 
Ez3i n (D^ Jb4i 17 v. sub H^N; perh. Dn^K 
Ez 3 1 14 but cf. infr. iv. ^K & also /^ Note i). 

tiv. [7^N ?] n.m. terebinth (prob. as pro- 
minent, lofty tree, v. Di Gn i2 6 14") cstr. 
^t? only n.pr. p^B ^ vid. infr.; pi. Dy^ Is 
i 29 ; Dvfc< Is57 5 cstr. v^ Is6i 3 ; sf. Dpv?? Ez 
3 1 14 (>del. Co vid. 93 51). terebinth (cf. r6); 
as marking idol-shrines Is I W 57 5 (so Che Di 
etc. > gods); fig. of ransomed ones of Zion 

!Jf? W?J perh. of haughty ones Ez 31". 



tpNS 7^N n.pr.loc. (terebinth (or ;>a?m? 
v. Di) o/ Paran) town & harbour at head 
of ^Elanitic Gulf Gn M 6 (v. Di); = nb 3 6 41 ; 
n^K Dt 2 8 2 K I4 22 i6 G ; nftU i K 9* 2 K i6 6 ; 
close to Ezion Geber (v. "QJ |^?y). 

t[D^H], alw. D^M n.pr.loc. (= place of 
terebinths or other great trees, v. Di Gn 14* 
& Ex is 27 (12 fountains & 70 palms)) 2nd sta- 
tion of Isr. in desert after passing sea Ex i6 M 
Nu 33 9 10 ; nc#K Ex I5 27 Nu 33"; prob.= Wady 
Gharandel cf. Rob BR1 - 100 - 105 . 

ti. n^ n.f. terebinth ( = n^X (?) v. iv. 
i^K > Sta'" 11 ' ** wh. derives fr. *?$ = divine; but 
cf. ib. on lack of clear distinction betw. r6$ , |W 
& |^)_Gn 35 4 + 1 5 1. + Hf3 Gn 49 21 (for MT 
npS v. infr.) terebinth=Pistacia terebinthus, 
Linn., a deciduous tree with pinnate leaves & 
red berries; occasional in Palestine; grows to 
great age ; always of single tree ; near Shechem 
Gn 35 4 (E) cf. tf$* Jos 2 4 26 (E, rd. rb* ?), 
Ophrah Ju6 n - 19 ; in Jabesh i Ch io 12 ; tree in 
which Absalom was caught 2 S ig 9 - 9 - 10 - 14 ; v. also 
i K i3 14 ; expressly of idol-shrine Ho 4 13 (|| ?^^, 
Hw) Ez 6 13 ; as fading, withering, sim.of Judah 
Is i 30 ; as hewn down, sim.id. 6 13 (|| 1*1^); fig. of 
Naphtali fin^ n^K Gn 49 21 ( Ew Ol Di> 
MT n?K hind q.v.) a slender terebinth, v. Di 
& cf. ii. nb; in topogr. designat. 'KfJ pDJ? i S 



tn. nV^ n.pr.m. (terebinth, cf. Gn 49 21 
sub i. nb) 1. a chief of Edom Gn 36 41 = i Ch 
i 52 (=nV n.pr.loc.? v.Di). 2. sonofBaasha; 
reigned two years in Isr. i K 1 6 6 - 8 13>14 . 3. father 
of Hoshea who was last king of Isr. 2 K 1 5 30 
I7 1 iS 1 - 9 . 4. a son of Caleb i Ch 4 15 - 15 . 5. a 
son of Uzzi i Ch 9 8 . 



1 2 6 + 4 1. ; pi. cstr. Gn 1 3 18 + 3 1. terebinth 
(or other tall tree, cf. infr. on i S io 3 Ju 4 5 ), 
marking shrine, & hence used in topogr. de- 
signations; rnto 'K (teachers terebinth) Gn I2 6 
(v.Di) so Dtii 30 ; D'MtyD 'K (conjurors tereb.) 
Ju 9 s7 ; distinguished by owner or rule 
Gil I3 18 14" iS 1 ; by neighbouring town 
Ju 4"; cf. D'33J$? '* Jos 1 9 s3 (edd. K, but 
v.Norzi Baer i5i);" MK 5 ? n^tj 3XD ' J u 9 6 (cf. 
nbx Gn 3 5 4 ); itan ' i S io 8 rd/n^irn ' (& c f. 
n^s t^ Gn35 8 , & nnto noh J U 5 cf. Ew Gesch - 
m - th Di Gn 35" (v. also sub 



19 



tn. fV?N n.pr.m. (=id. cf. npN n .pr.) 1. a 
BonofZebuiunGn46 14 Nu26 26 . 2. lS?Gn 2 6 34 ; 

X 36* a Hittite, father-in-law of Esau. 3. 

$ Ju 12" 18 a judge of Isr., of tribe of Zeb. 
4. n.pr.loc. p^ Jos i p 43 a town of Dan ; so i K 
4 9 (where rd. 'n n'M 'K Th Klo). 

t^N adj.gent. of fb* 1. (as n. coll.) 
Nu 26* 



n.pr.loc. (lofty tree(s coll.?) i.e. 
palms? cf. Di Gn 14*) town & harbour, N.E. 
arm of Red Sea, hence called JElanitic Gulf 
(=Gulf of Akaba, fr. neighbouring fortress) 
Dt 2 8 2 K I4 22 I6 6 - 6 (perh. later designat. for 
fuller pXQ ^N q.v.) = AiAwi/, Ai'Xatf, Gr.AiXava, 
etc.; = r6x (? Gn 36" v. Di), n^K infr. 



7* ^ n.pr.loc. id. (grove of lofty trees 
(palms?))" i K 9 * 2 K i6 6 2 Ch 8 17 2 6 2 (cf. 



C?"N n.m. porch =D, q.v.; only Ez, 
Whereto always for D^, cf. mXa/*; Bb Nifl29 
makes D^K vestibule, D^K porch) D^$ rd. 
for D^K Ez 40 s7 (BO Sm Co); sf. ^K KtEz 
4 o- + 4 t. (Qr TO^K) + 4 1 l5 Co (for MT ^N); 
lofo Kt Ez 4 o 21 + 6t. (Qr VC&K)._Co all 
g.: pi. ntoS? Ez 4 o 16 (Co sg.) v 30 (del. Co cf. 
KSS. of , B etc., also Ew Hi Sm). porch, 
of Ezek.'s temple Ez 4O 16 - 21 + 13 1. 

ftnj n.[m.] (f. *42 2 ) hart, stag, deer 
(Aram, td., JL/ r , Ar. JjK , As. aito Dl w , but dub., 
v.Hpt BA81 -, Eth. UWi: = ka<kr? cf>) 'K 
abs. Dt 1 2" + 6 1. ; pi. vfy* Ct 2' + 3 1. ; Aart, 
rta^, allowed as food Dt 1 2 * 1 5" (all || '??) ; 1 4 6 
(ipaf -MDTr etc.); eaten in Sol.'s household 
i K s 3 (|| as Dt 14'); aim. of leaping Is 35'; id. 
'*n igV Ct a 9 - 17 8" (all || 'flf ); as in search of 
pasture, sim. of princes of Judah Lai 6 ; as 
longing for water, sim. of longing for ^ ^ 42*. 

+n^JW n.f. hind, doe ' abs. Gn49 ai (but 
rd. nS'K v. infr.); n^K J e 14*; cstr.n^ ^22* Pr 
5 1 '; pi. n^K ^29*+ 4 t.; cstr. D 
hind, doe, as calving Jb 39 ' (' bl || \ 
J^jD) cf. ^29' ' i>.^rp ^ ^P; in adjuration 

- 'K3 ^ n'lKIlva Ct 2 7 3 s ; in sim. ^l TTJKfe 
'K3 ^r i8* 4 =2 S 22** cf. 'KS ^ Db^l Hb 3" i.e. 
surefooted, secure, cf. || WB *nb3 i^ ^ iS 84 

22 s4 ; so Hb 3 l but vb. W1!; metaph. of 

htali Gn 49" nr6p 'K, but rd. nj>nc, c f. sub 



i. n ; in name of a melody ^2 

cf. De, & for hind as fig. of dawn Tom. 29 *. 



^ n.pr.loc. (Z>ecr-field) Ayalon 
' Josio u -|-8t.; H$ iSi4 sl 1. city in 
Dan Jos i9 4J 21** (Levit. city) Ju i 3 *; i S 14" 
doubtless same; so i Ch 6 M (where Dan om.); 
app. later in Benj. iCh8 13 2Chn 10 28 18 (v, 
Be); f^$ P^Jf Jos io is almost certainly named 
from same; = Epiph. 'IoXo>, mod. Jdlo Rob ro " M , 
Survey iu - 19 . 2. city in Zebulun Ju 12". 

fl. [^IN] n.pr.fl. mai, Eulaeua (Aa.UlAi, 
cf. Dl Pa329 Gr. EvXatoy) only ^, river of Elam 
Dn 8 2-16 ; = (at least in lower part) mod. Kardn 
(old Pasitigris) v. Dl p ma89JH9 ; in upper part 
perh. also = mod. KerkJtah (=Choaspes), which 
was formerly connected with Karun not far 
from Susa Loftus 7 ****"** ^ Schaflf-Herz. 



II1.J178. art. SJi*a\ 



II. V^ 44 and (Gn 24*) ^7K adv. (perh. 

from to & ^=\^, ^, as in K^,=orno<?) 1. 
peradventure, perhaps ; usually expressing a 
hope, as Gn i6 2 Nu 22 6 - 11 23' i S 6 6 Je 2O 10 ; but 
also a fear or doubt, as Gn 27" Jb i 5 , sq. *6 Gn 
24 s - 39 ; in mockery Is 47" Je 5i 8 . 2. followed 
by another clause dorvv&'rwr, it expresses vir- 
tually the protasis = if peradventure Gn iS 34 ' 28 
(cf. v 29 - 32 ) Ho8 7 the blade shall yield no 

meal; Vi$ Dnj nbjf "^ if perchance it yield, 
strangers shall swallow it up. 3. in Nu 22 s3 

~ ** (4- Vt ) mus t c read ; unless she had turned 
aside from me, surely, etc. 

i. & n. GTN n.m. & n.pr.m. v. sub II. ^1K. 



tin. Q71N and (Jb 17*, perhaps for sake 
of assonance with following D?3) D JK adv. but, 
but indeed, a strong adversative Jb 2* 5* 13* 
(where excellently ou pfr to oXXa). More 
usually with } t tfy*\ Gn 28" (cf. Ju 18") 4 8 19 
howbeit his younger brother shall be greater 
than he, Ex 9" but in very deed, Nu 14" (cf. 
iS2o 3 2 5 34 ) iK20 a Mica 8 Jbi n ii*i2 7 i3 4 

I. ptf(cf.Ar. $ '(mad. if) be fatigued, tired, 
4' weariness, sorrow, trouble). 

n.m. J b 5> fl trouble, sorrow, wickedness 
Fu 2 3 2> + ; sf. ?* Gn 35 18 etc.; pi &$* 
Ho 9 4 1. trouble, sorrow ^?^"}3 on of my 
trouble or aorroia Gn 35" (E) ; afe? R D ' 3 '^ ^ 
Nu 23 51 (song of Balaam), he doth not behold 
trouble in Jacob (\\ he doth not see misery 

C 2 



20 



? in Isr.); oft. , ^ 7 
Ae travaileth with trouble 
yea he hath conceived misery 6f brougJU forth a 
lie), prob. thence Jb if (|JK ty &? rhn)= 
Is 59 4 ; <* C ^? * i 7 55" 90 10 Jb 4 8 5 6 IB i o 1 

(v. 5V); lso WH?K n ^ fo Pr 22 8 ^ 8<ywer 
of iniquity shall reap trouble; in this sense 
elsewh. only Dt 26" Pr 1 2 21 Je 4 15 Hb 3 7 Am 5 5 , 

pi. intens. D'afo* Dr6 Jread o/ trouble, sorrow, or 
mourning Ho p 4 . 2. idolatry Ho I2 13 Is 4i w ; 
jVSn D^snrn JJK stubbornness is idolatry & (tJw 
use of) teraphim i S I5 23 (poet, source); JV? 
?JK Ho 4 15 (for ^K n'3 because Bethel, house of 
God, is given over to idolatry) so also 5 s io 3 
cf. 'K rta Ho io 8 ; ' nypa Am i 5 (Baalbek); 
'K nvia rd. Jfc, |K=On, Heliopolis Ez 3 o 17 ; 
abstr. for concr.=tWo/s Is66 3 . 3. trouble of 
iniquity, wickedness, |}K TO Jb22 15 ; ' n?3* 
34 36 =7nm of trouble, troublers, wicked men; cf. 
'K B*K Pr 6 12 Is 55 7 ; |JM \&3 worto of trouble, 
evil-doers, workers of iniquity Jb 3i 3 34 8-22 ^5 6 
+ ( 1 6 t, chiefly late ^) Pr i o 29 2 1 15 Is 3 1 2 Ho 6 8 ; 
fJK rfaK>np thoughts of trouble, wicked imagina- 
tions Pr6 18 Is59 7 Je 4"; oft. of words & thoughts 
Jb n ll + (5 t.) + 3 6 5 +(9t.) Pr i7 4 19*30" Is 
29 20 32 6 58 9 59 6 Ez 1 i 2 Mi 2' Hb i 3 Zc io 2 ; 16 
rnifjn JJK ^ Is i 13 / cannot bear iniquity with 
the solemn meeting (RV & most mod.; AV it 
is iniquity, even tJie solemn meeting). 

taiatJJH n.[m.] toil Ez2 4 12 T\$r\ 'n *fo> 
Ao<A wearied (me or herself) 0#A toi7 (but Co 
del. as dittogr. cf. ). 

II. pK ( c f- Ar. JyT(med. j) be at rest, at ease, 
enjoy life of plenty; ^\ one enjoying a life of 
ease, freedom from toil $ trouble). 

ti. *pN n.m. vigour, wealth abs. Ho 12, 
sf.^KGn49 3 + etc.;pl.n^K^8 51 + . I. manly 
vigour DvfclpiK rnb 'bto Ho i2 4 (of Jacob); 
pK n^'Kn beginning of manly vigour Gn 49 3 (of 
Reuben,first-born of Jacob); Dt 2 1 17 ^i O5 36 (first- 
born of Egyptians), so 78", D^K n^'tn where 
r N is assim. to DH? 1 ?, or intens. pi. 2. strength 
of man Jb i8 7 - 12 ; behemoth Jb 40 1G ; pi. intens. 
D'tfK 31D Is 4o 26 because of the abundance of 
great strength (of God); of man D^K p Is 4O 29 
OTIC woi having strength; D*3^K ri^nfrl Pr 1 1 7 /top<? 
in strength (not <fo 7iope o/ iniquity RY, or o/ 
nn/titf TTtew AV). 3. t^ea?^ Jb 2 o 10 Ho 12 



tn. ]i^ n.pr.m. (vigour) a chief of tribe of 
Reuben Nu I6 1 . 



n.pr.loc. (vigorous, for pais) city in 
Benjamin Ezr 2 s3 Ne 7 37 1 1 35 i Ch 8 12 ; vaUey of 
same name Ne 6 2 ; prob. Kefr 'And, NW. of 
Lydda, Survey 11 - 251 , 

IDDiW n.pr.m. (vigorous). 1. chief of 
Horites Gn 36 i Ch i 40 . 2. chief of tribe 
of Judah i Ch 2 26 - 88 . 

t^iN n.pr.m. (vigorous) son of Judah 
Gn 3 8 4 - 8 - 9 46 12 - 12 Nu 26 19 - 19 i Ch 2 3 . 
n.pr.loc. v. |N. 

2 Ch 8 18 Kt v. "ON sub ra. 
(n.pr.loc. unknown & dub.) whence 
camegold/9 ant Je io 9 ; ' Dna Dn io 5 ; so Thes 
iKlo 18 7?^ am (TQ10= / D);"but toci/tor, & 
2 Chg 17 ^no, whence MV Klo make 7B3 Hoph. 
Pt. fr. TTS q.v. Klo rds. "VBte ( q . v .) for 7B Je 
io 9 Dn io 5 , in view of^ Dn3 I s i 3 12 . 

n.pr. Ophir 7 N iKio n + ; fry&K 
n io 29 ; ^BKfi K io 11 1. n.pr.m. 



nth son of Joktan Gn io(J)=i Ch i 23 ; @ 



, name of an Arabian tribe, vid. 
Gn io 30 & Di. 2. n.pr.loc. (land or city S. or 
SE. fr. Palestine, exact position unknown, cf. 
infr.; Sw^T/pa, 2oxpa, Sovfaip, etc.; Jb 28 16 
'Q^eip AC, cf. i K 22 49 A 'Qfatp&e, B om.) place 
whither Sol/s ships went fr. Ezion Geber, bring- 
ing thence gold i K 9 28 cf. 2 2 49 2 Ch 8 18 ; gold, 
almug- (sandal-?) wood & gems io lul ,cf.2 Chp 10 ; 
prob. i K i o 22 ref. to same ships ; they came once 
in three years with gold, silver, ivory, apes & 
peacocks (all fr. Ophir ?); 2 Ch 9 21 makes these 
ships go to Tarshish (but on Tarshish-ships, i.e. 
large, sea-going vessels, merchantmen, v. i K 2 2 49 
& sub B^Bnn). 3. characteristic of fine gold 
(poet, & late) '* anj i Ch 2 9 4 ; 'K Cin3 I s 13" 
Jb 28 16 ^ 45 10 . 4. hence for fine gold itself 
Jb 22 24 (pra). (If 2 = 1, then southern, 
prob. south-eastern, Arabia (cf. Di Gn io 29 ) 
furnished the gold ; and other articles, which 
point farther E. (e.g. to India, toward which the 
words D^Bip apes & B^BFI peacocks seem to lead), 
were either brought to Ophir by traders, & so 
found there by Sol/s men, or were found else- 
where by the latter, whose cruise may have 
taken them beyond Ophir, the name of Ophir 
alone, as source of gold-supply, being pre- 
served. If (less likely) 1 & 2 are not the 
same, the only data for determining loc. of 2 
are the articles brought, & one may look toward 
India, Ceylon or other islands, or even lower 
Africa. Particular theories have as yet no 
adequate support ; e. g. (a) old city Supara, or 
, in the region of Goa, Malabar coast 



(cf. supr. 2, but also 1 ; form with 2 said on 
Copt, authority to denote India, v. Jablonskii 

Oposc.ed.teWat.ri.SS7. 



case its use by may indicate a theory of the 
location of Ophir); (6) peninsula Malacca ; (c) 
island Sumatra; (d) Sofdla, with city Zim- 
babye (SE. Africa); (e) west coast of Arabia 
(where gold & silver formerly found), etc. On 
these & other theories, v. Di Gn io 29 Ri HWB , 
Herzog, Smith D ' ct - Blb -; cf. Glaser 8 "*""- 3 ') 

t [1^^] v ^' P ress j b pressed, make haste 
Qal Pf. r Jos io 13 i7 15 ; WXK Je 17" Pt. 
r Pr i9 2 +3t. Pr; D^ Ex 5 13 ; 1. press, 
hasten (trans, but obj. not expr.) Ex 5" (E). 
2. (intr.) be pressed, confined, narrow Jos i7 15 
? r? '! 3. hasten, make haste, sq. 
. Jos io 13 tfcb Y* & (J, of sun); Pr 28" 
; sq . |B J e i 7 16 njhD'K & ; sq. a (of 
particular in wh. one hastens) Pr iQ 2 ( 

zp 80 (D*a"]3); c f. also Pr 2 1 5 liDnpb *|tt 

Hiph. 7mp/. WW Gn I 9 15 ; tt*H Is 22 4 
fatten (tr.) sq. 3 Gn ip 15 (J); sq. ^ + Inf. lOrl* 
'na|> I S 2 2 4. (May be Qal Impf ., & vb. "*.) 

HIM 43 vb - t* 5 or Become light (cf. Ar.JJl 
enkindle, Aram. (Nasar.) >o/ Aph. illumine, & 
deriv. in As.) Qal P/ Tfc Gn 44 3 + ; intf i S 
14*; 7m;>/. 3 fpl. nfiNni i S 14* Qr; P*. "ft* 

Pr 4 18 (Ges* 72 *- 1 ); 7mv. fs. +f* Is 60' Pr 4 18 ;- 
become ligfa, sJdne of sun (esp. in early morn.) 
Gn 44 3 (J) i S 29' Pr 4 18 Is 60'; of eyes (owing 
to refreshment) i S i4*w. Niph. Impf. 
"*?.! 2 S 2"; 7n/ "fob Jb 33 30 ; POto ^ 76* 
become lighted up of day-break 2 S 2 s2 ; by light 
of life, revival Jb33 80 ; by light of glory, en- 
veloped in light ^76 6 . Hiph.P/ TOm Ex 2S 37 , 

etc.; 7mp/. W Jb 4 i 24 +; 






+ ; Inf. -VKn Gn i 13 + ; P. TKD Pr 2 9 13 ; nTO 
^19'; nVi^Wp Is 27" 1. <7tt?6 %H of sun, 
moon & stars Gn i"- !7 (P), of moon Is 6o 19 ; of 
I.illaroffire(8q.i>)Exi3 sl i4 30 (bothJE)^i05 :w 
Ne 9 1J - 19 ; of sacred lamp Ex 25* Nu8 2 (both P) ; 
fig. of the words of God ^ i ig lx . H.tightup, cause 
to shine, shine, sq. ace. A?*? D'i?") 

Mtd up the world ^ 77 19 97 4 ; 

- nvKn K/43 2 ; the earth shined with 
glory (of theophany); of leviathan, which makes 
path shine behind him Jb42 24 ; W D^? n^ 
night shineth as day ^ 139". 3. ////i/ a lamp 
*i8; wood Is 27"; altar(-fire) Mai .' . 4. 

', of the eyes, DVJp'Hn, 8U i,j. ^ llis i ftw> 

I> r 29" ^ i3 4 19* Ezr 9". 5. 



PTVIH 

of face of God T^ ^}? 7 ' n 

face shine upon thee Nu 6 s5 (priest's blessing), 

reappearing >/r 3 1 17 (sq. "^y), 67 2 (sq.'TlK), So 4 - 8 - 20 ; 

1 1 9 135 (sq. 3), Dn 9" cf. ^ 4 7 ; without D^B ( S q. f>) 
VTI i8 27 ; once, of face of manjEcS 1 "^ Dnxnpan 
V3B ;fc wisdom of a man lighteth up his face. 

^n.m. G l *(f. 3b *#-' 3 <*)]i g ht(AB. urru 
=^^ru Dl^-abs. Gn i+; cstr. Ju 16*+; 
sf. ^> + 27 1 , etc.; pi Dn^ ^ 136'; 1- %^ 
as diffused in nature, light of day Gn i s - 4-S (P) 
Jb 3 9 38" + . 2. morning ligJti, dawn, Tan ^K 
light of the morn. Ju 1 6 s i S 1 4 s6 2 s 84 -* 2817" 

2 K 7 9 Mi 2 1 ; l?a ' 2 S 23 4 (poem of David); 

j u I9 26 ( c f. ^an-ny v 25 ); iteb Jb 24 14 ; 
H n^np ny i^rrp? ^ </ a tm till mid-day, 

Ne 8 3 cf.'Pr 4 18 . 3. light of the heavenly lu- 
minaries; roil^n 'X f || ntsnn 'K moonlight & 
sunlight Is 3O 26 ; li ^3 stars of light + 148 3 ; 
jKO luminaries of ligfti Ez 3 2 8 ; Dnte = 
I36 7 ; so ^^ vJ( m sunshine Is i8 4 ; 
the sun itself Jb 3 1 26 . 4. <iaj/?i>^< D^ tte 
light of the wicked Jb38 15 (their work-day being 
the night); "liK D^ a Jay o/ ligJtt Am 8 9 (=a 
clear, sunshiny day). 5. lightning Jb 36" 
37 3 cf. Hb 3 n . 6. light of lamp Pr i 3 9 Je 
25 10 ; of crocodile's hot breath Jb4i 10 . 7. 
light of life Dn ^ Jbss 30 ^ 56 14 cf. ^K Jb 



8. ligJtt of prosperity Jb 22 s8 30* ^ 97 n 



La3 2 . 9. 7t^< of instruction'^ 7Tfa\\ njXD "13 
Pr 6 23 <Ae commandment is a lamp and instruc- 
tion a light; so the Messian. servant is 0^2 ^ 
Is 4 2 6 4 9 6 ; cf. D'sy ' Is5i 4 ; the advent of 
Mess, is shining of great light Is 9' - 1 . 10. light 
of face D^B ^K= bright, cheerful face (of men) 
Jb 29 s4 ; betokening king's favour Pr i6 15 (cf. 
D?37 ** + 3 8 n ); of God=his shining, enlight- 
ening, favouring face ^ 4 7 44 4 89 16 . 11. 
Yah weh is P^Hfe^ 'N Is io 17 , as source of enlight- 
enment & prosperity; light & salvation ^27'; 
light to guide Mi 7 8 cf. ^43*; everlasting light 
of Zion, instead of sun & moon Is 6O 19 - 10 ; house 
of Jacob is to walk in his light Is 2*. 

ti. rrviN n.f. light (late, Mish. tci.,cf. Aram. 
KFli^K evening-light, moon-light, star-ligJu. etc.) 
1. 'ligJti (opp. nw'H) + 139". 2. light of joy 
& happiness Es 8"; pi. intens. nWH light of 
lite Is 26'* (light that quickens dead bodies as 
dew the plants Ew Hi De Che Di RVm; vid. 
Br Mr80! cf. D % !D n^K; but Ki Ges MV Bo RV 
transl. fttrbs). 

tn. [rn"iN] n.f. herb (so Mish., Ges cf. fY3, 
Ar. J\ji\= tights Si flowers, & Sam. lK'=fc<^:! of 
Gn i- ia ) only irf. nW herbs 2 K 4" (cf. Is 26" 
supr. sub i. 






1 1. "VlN n.m. flame. ?f " > 0o m 

the flame of your fire Is 50", & so fire itself, 
whose light & flame were seen 44 16 47" exil. 



N n.[m.]pl. region of light, East Is 
24" (so GesMVEwDeDiRV; LoHiKnChe rd. 
V"X= coasts, so Odd. ; mostly om. 23 in 
doctrina, thinking of Urim, vid. Br* par7 ). 

ta^N n.m. Urim (pl.intens., mostly c. art. 
theUrim,&nd mostly joined with D^Bfi q.v.)T*?^ 
?|Tpn W*& spTWJ Dt 33 8 thy Thummim and thy 
Urim has tJie man of thy favour, i.e. the Levite 
testedatMassah&Meribah; D'BFjm Dnitfn we re 
putintothe CQ^en l^ n of thehighpriestEx28 30 
Lv 8 8 (P) ; this |g*n (q.v.) was a little bag or pouch 
worn on breast of high priest, to hold the Urim 
<fc Thummim; the name BBE%>n 'n wa s given 
because of decisions made by that which was 
within it ; thus, Eleazar was to inquire of "* for 
Joshua Dnron BBBto Nu 2 f l (P); Saul prayed 
cnra nnn, O pp. Dns*n nan, i s i 4 41 , so We Dr 
(MT om. former, and rds. D^OH in latter) ; " 
did not answer Saul D*"W3, or by dreams or 
prophets i S 28*; postex. Jews reserved diffi- 
cult questions until there stood up a priest 
D'oni* Dnu6 Ezr 2 s3 Ne 7 s5 (here alone without 
art.) These passages give little information ; 
dqXa><rir KOI d\f)6(ia, 23 doctrina et veritas, Sym 
c/xorto-fiol icat reXeamjT* ? ; Jos ADtJll!8>9 thinks of the 
twelve gems of face of bag as giving decision 
by shining; Philo vlt - Mo8 - Ul thinks of two small 
images ('tf & 'n), prob. embroidered in the cloth 
of the bag, like oracle-images of Egypt (Diod 1 - ^ T5 
Aelian var - Htet - 14 - ); Ew Qesch - "' ** *""* **, of two 
stones of different colours for sacred lot, on this 
v. Dr i S I4 41 where D^IK & D'on as obj. of 
give, *w=fun; C f. l^an y 42 , 1?^. v 41 (used of 
taking by lot lo 20 Is 7 14 - 16 ); v. also We & RS OTJC 
Lert - N4 ; Bahr 8 ^^ 1 *, of one thing within bag, a 
sacred pledge to high priest of the enlighten- 
ment & perfection he would receive fr. 7 > when 
called to make sacred decisions; Ka KxM4 sees 
the sacred pledge in the twelve sacred gems 
themselves, that stimulate priest to self-sacrifice 
& perfect sanctification. 

tn. "ttN n.pr.xn. (flame) father of one of 
David's heroes i Ch 1 1 35 (m. "HK n.pr.loc. v. 
infr.) 



n.pr.m. (fiery, or contr. for nni 
1. prince of Judah Exsi 2 35 30 $&* i Qhz 
2 Ch i 5 ; 2. a porter Ezr io 24 ; 3. father of an 
officer of Solomon i K 4. 

n.pr.m. (flame of El or my light 



is El, v. *?$ sub ni?N ; cf. Ph. I^OIK in As. Urumilki 



of Levit. line of Kohath, in time of David i Ch 
6' is 5 ' 11 . 2. maternal grandfather of Abijah 



n.pr.m. (flame of Yah or my ligU 
is Yah v. a;). 1. Hittite husband of Bathsheba 
2 S i I 3f 23 s9 . 2. priest in reign of Ahaz Is 8 2 
2 K i6 lof . 3. priest in time of Nehemiah Ezr 



n.pr.m. (flame of Yahweh or my 
light is YaJiweh v. mrp) a prophet skin by 
Jehoiakim Je 26 20 . 



^^ n.pr.m. (he enlightens, or one giving 
light). 1. son of Manasseh Nu 32 41 - 41 Dt 3 14 - 14 
Jos 1 3 30 i K4 13 1 Ch 2 22 - 23 . 2. a judge in Gilead 
Ju io 3 ' 4 - 5 . 3. father of Mordecai Est 2 5 . 



)^^^ adj. gent. Jairite 2 S 2O 26 . 

n.m. luminary abs. Gn i 16 + ; cstr. 
P r tf+ ; pi. nnto Gn i 15 ; JV1ND v 14 - 16 ; 
cstr. ^KD Ez32 8 light, light-bearer, luminary, 
lamp, of sun & moon Gn j "!.". (P) Ez 3 2 8 ; 
moon ^ 74 16 ; "iton nibD the lamp-stand of the 
luminary or light (where 7 Bn is sum of seven 
sacred lamps on golden lamp-stand) Ex35 14 - 14 - 2S 
39 s7 Nu 4 9 - 16 , cf. Ex 2 5 6 27 20 35 8 Lv 2 4 2 (all P); 

377^ D^jrt^O Pr I5 30 the luminary oftlie 
eyes (=the eyes as a lamp) gives the light of 
joy to the heart; *p3B "fiKD ^ po 8 the luminary 
of thy face (thy face as a lamp) in the light of 
which the secrets are exposed. 

t[rn^Np] n.f. light-hole only cstr. miKO 

=den of great viper Is n 8 , cf. "fiND Mish. 
Olwloth I3 1 (others eye-ball % Ew De Di). 

tin. IIN n.pr.loc. Ur (Bab. Uru; seat 
of moon-god worship; hence Eupolemos in 
Euseb Praep ' Ev - lx - 17 says Kapapivy fjv nvas Ae'y"" 
TTO\IV Qvpirjv), ancient city in Southern Baby- 
lonia; OT alw. D^K>3 TO, i. e . Ur of the Kasdim 
(Chaldeans) v.D^^3 sublb'J; home ofTerah, 
Abram's father, & 'A.'s point of departure for 
Mesopotamia & Canaan Gn n 28 is 7 (both J), 
& hence Ne 9 7 ; also Gn n 31 (P); mod. Mu- 
qayyar, south of Euphrates, c. 150 miles SE. 
of Babylon; v. KG 94 ' Dl Pa226f COT on Gn i i :s . 



v . 



l) ' only Riph. Impf. consent, 
agree (cf. Rab. H'iK^. Niph. Pt. esp. enjoying 
NHWB 48 ) sq. |j Gn 34^ 



or6 nnto; 



8 q. 



Inf. 2 Ki2 9 









v. II. m. 

W adv. (cf. 1), \], ^A- : also BAram. 
prop, a subst. = *tm: see TW?) at that time, 
then, whether expressing duration, or inception 
(= thereupon). 1. strictly temporal: a. of 
past time: without a verb Gni2 6 13 7 Josi4 n 
2 S 23"; with a pf. Gn 4" Ex 4 M Josio 53 Ju 8 s 
1 3 21 Je 22 1S ^ 3iB TK then was it well to him (cf. 
v 16 Ho2 9 ); more usually (esp.when=<Aemfpon) 
with an impf. (v. Dr J27 ) Ex 15' Nu 2i 17 Jos 8 30 
i o 12 22 1 i K 3 16 8 1 9" (v. Dr 1 "*- 192 ) al. b. of fut. 
time (usually where some emph. is intended), 
with impf. Is 35 5 - 6 6o s Mi 3 4 , rather differently 
Lv 26 41 i S 20 12 ; rarely with pf. 2 S 5* b (will 
have gone forth) Is 33 23 : with an accompany- 
ing logical force, implying the fulfilment of a 
condition, then=if or when this has been done 
(with the impf.) Gn 24" Ex 1 2 44 - 48 Dt 29" Jos i 8 
i S 6 3 Is 58" Je ii 15 Hi Ke V 19" 5i 21 Pr 3 23 
Jb 1 1 15 13 20 22 s6 . c. in poetry TN is sometimes 
used to throw emphasis on a particular feature 
of the description Gn 49 4 Ex 15" Ju 5 -.- 
Is 33 a 4I 1 Hb i" *2 5 96 12 . d. it points back 
with emphasis to an inf. with 3 2 8 s 24 * * 1 26 2 2 
Jb 2 S 27 33 16 ; to Wfin Dta (anomalously) i Ch 1 6 7 . 
2. expressing logical sequence strictly: in the 
apod.: after DK (rare) for sake of special em- 
phasis Is 58" Pr 2 6 Jb 9 81 ; =m that case, after 
^ or W> 2 S 2 s7 hadst thou not spoken, T '? 
surely <Aew had the people, etc. i9 7 *ii9 w ; 
after ^riK 2X5* ^119'; after a suppressed 
protasis 2X13" Jb 3" 4 TO TK 'Haft I had 
slept, then were there rest for me ; Jos 2 2 31 
(strangely)=nou;, as things are; EC 2 l& =that 
Icing so. ( 1 2 2 1., besides TND and WJD. Seldom 
used except where some special emphasis is de- 
sired. ' Then ' of A V RV more commonly repre- 
sents ] t esp. in the apodosis.) 

NQ (cf. iti), once (Je 44") 1IT JD, lit.^om 
<imc : used (a) absol., as adv. = in time 
pcut, of old, whether of a nearer 2815" Is 
1 6", or of a remoter past Is 44* 45" 48" 78 
^ 93* Pr 8 a ; (6) with foil. gen. or relat. clause, 
as prep, or conj.= < /rom time of, since. With 
subat. Ru 2 7 "93? TKO from time of morning 
* 76"; with infin. Ex 4 10 T$'* WD since thy 
speaking unto thy sen-ant; with finite vb. 
Gn 39* Ex 5 X TI *n3 tKO^ and since I came unto 
Pharaoh, etc. 9* 4 Jos 14" Is 14* Je 44". 

t MSI = IK (prob. a dialectic form ; cf. Aram. 

) then in that case f i24 MJ ,in apod. after 

<-f. 



' n 2W n.pr.m. father of one of David's 
(where ^IN-|a=WKn 2 S 23*). 

^^hyssop (Mish.aw.Aram. 
Idol, Ar. Uj Frey., Eth. ftH-0: vo-o-owoj, 
herb of purging qualities, but perh. not precise 
botanical term, v. Di Lv 14"; v. also Low 93 ) 
* abs. Ex i2 ffl + 4 t.; 3T Lv i 4 4 + 4 t.; 
hyssoj), little plant (contr. H ceAr) i K 5", 
Tj53 r nu ; K 'KH; Exi2 22 (J) / n^JKabunch 
of h. for sprinkling blood on doorposts ; with- 
out max, used in cleansing from leprosy Lv 
I4 4.6.49.5i.s2. burnt witn red heifep Nu 19'; used 

in cleansing with ashes of red heifer v 18 (all 
P); c 



t /TK vb. go (mostly poet.) ( t&, BAram. 
, Syr.^TD Qal P/. S iS 9 7 ; 3 fs. 
]f< (poet.) Dt 32^; *?K Jb i 4 n ; /mp/. 2 fs. 
or ^TKH) Je 2 M ; P<. btK Pr 2O 14 go away 
Pr 20"; go about Je 2^ n^^b HND ^p-TO 
T|3nT"nK; 6e ^rone, exhausted, used up Dt32 36 
(subj. T s^ren^A) ; sq. H? i 
Jb I4 11 DTI9 D^ ^K; Pu. 
(RV yam, cf. Aram, ^ry pm but) rd. {^9, v. 
sub ^K infr., so @ Hi Sm Co. 

^] onl y ^JR'? i S 20" rd. l(K)^n q. v . 
riN n.pr.m. (Sam. i>rN, AlfoX) 6th son 
of Joktan Gn lo 87 i Ch i"=n.pr.loc. Ez 27", 
rd. inWD @ Hi Sm Co ; old capital of Yemen, 
later" Sand, cf. Di Gn 10 s7 . 

I. |TK (pointed, sharp) cf. Eth. ^XHI: 
f^e, corner > peak, pinnacle; v. also As. Dl w , 
& |tS infr.) 

)tN 188 n.f. ** ear (Ar. a if, Aram. M\ 
ani<, As. wnu, Eth. Mil:) abs. 2 S 22 4 + ; 
cs T tr. Ex 29"+ ; sf. ^ i 8 20* -h, etc.; du. 
D^3f (DV>) Dt 29*+; cstr. ^m Gn 23'+; sf. 
^ (JP Nu 14*+; (never with article). 1. 
ear, as part of body ; of human being, as bearing 
earringGn 35 4 Ex32"(allJE)Ezi6"; pierced 
by a master Ex 2i 6 (E) Dtis 17 ; touched with 
blood in consecration (' 1JW tip of ear) Lv 8* s 
, 4 u.i-.. . cut ofl p bv enemy Ez 2 3 ( O f nn^n 

q.v.); ear of dog Pr26 l7 3^3W3 pv.np ; O f 
sheep Am 3" (fragment rescued from lion). 2. 
especially as organ of hearing, a. of man Dt 29* 
28 22*=* i8 4 *,Jb42 l 1830"; implanted (ytM) 



{* 

by ^ >/^94 9 ; of idols (do not hear) ^i 15* I35 17 ; 
'N3 ypl? 2 S 7 s2 + 8 1, ; esp/K3 after vb. of saying 
=m the ears, in the hearing o/Gn 2O 8 (E) 23 10 - 
^(P)445o 4 (J)Dt5 1 3 i 11 - 28 - 30 +44t.; cf. Is 
5 9 (vb. om.) ; after noun of utterance, sound 
i S 15" Jb i3 17 15"; cf. 'K after verbal noun 
Ez 24 s6 (' TODrni>) cf. Isu 3 ; ' nisn incline 
the ear = give attention ^ 45 n Pr 2 2 17 -|- 9 1. ; sq. 

'? 'K tO3n Pr23*; as receiving words n^n 'N 
Jb4 12 cf. Je9 19 ; as tingling (fa) at dreadful 
news i S 3" 2 K 21" Je 19*; as hearing with 
satisfaction, triumph ^92" J3W HJ^DIWI (|| 
'a 'rj? B?rn) but Che del.; as intelligent (in- 
volving mental process) H? |3Jjn 'K nytpJP Jb 1 3 1 ; 
7^ P^? /K Jb 12" cf. 34 s ; as unsatisfied EC 
i 8 yb^D 'K fcOBn HP; as seeking (B*p3) know- 
ledge Pr i8 15 ; as hearing & blessing Jb29 n ; 
cf. nyp# 'K Pr 2O 12 25 12 a hearing (responsive, 
obedient) ear; cf. Pri5 31 Is43 8 ; opp. stopping 
the ears (wilful ignorance) "fl? 'K DON Pr 2 1 13 
cf Is 33 15 ; also of adder in simile of wicked 

^ 58* ty ops: ehn jno toa-, ~po ' TDD p r 28 9 

so x ^ n ?15( /Ar ear is uncircumcised Je 6 10 ; 
X K Taan Zc 7" cf. Is 4 8 8 Je 5 21 Ez I2 2 ; cf. also 
Is 42 20 ". b. of Yahweh, x * r 3 after vb. of 
utterance Nu n 18 (J) I4 28 (P) 'i S 8 21 Ez 8 18 ; 
after r6y 2 K I9 28 =ls 37*; after Nla -f i8 7 cf. 
2S22 7 where vb. om.; so also (after noun 
without vb.) Nu 1 1 1 (J) " 'K3 i Ch 28 8 nearly 
= in presence of; incline the ear 'K Htt-n 2 K 
i 1 ; sq. S>Vi7 6 88 3 n6 2 . 



sq. 



io 



17 



2 Ch 6 40 7 15 cf. ^ I30 2 ; td. sq. ~ Ne 



La 3 56 7 D.'K. 3. 
reveal to , subj. man i S2O 2 ' 12 ' 13 22 8>8 - 17 Ru4 4 ; subj. 
^ i S 9 15 2 S 7 s7 1 Ch 1 7 s5 ; -D^b 'K 1 Jb 36', cf. 
v 15 ; / ni3^ 4 o 7 ;Vb^ / ^Tv;is5o 4 ; ^^{rnnfi 
Isso 5 ; cf.njnnBnD^Bhn^Isss 5 ; opp. judicial 
deafness Mi 7 16 Is 6 10 . ' 

I. t[]!^?] 42 vb - denom. Hiph. give ear, 
listen, hear, almost wholly poet. Pf. Ptn 
Dt i 45 ; pwni. consec. ^77 2 (v. De Ko 1 '"- 3 *)'; 
??7Krn Ex I5 26 ; li 11 ^ 1 ? Is 6 4 3 + ; Impf. P.TK Jb 
9 i6 + ; P?K (for H**) Jb 32", etc.; 7mw.' ms. 
nrfxnNu 2 3 18 +; fs.^n Isi 2 ; fpl. nawn Gn 
4 123 Is 32 9 , etc.; Pt. PI9 (for P.TKO, v. Kb 1 - 891 ) 
Pr i7 4 ; 1. hear, perceive by the ear, abs. Is 
64 3 (|| yi9B>) ^ 1 35 17 ; ^tv ear, listen, abs. (of mts. 
personif.) Dt 32 l , cf. Is i 2 (of earth, personif.); 



of men Jus 3 ^ 49 2 Is 2S 23 Jo i 2 (all || y&tf) 
Ho 5 l (|| yK>, 3^>H) Is 8 9 ; sq..acc. rei Gn 4 a 
Jb 33 1 Isi 10 3 2 9 (all ||jtf) 42 23 (||yc 
Jb 37" (Hfl^W?)} ^ 78 1 sq.^y (rei) Pr 
(II 3 ^); sq.lj (rei) Jb 32" (|| 
hearken to, = be obedient to, abs. Je 13" 
(II XW") 2 Ch 2 4 19 Ne 9 80 ; c. ace. rei Jb 9 16 ; b 
(rei) Jb 34 16 (|| yo^) Ex I5 26 ; sq. S> pers. Jb 
34 8 (II P0#); sq. ^V pers. Nu 2 3 18 ; sq. '! pers. 
Is 5 1 4 . 2 . o/ ^orf, listening (with favour) to 
prayer, etc., abs. ^ 8o 2 84 9 (|| yBB>), sq. "!? pers. 
^ 77 3 ^ i 45 (|| yetf); c. ace. rei ^ 5 2 (II PP) V 1 

pn v 3 ) 86 6 (||zW.), 



sq. ? 



iN] n. [m.] coll. implements, tools (fr. 
sharpness? Aram. P?)*?, ^l weapons ^..TN Dt 
23" (Cdd. "pW 33 T>K cf. Di). 

t^^TISl n.pr.m. a son of Gad Nu 26 16 (my 
tearing, or my ear ? Gn 46" ^3^ q.v.) 
t^ptN adj. gent. fr. same, ^wn Nu i6 16 . 

t^n^!^ n.pr.m. (Yahweh hath heard) 
father of Jeshua, a Levite Ne io 10 . 

tltaJPI ni-W n.pr.loc. (peaks of Tabor? 
pi.) Jos i9 34 place in Naphtali cf. Di. 

"NrPDtfc^ n.pr.m. (Yahweh heareth) so 

2 K 25* Ez 8"; n^T^ Je 35" Ez 1 1 1 ; contr. 
^1J3P(^) Je 40 8 , njap(1) Je 42* 1. a Judaean 
2 K 25 33 Je 4O 8 . 2. an elder of Isr., son of 
Shaphan Ez 8". 3. son of Jeremiah Je 35". 
4. a leading Judaean, son of Azur Ez 1 1 1 . 5. a 
leading Judaean JC42 1 (=n;"|TXJ 43*). 

II. t[|W] vb - onl y Pi- ff- weigh, test, 
prove (cf. Ar. J^JJ weigh, also Ar. & Aram, 
deriv.); JJN1 (conj.) EC I2 9 (Ipi?.'?, ^)- 

I [jtND] n.[m.]du. balances, scales (Ar. 
^lu-, Aram. (Nasar.) jJTci^d) B^jNE (^-^7) I s 
40 1S + 4 1. ; cstr. ^.INO Lv 1 9 s6 + 9 1. balances, 
for weighing money Je 32"* ^3 f]D3n PJJK'tJl ; 
hair Ezs 1 fyfo? 7 D); /J 3 PD?' Is 40" dust ofbal., 
sim. of insignif. of nations bef. ^ ; fig., t calamity 
Jb 6 2 ; men ^62 10 ; hills Is 4O 12 



3f pn EZ 45 10 (|[ 'rn^N, x rn?) c f. 

Pr i6 u (BS'f'i? ^ D^S); fig. Jb 3 1 6 x 2 ^p^ 

P 1 !?; OPP. ?7? x Pr n 1 (11^ W); 20 23 



25 



Am 8* 
Ho 1 2 8 ; yen 13 Mi 6 11 (|| ncnp '33*). 

trniSttr UN n.pr.loc. (portion ^weighed 
& measured If She'tra, Blau ZM01878 ' wt ), place 
built by V, daughter of Ephraim i Ch 7 s4 . 

D v 



v. 



?N] vb. gird, encompass, equip (Talrn. 

id., Ar.^f, Aram, in deriv. Lag" '-** ^)- 
Qal Pf. Tim i S 2 4 ; 7m;;/. sf. T?K Jb so 18 ; 2 ms. 
s.- Je i 17 ; Imv. J"ffK Jb 3*8 3 40 7 ; PL pass. 
"WK 2 K i 8 ; grtrrf, grtrrf on, sq. ace. rei fc>tYw 

T?K n Jb 3 8 S 4 o 7 , T?.? Je i 17 ; pass., subj. -m, 
nnoa -WK "tiy iton 2 K i 8 ; cf. act, c. ace. pers. 
Jb'ao" "^rx: vona 'DS, B ubj. ^^ v. Di; 
fig. i S 2 4 n r]. Niph. PI. TJW fig. *65 7 

of God (rrras"'^ girded with might. Pi. 
7m^/. 2 ms. ef. TW! * iS 40 30"; Tp. 2 S 
2 2 40 (Ges*" Ba ); P*. sf. 'njwpn ^ , 8 a. ^tr. njwp 
Is 50" but cf. infr. grmJ, c. 2 ace. (pers. & rei) 



ace. rei om. Is 45*; ace. pers. om. 

Is 50"; but rd. rather *?? cf. 27" (@ Kn Brd 

Di). Hithp. p/ njicnn ^' 93 >; Imv. v^nn Is 

8 9 ' 9 gird oneself, for war Is 8 9 - 9 ; with ty ^ 93* 
(subj. '<). 

tl'iW n.m. Il5 - OT waistcloth (XH id., Ar. 
JJJJ, cf. KS''-*) . 'icabs. Jb i2 18 -f St.; 
cstr. 2 K i 8 +4t.; of skin 2 K i 8 (prophet.); 
of linen Je I 3 ! (v. Che) cf. v 2 - 4 - 677 lon (symbol. 
of Isr. & Jud. cleaving to '>); of Assyrian war- 
riors' waistcloth, * girdle of loins' Iss 27 ; in wall- 



images of Chaldeans, CW1O3 'K ^n Ez 23" 
(cf. 2 K i w v. sub 1JK) so fig. o'f Yahweli's power 
r kings on^noa I\T -bs>i Jb i2 18 ( r = 
f.-tter, cf. Di ; but ace. to RS 1 * ref. to slaves' 
garment); metaph. of righteousness & faith- 
fulness Is ii- 

v. HT. 



v. mr. 

v. i. fin*. 



i. nw, 2NHM, inn, JinM etc. v. nnx. 
ii. n v. II. nnx. 



fin. HN interj.(onomatop.) ah! alas! Ez 

62I 



1 1/ a. ni ^n 2 K 5 (perh. from 
N in. and ^ = Aram. *Yt>: the varying 



punctuation is due doubtless to the word being 
treated by the punctuators as a subst.=wtsA, 
with suff. & in c. st., 'my wish is that,' etc.; cf. 
Ki on V 119 % 0tB^ 'OtoUl), ah that! ( 



b. v. nm or nn (Co Ez 2i sl ). 

*TnK 9t2 adj.num. one (Ph.THK, Sab.tW.,cf. 

T 



yjl ; on As. edu, ahadu, cf. Dl ws<vU9 ) abs. X K 
Gn i* + cstr. 1HK Gn 2 1 1 *-!- ; so even bef. prep. 
i S 9 s al. v. Dr ; f. abs. nn Gn 2" + ; JlJJ K Gn 
ii 1 ^; cstr. nn Dt 13"+ ; pi. m. D^nK Gn 
n 1 -r4t.; in Ez 33 30 del. Co cf. ;!.' one 
Gn i 9 27*-* Ex i2 49 Jos 23 10 i S i* 2 S i2 8 + , 
Zc I4 9 Mal2 10 Jb3i 15 + ,soalso(emph.)2Si7 s 
for MT "B^ We Dr ; one or /wo 1HK DVi) ^i) 
Ezr io 13 ; as subst. sq. JO Gn 2 sl Lv 
i6 + . / K n Gn I9 9 42 1 "* 2 K 6 W + ; OTMJ 
anc? <fo ame Gn 4 o 5 Jb 31"; pi. D^PIK DW 
tGn 1 1 1 cf. Ez 37 17 (abs.), but v. Co ;=few, a 
few 'K Dn?' T fGn 27" 29* Dn 1 1 50 ; 1HK B^3 a * 
one man, together Ju 2O 8 1 S 1 1 7 ; also in3 late 
= Aram, tnq? fEzr 2 64 (=Ne7 M ) 3 9 6 20 EC 1 1 6 ; 
v. esp. Is 65" (|| earlier n: 1 1 6 -'). 2. =oc/*, 
every Ex 36 30 Nu 7** 28"' i K 4 7 2X15*+; 
also repeated, distrib. sense Nu 7" 13' 17* Jos 
3 13 4". 3. =a certain i S i 1 2 S 1 8 10 2 K 4' Est 
3 8 + cf. 2 S i7 9 v. Dr i S i 1 ; hence 4. = indef. 
art. i S 6 7 2 4 U 26 30 (but del. We Dr) i K 
1 9 + . 5. only i K 4"; & (fern.) once 2 K 6 10 
+ 62" 89 s6 (once/or all) ; DW rt^ nriK 2 Ch 

9^, n^a ^K Lv 16" cf. Jb 40', nn bye Jos 6 s " 
cf. v 14 , T nna NU io 4 Jb 33"; at once nna Pr 

28 18 cf. nnt<-Di53 nOi53{0 J u i6 6. one. . . 
another, the one... the otter '../ Ex 1 7" 1 8 X4 
Am4 7 2 S i2 l Je 24' 2 Ch 3" Ne 4"+ ; 2 S 
i4 6 rd. vrornK inn f or nnn-ns inxn We 
Dr; one after another, one by one, in? ^ 
27 18 cf. EC 7 n . 7. as ordinal, ./Ere (mostly P & 
late) Gn i* (P) a" (J) Ex 39" (P); Ez io 14 esp. 
of first day of month Ex 40* (P) Ezr f IO IWT 
Ne 8' Hg i 1 ; first year, nn n# 2 < 'h 36- 
i Dn i 9" 1 1 1 abs. Jb 4*" J <* first (day, D^ 
om.) Gn 8* Hh^ -si so Ex 4 o 17 Lv 2 3 
Nu i 118 29 1 33" (allP) Dt i* 2 Ch29 17 Ezr 7" 
Ez 26' 29 17 31* 32* 45 W . 8. in comliin.. 

.^ nn * ** ( cf - n ^V ^) Gn 3237' 
(JE) Dt i f ; so n^by-Tin* Jos 15" (P) 2 K 23* 
24** 2 Ch 36*-" Je 52 1 (precedes noun, exc. Jos 
1 5 >) ; as ordinal, eleventh H# n^ nn|< Ez 30" 
2X9"; b. with other numerals, as 



tom *{?* D^-JRJ 1HK Nm 41 
* 4 - 39 (all P; 'K precedes other numeral); 



cardinal 

cf. 2 1628 3 1 

but n# nnw D'yinK (' following) i K 14" 15' 

2Kl4 23 2Chl2 13 cf. 2K22 1 = 2Ch 34 l ; 2 K 

2 4 18 =Je 52>=2 Ch 36"; Jos i2 84 (D) Is 3 o 17 
Ezr 2 26 =Ne 7* cf. v 37 ; Dn io w ; as ordinal 
Jljtf TrtKO Bfeh nn2 Gn 8 1S (P) Ex 1 2 18 (P), i Ch 
2 4 17 25* 2 Ch i6 u ('K preceding); but I K 16* 
Hg2 1 ('K following). 

tTN"IN n.pr.m. (union fr. "N n ?) a Benja- 
mite iCh8 6 ='nKGn46 21 . 
tin adj.=in Ez 33 30 del Co, cf. . 

nnK (stem assumed for n ; which however 
perh. bilit. & prim, so Thes Rob Ges al. ; D1 HA M 
prop, surround, protect; Dl w comp. ahu, side. 
Zehnpfund BA8 L ao prop. belong together, cf. Schult. 
Thes. De Goeje in Kg 8 *" 256 * suggests connec- 
tion with hayy, family, clan). 

I. TW no n - m - brother (Ph. HK, Ar. \ (cstr. 

yl* etc.), Sab. n* (sf. vrffo) CIS*- 1 - 17 124 al., 
Eth. Mo*: As. ahu cf. DF, Aram. HK, W; 
Palm., Nab. sf. VflriK, Tnx); abs. HK Gn 24^ 
+ (Ez i8 l del. Co cf. @ 33; Ew Sm 1JK; Dl 
Ba Ezx defends as = one cf. As. ahu) never c. 
art. ; cstr. '? Gn io 21 + ; sf. TO Gn 4 9 + ; T 
Gn4 9 + ; 1TOGn 4 2 + ; WTO Je 34 9 + 3t. etc.; 
pi. D'n Gn 1 3 8 + ; so rd. Ho 1 3 15 v. De Compl - Var - a 
cf. sub VW; cstr. TO Nu 27 10 +; sf. TO Gn 
i9 7 + ; \W * S zo^ + ^but i S 30 23 We nn 
for nKf T K); T? Gn 3 7 13 + ; ^C 1 ? Gn 44 14 + 
etc. 1. brother, born of same mother (& father) 
Gn 42-8.9.10.11 27 6.n 44 so 49 s. cf> 2g2 29 io.io +Ex 

4 14 + oft. ; also of half-brother Gn 2 o 5 - 13 ' 16 (on pa- 
rentage cf. v 12 ) 37 2 ' 4 ' 5 + , 2 Si3 4 - 7 - 8 +. 2. indef. 
= relative; Lot, of Abr. Gni3 8 14 12 - 14 - 16 ; Jacob, 
of Laban 29 12 - 15 (nephew); Jience of kinship in 
wider sense; member of same tribe Nu i6 10 18 2 - 6 
2 S i9 13 ; of same people Ex 2"-" 4 18 Dt i5 12 Ju 
i 4 3 Is 66 20 Ne s 1 - 5 - 8 vid. esp. Lv i 9 17 cf. v 18 (ex- 
tended to inch sojourner "\3. v 34 ) ; of Israel & 
Judah 2 S I9 42 ; Isr. & Edom Nu 20"; cf. of 
Ishmael Gn i6 12 25*; of friend 2 S i 26 i K o/ 3 
20 32 ; of allies x n^i3 Am i 9 . 3. fig. of rfe- 
semblance Jbso 29 Dwb W$ HK (|Hto^ yi. 
i.e. by reason of his crying, cf. Di; Pr i8 9 



phr one . . . another VnK BK Gn 9 5 Jo 2 8 Zc 7 10 ; 
VnN . . . &K Gni3 n + 25t. + Ex32 27 (where also 
same phr. c. ^Vn & fchp v. these words & 
also tf'K, inx); for development of idiom cf. 
Dt is 2 Is i 9 2 Je 34" <*> 17 Ez 3 8 21 Hg 2 s2 ; 
usually of men ; of faces of golden cherubim Ex 



26 awro* 

2 5 30 3 7 9 ; of scales of crocodile Jb 4 1. 
pot v. sub ii. nnN.) 

^NHN M n.pr.m. Ahab (fathers brother ; = 

3NTO No 2110 "* m , 'Axi/3of was a nephew of 
Herod ; cf. like name in Syr., given ob maxi- 
mum cum patre suo similitudinem, Bar Hebraeus 
in Euseb. 01 * 00 - " a cf. LCB 1 * 79 - . In many cases, 
however, the mng. of n.pr. comp. with HN is 
dub., & perfect consistency, especially in com- 
parison with cpds. of 3N, seems impossible; 
cf. rem. sub hfttM, and further We 8klzzen ' m - lf , 
j)lPr.cp.Y^ 3 ^n x K 1 6* + ; 2PIN3^ J e 29 22 
1. son of Omri, king of Isr. i K I6 28 - 29 18 1-2 - 3 
20 2 - 13 - 14 + 41 1. 1 K, 27 1. 2 K, 14 1. 2 Ch; Mi 6 16 . 
t2. false prophet, time of Jerem. Je 29 21 - 22 . 



u.pr.m. (brother of an intelligent 
one) son of Abishur, of Judah i Ch 2 s9 . 

r.m.descendant of Judah i Ch 4 2 . 
IN n.pr.m. one of David's heroes 2 S 

2 3 83 lChli*. 

"fanTT^ , iTD^ (always, exc. where other 

form noted), ^PM n.pr.m. (brother of Yah(u), 
cf. Ph. ^fen brother of Milk, & esp. itanriK 
sister of Milk, where nns must be cstr. since 
"]i>D is a male deity; cf. Carth. mptann 
Euting 213 ). 1. a priest i S I4 3 - 18 . 2. a scribs 
i K 4 3 . 3. a prophet i K 1 1 29 1 2 15 1 4 2 - 4 2 Ch . 
9 W ; iKi 4 4 - 5 - 6 - l8 2Chio 15 (lastfive^nK). 4. 



father of king Baasha i K 



2I 22 2 K 9 9 . 



5. grandson of Hezron i Ch 2 25 , or perh. n.pr.f., 
mother of preceding four, cf. Be. 6. son of 
Ehud, of Benj. i Ch 8 7 =n1nfc< v 4 . 7. one of 
Dvd's heroes i Ch n 36 . 8. a Levite, Dvd's 
time i Ch 26 20 . 9. a chief man under Nehem. 
Ne io 27 . 10. a Gadite i Ch 5 15 fn). 11. a 
man of Asher i Ch 7 34 (id.) 

tTUTn^ n.pr.m. prince of Asher Nu34 27 ; 
(brother of majesty, cf. *Ni"l, 1^n*3K; v. also 



.pr.m. (= |Vn, i.e. fraternal). 1. 
a son of Aminadab, brother of Uzzah 2 S 6 3 4 
( vn^f, We Vn, but v. Dr) i Ch is 7 ( vnN). 

2. a Benjamite i Ch 8 14 , but rd. Vn Be. 

3. a Benjamite i Ch 8 31 = 9 37 (>@ rpK). 

tirrrM n.pr.m. (prob.=11iTnK q.v.) son 
of Ehud, a Benjamite i Ch 8 7 . 

T^tO^nSl n.pr.m. (my brother is goodness) 
1. grandson'of Eli iSi4 3 1 Ch s 33 - 34 - 37 - 38 ; father 



of Ahimelech i S 22 9 - 20 (31BHK) v 1112 (on iden- 
tity of pers. v. Be i Ch 5 s3 )/ 2. father of 
Zadok 2 S 8 17 ( = i Ch 1 8 16 ), but We rds. Ahim. 
Bon of Ahitub ; i Ch 5" Ezr 7 2 ; grandfather of 
Zadok i Ch 9" Ne n" (on all cf.We I.e.) 

tTO^nW n.pr.m. (ace. to Thes=Tv) 'HfcC 
child's brotfier (?)) 1. father of Jehoshaphat, 
David's chronicler 2 S 8 1 ' 2O 24 i K 4* i Ch i8 15 . 
2. father of Baana, officer of Solomon i K 4". 

t rhQ^nN n.pr.m. (my brother is death) a 
Levite i Ch 6 l (cf. HTO i Ch 6 80 2 Ch 2Q 12 ). 

HN n.pr.m. (brother of Melek, Ph. 

v. also WnK supr.) 1. priest 
* i 



iu Saul's (Dvd's) time i S 2 i 2 - 2 - 3 - 9 22' 

1 Ch 24 31 ^ 52 2 (title) ; son of Ahitub 1822 
s.n(cti2).2o. father of Abiathar i S 23" 3O 7 ; so also 

2 S 8 17 @ Ew We Th Dr ; where MT 'DW 

; whence id. wrongly i Ch 24 s , cf. v 4 
!?'n$) & i8 16 (where rd. TWC for 
2. a Hitt'ite i S 26 6 . 



TJO^nS n.pr.m. (my brot/ier is a gift ? so 
Thes ; cf. ^r. ^) 1. a son of Anak Nu 1 3 s2 Ju 
i w ; V 1 ?!? Jos JS 14 - 2 - aLevite, Jp/nK, i CliQ 17 . 

tyj^nN n.pr.m. (my brother is urrath) 
1. son of Zl'dok 2 S is 27 - 36 xy 17 - 20 I 8 19 - 22 - 23 - 27 - 28 - 29 
i Ch s 34 (n??:) v 35 6*; perh. also i K 4 15 
(son-in-law of Sol.) 2. W^, father-in-law 
ofSauliSi4 w . 

t]^nW n.pr.m. (fraternal, Aram. U-W) a 
Manassite i Ch ". 



l^nW n.pr.m. (my brother is noble) 
an officer of Solomon i K 4". 



^nt^ n.pr.f. (my brother is delight) 
1. wife of Saul i S 14" (daughter of Ahi- 
maaz). 2. Jezreelitess, wife of David i S 25* 
2 iCh 3 ! . 

^ n.pr.m. (my brother has sup- 
ported) father of Oholiab, a workman on tabern. 
E* 3 ^35" 38". 

T^tV^nSI n.pr.m. (my brotfier is Jtelp, cf. 
AB. AbuWte, my brother is strength, Dl* 202 ) 
1. a chief of Dan Nu i 12 2* 7 6 *- 71 10*, 2. one 
of David's heroes i Ch 12*. 

Tup^nN n.pr.m. (my brother has arisen) 
son <jsian's time 2 K 22 12 ' 14 2 Ch 

34"; protector of Jerem. Je 26 M ; father of 
Gedaliah 2 K 25 Je 3 9 u 4O- e - 79 - lU4 > 4 ! 



43*. 



.pr.m. (brot/ier of (the) lofty. 



Ph. Din v. twn c f. B7?) son of Benj. Nu 26" 
(prob. = rnrw i Ch 8 l v. Be) (cf. Bfefi} 'nK 
Gn 46"). 

tO~VTl n.pr.m. Hiram (Ph. Din ; abbr. fr. 
foregoing) 'n 2 85"+ i8t. i K + Kt i Ch 
I4 l 2 Ch 4 11 9 10 (all Qr DWi) ; OtYTT i K 5" 

i Ch 8 s + 9 t. Ch. 1. king of 



Tyre, contemp. of David & Solomon 2 S 5" 

1 K g----.UM"fc pll.ll.I3.UJ7 IO - I Ch 14' 

2 Ch 2 2 - 10 - 11 8 2 - 18 9 10 - 21 . 2. an artificer of Tyre, 
sent by Hiram the king i K 7 *<* 2 Ch 2 l: 
4 IUUS . 3. a Benjamite i Ch 8 s . 

adj. gent, ^n as n.coll. Nu 26" 



VHN n.pr.m. (my brother is evil) a chief 
of Naphtali Nu i 15 2* 7 79 - 83 lo 27 . 

tinib^nN n.pr.m. (brother of (the) dawn, 

^T : 

As. Ahferi Dl^ 202 ) a Benjamite i Ch 7 10 . 

TltZT^n^ n.pr.m. (my brotfier IMS sung) 
over Solomon's household i K 4*. 

tvDJVrtN n.pr.m. (my brother is folly ?) 
David's trusted & traitorous counsellor 2815 

12.31.31.34 j Q-15.20.21.23.23 j ,.1.6.7-14.14.15 2 I 23 23" iCh 2 'J 33 ^. 

tiling n.f. brotherhood 'Kn Zc n 14 (be- 
tween Judah & Israel). 

t vfc^n n.pr.m. (prob. ^ n $) brotfier of 
El, 'AX?X; cf. D^n & Ph. ^n, etc.; v. 
Bae^ 1196 )^ Bethelite, rebuilder of Jericho 

iKie*: 

n.f. sister (Ph. nnN, Aram.nnK, 

111 f 

Ar. cxi.1, As. afydtu, Dl w , Eth. Mt: 
Sab. in n.pr. VTOWinK Os 0101 *^ 273 ) abs. 
'& 2 S 1 3 1 + (never with art.) ; cstr. n^W 
Gn4 22 +; sf. *nh (^nx) Gn 12"+, etc.; 
pi. sf. ^nViK (Qr Nn*rn) j os 2"; ^nVw EZ 
1 6" (Qr; kf]nviK)/f 2t.(CoairvP); ^nVn 
Ez i6 w (Co 7H-); ^ n Ez i6 w (must be 
pi., but del. Co); vn*n Jb 42"; DD'frtnK 
Ho 2 s ; Q7D* n ^ iCh2 l Jbi 4 1. sister Gu 
4" I2 1 ** 1 *; 2o"' 12 (same father, diff. mother) BO 
Lv i8 ll cf.Ez22 n ; Gn24* >JO + ,Ex2 4 - 7 ; Lvi8 9 
(either parent same) so pt27* Nu6 7 2Si3 12 
+ , Ct 8"; called upon, in mourning for dead 
Je 22"; =near relative Gn 24*' 80 (or because 
Laban prominent t BO Di); woman of same 
nationality Nu 25" cf. Ho 2*. 2. =beloved 
QJ. ^.io.w gi j ( 4 t || n^5 bride ; phr. orig. im- 
plying that marriage with half-sister of 
same father was allowed? cf. No 2M tt * IBa l 
& Gn 20 12 ). 3. symbol, of Judah, Samaria, 



Sodom & Jerusalem Je 3 7 - 8 - 10 Ez i6 45 - 52 - 52 < del - c > 
i-f, 23 4 - n -f. 4. fig. of intimate connection 
rverb 'nhsp. 'BK...vnjj Jbi; 14 ; 
? 'nh* p r 7 4 . ts. another, anhiri n 

of curtains of tabern. Ex26 33 - 6 , loops V s , tenons 
v 17 ; of wings of living creatures, Ezek.'s vision 
Ez i 9 - 23 3 13 ; not of persons, but vid. JWj. 

n.m. JbM1 coU. reeds, rushes (Aram. 
, orig. Egypt., cf. demot. a^u fr. x" ^ 
v. Ebers AQ * BB110 '- 338 ; Wied 8 ""*""* ) On 



4 i 2 - 18 (E) Jb 8"; also Ho i 3 15 where rd. D'HK p l. 
for D^riK ( c f. AW), or fr. a parall. form [nn], v. 

J) e Compl.Var.23f 



v. mn. 

es vb. grasp, take hold, take posses- 

T f 

sion (Ar. !U.I , Sab. TTIN Sab. Denkm. 39 , Aram. 



As. ahazu, Eth. MH: Qal P/. TDK 

Ex 15" + ; mng Jb 23" Is 33"; sf.^HK 2 S i 9 ; 
i s. sf. Wipe Ct 3 4 , etc.; 7rop/. in# Jb i7 9 + ; 

2 S 6 6 ;" 3 fs. intW Dt 3 2 41 ; Tmto! Ru 3 15 ; 

2 S 20 9 ; info Ju 20; TO# Is i 3 8 ; sf. 
Exi5 15 ; TO# Jei3 21 , etc.; fas 'B 
gutt. tn.K'1 Ju i6 3 i K6 10 ; 2 ms. ThKn EC 7 18 ; 
7w/. ITOJ : "i K 6 6 ; ThK i Ch i3 9 + 3 t.; Tmv. THK 
Ex 4 4 282", "M B3*j 1J! Ct2 15 ; hjf 
Ne 7 3 ; Pt. act. tn^ 2 Ch 25*; ^ass. nn Est i^ 
etc.; ^rasp, <a^e hold of, sq. 3 Gn 25 26 Ex 4 4 
(both J) Ju i6 3 20 6 (=3 ptnn 'ip 29 ) 2 S4 10 6 6 
2o 9 i K i 51 Ru 3 15 - 15 ; i K 6 6 'of beams having 
hold in a wall; (cf. ntn; D^flK n^a Jb 8 17 ; 
Hoffm rds. njn^^); 'also Ct 7 9 of taking 
hold of branches, in metaph.; poet, fig., of 
God's seizing man in wrath Jb i6 12 ; taking 
hold graciously^ 73 s ; taking hold of judgment 
Dt32 41 ; subj. man ^1 nTHS Vrcfca Jb 23" 
(Ipnip^ te-j-H cf. also i*7 9 ); of taking hold of 
folly 'EC 2 3 "cf. 7 18 ; subj. ^D^n Jb 3 8 13 , th^ 
}nn rriam; also sq. ace. Ju i 6 i2 6 i6 21 2 S 
a^i s 29 Ct 2 15 3 4 i Chi 3 9 2 Ch 25 6 ^ 56 1 1 3 7 9 ; 
cf. i K 6 10 (cf. v 6 supr.), subj. y^ T s n, ~n 'KJ1 
&?$, ^2 ^.^ ; of a snare catching the heel, 
in metaph. Jb 18; fig., subj. God ^77 5 ; God's 
hand 139; subj. pain, sorrow, fear, etc. Ex 



i5 14 - 15 2 Si 9 Jb2i 6 3 o 1 



1 1 9 M Is 2 1 3 33 14 



Je I3 21 49 s4 ; subj. man, obj. fear, etc. Jb iS 20 
Is 1 3 8 ; obj. ^ take one's way Jb 1 7 9 pTO ^ 
till AV RV hold on his way (cf. 23" supr., 
& "As. sabdtu urhu, e. g. V. R 1 - 74 ); abs. Ne 
7 3 of barring gates; pt. pass, caught EC 9 12 ; 
fastened, held Est i 6 ; taken (by lot) i Ch24 6 - 6 - c 
(on text v. Ot); taken out of a number Nu 



3 1 30 - 47 ; 
Thes Ba 



pt. act. of same form 3?n \m|j| Ct 3 8 cf. 
NB 175 & Eth. pt.; similarly Aram. T i nK } 



e.g. a Am 2 5 ; ^^ e.g. @ Ju8 10 1 Ch 5 18 ; & Ez 
4 i 6 - 6 (butv.Coj. Niph.P/. spl.^ Jos22 9 ; 
'tin (cons.) Nu 32 30 ; 7mp/. qK?.!Gn 47 s7 ; Imv. 
^n Gn 34 10 Jos 22 19 ; Pt. TPIKJ Gn 22 13 ; DMHgj 
Ec9 12 ; 6e caugJti Gn 22 13 EC 9 12 ; else where ftave 
possessions Gn 34 10 47^ Nu 32 30 Jos 22 9 - 19 (P). 
Pi. Pt. 1HKD Jb 26* c. ace. enclose, overlay (so 
As. Dl w - p 294 , cf. Aram. +~l, shut). Hoph. P<. 
pl. DMHKO 2 Ch 9 18 fastened to sq. p. 

tHN n.pr.xu. (/* 7ia</4 grasped^ abbrev. for 
THKirp (q.v.) cf. As. la-u-ha-zi (i.e. Ahaz) 
COT on 2 K i6 8 ) 1. king of Judah, son of 
Jotham, father of Hezekian 2 K is 38 16 1 - 25 - 78 + 
i3t.2K; Iii l 7 LMMt i438 li ; iCh3 13 2Cli27 9 
+ 8t. 2 Ch; Ho i 1 Mi i 1 . 2. son of Micah, 
& great-grandson of Jonathan i Ch S 35 - 36 9 42 
(+9 41 cf. L23). 

n.f. possession 'tf Gn47 n + 
+ 2it.; sf. ^WK ^ 2 8 ; 



nt.; cstr.rWWGni7+ 2i.; s. 2; 

possession, P & late ; of landed property Gn 
47" Lv 1 4 s4 2 g 10 - 13 - 25 - 2 7- 28 - 33 ( hou8es ) 41 - 45 - 46 Nu 27 4 32 5 - 
22 - 29 35 8 Dt 3 2 49 Jos 2 1 12 - 39 Ez44 28 4 5 5 - 6 - 7 - 7 - 8 4 6 18 - 

18.18 4g20.21.22.22 , Ch ^ g l 2 Ch I I 14 3 1 X Ne I I 3 J 

c. Yy$, H^nX 'X=land possessed, one's own land 
GU36 43 Lvi 4 34 25 24 Nu 35 s8 Jos 2 2 4 - 9 - 19 - 19 , cf. 

jnxn mn LV 27 24 ; c. rnc>, mn^? 'b> LV 27 16 - 22 - 28 , 
cf.V 21 ; c.'^V, njnx'y LV25 32 - 33 ; n^mn?nK= 

possession by right of inheritance Nu27 7 32 32 , 

& ' rfe 35 2 cf. n^rm ' EZ 4 6 16 (but Co as Nu 
27 7 so B); T3j; nmGn 23 4 - 9 - 20 49 30 50"; ^ '* 
Gn 1 7 s 48 4 Lv 25 s4 ; in promise to Davidic king 



2 8 (B"); fig. of ' as 

portion of Levit. priests Ez 44^ 



, n.pr.m. 

hath grasped; 'O^of(f)tas i K 22 52 etc., cf. 
LagB^ 63 ) 1. king of Isr., son of Ahab i K 22 

40.50.52 2Kl 18 2 Ch20 37 (innnN);-f 2 Kl 2 2Ch20 35 

njjnK). 2. king of Judah, son of Joram 2 K 

" 22 1 + 



2K 



Vn); 2 K 9 



Jj 



3. W a priest Ne n 13 (for which frgre i Ch 



3-tn^ n.pr.m. (possessor) a man of Judah 
iCh4 6 .' 

TrftnN n.pr.m. possession) friend of Abi- 
melech Gn 26. 

I. rini$ ( cr y> howl, onomat., cf. Ar. ll). 

t[nM] n.[m.] jackal (As. a^u Dl w ) pl. 

ii. nnK^ 

tn. H^ n.f. fire-pot, brasier (Ar. \, in 






Thes, is an error) alw. c. art. Je 36 s V!> 'KH 
niybtp the brasier before him teas burning; v* 3 
'KrrStf IKV 8wn ; v 23 'Krrby lev t?xn (i. HN, 
brother \. sub flHK; in. HK interj., p. 25). 

tninN n.pr.m. a Benjamite iCh8 4 (perh. 
corruption of rvnx v" q. v.) 

tTriHN (TinN) adj.gent. 2 S 2 3 9 (where 
for 'K-J3 ri 'Kn We Dr; ref. unknown : Klo 
prop, (fyn B*K fa C f. v 20 ) v=i Ch n l "27 4 . 

^nN n.pr.m. a son of Benjamin Gn46 21 

(P) (perh. corruption of BVnK Nu 26 38 (P); 
so also mnK i Ch 8 1 cf. in* 712 & comm.) 

/i"TK (existence & meaning dub.) 
t>VlTM n.pr. (DP 00 trans. O/ urcwW that! 

(cf. vn sub in. HK supr.p. 25) & comp.interjec- 
tional Bab. name Afrulapia, ! that I at last I 
Zim"" 116 ; cf. 01 OT ; otherwise Hal 1A87 - ) 1. 
f. daughter of Sheshan i Ch 2 31 ; so Be Ot al. 
in view of v 34 . 2. m. father of one of David's 
mighty men (not in 2 S 23) i Ch ii 41 . 

v. tin. 



nN n.f. perh. amethyst (etym. dub.; 
sub t&nThes q.v.; Hal'*' 7 ' 1 - 426 fr. D^n etrefort, 
solide; Di Kn comp. Talm. JVP^H, malva & 
think of green malachite; Dl 1 ^ 361 * (ler.fr. Aram. 
land Ahlamd), amethyst ace. to 93 Josephus; 
v. also W Lag GOAM84 - 288 , but cf. Di; one of the 
gems on the ephod Ex 28" 39". 

^Bpny n.pr.m. father of Eliphelet, one of 
David's heroes 2823". (Meaning dub.; i Ch 
n* has rtiK, sq. "?D; txt. prob. corrupt.) 

t"inK vb. to remain behind, delay, tarry 

r.Jil to jrut off, also to remain behind; 
ram. Pa. "VW, Aph. ilo?', Shaph. ilal, Sab. 



Osiander 



2 * 01 * 8 ' 197 



*). tQal once only Gn32 5 ">nK) (contr. fr. 
"inKKJ cf. 3HK p r 8 i: ) and I have tarried until 

tPi. Pf. ^D On 34 19 ; 
f! in^, nnicn (3fywi) etc. 
9 1.; PL p.') D^nKD 3 t. 1. intensive, delay, 
tarry, abs. Ju $ (|lft$ ^) Is 46" and my 
salvation ^HKn tb Hb 2' ^4o |g = 7o 6 Dn 9"; with 
5> & inf. Gn 34". Pr 23* tyfa W 
tarrying over the wine, Is 5" T^'p n H^P 
n# so (|| DV V9f9). 2. causat of 
cawe on to delay, hinder Gn 24**; keep 
lack(=bring late) Ex 2; with {> & inf. (Way 
to . . . Dt 23" quoted EC 5": i-llipt. Dt 7 10 he 



delayeth (it, the recompense) not to his enemy. 
2 S 20 s Qr inft is taken by Ol mc as Qal 
(cf. tnni v 9 from tn), by Sta }4Wc Ko L397 Ges 



as Hiph. (lit. shewed, exhibited delay): on 
the Kt (nn<l) v. Dr 810 . 



j. another (prop. on coming be* 
hind), f. rnnw (with dag. f. implic.); pi. Dnn 
(as if from sg. ^DK), O nce Jb 3i 10 pnN, n^in^ 
(= Ar.jLT, Sab. 1HN, As. ahru future, fpl. as 
subst. atyrat time future of days) Gn 4* "n jnt 



3 1 ; 



Ex 22 4 "V1 rnfc>3 i n the field of another + oft.; 
K anotJier man (husband) Gn29 19 Dt24 2 

YY - T !7 T * -*^- j if 1C C/v/lc* COU1 1 j V rf > 

HDinn 2 Ch 32* the other wall, v. noin. 
Appended to a n. pr. for distinction Ezr 2 81 = 
Ne 7 s4 (see v 7 =Ne v 12 ) Ne 7* (prob. here txt. 
err., v. BeRy 18 : not in Ezr 2). Often with 
the collat. sense of different, as 'K &*[& other 
garments Lv6 4 iS28 8 Ez 42" 44"; nsy,' D^nK 
Lv i 4 42 ; rm Nu I4 24 ; ' &$*? ^??^ i S io 6 ; 
$ v 9 Ez ii 19 ( Hi Sm); nV'ls 6s' u (cf. 6V 
KHH); with that of strange, alien, as ^ tt^N 
Dt 20 8 - 6 - 7 28 30 (so -in, DnnK alone i/r 109" Jb 
3 1 8 - 10 Is 65 s2 Je 6 12 8 10 al.); 'oy Dt 28 s2 ; 



esp. in the phrase D s "5n D^n^N o^Aer gods(6^i.) 
Ex2o s (=Dt 5 7 ) 2 3 13 (both JE) Jos2 4 2 - 16 (E) i 8 
26 19 Ho 3 1 , & particularly in Dt (6 14 8 19 + ist.) 
& Deut. writers, as Jos 23" Ju 2 12 17 - 19 Je (18 1.) 
& compiler of Kings; ">n b once Ex 34" (JE). 
So 1H$ alone Is 42 8 ^ 1 6 4 . t Of time, follow- 
ing, next (rare) '? njtfa Gn i? 21 (P) in th.- 
TKfa^ year; 2 K 6 W 'n Di>a ; 'K nh Joel i 3 ^ 
109" poet, the next generation (Ju 2 10 in prose 
= another generation). 

"1HN prop, subst. the hinder or following 
part (cf. the pi.) 1. adv. a. of place, behind, 
twice Gn 22" (many MSS. Sam. @ Ol 
read in v . Di) ^68*. b. of time, afterwards 
Gn io 18 18 8 24" 30" Ju 19' + ; Vl$1 in laws of 
P, as Lv I4 8 - 1 * 15" 22' Nu 5*al. 2. prep. 

a. of place, behind, after Ex 3' 1 1* 2 K i i*Ct 

2' Is 57*: in$ tfcn to go after, follow Qntf 1 ' 
2Ki3 a 23l86 5 f Ezi3 Jb 3 i 7 ; in^< n;r 
12"; -ntO from after ta S 7 8 + 78 71 IB 59". 

b. .f time, after Gn 9" Lv 25" al; Dnyw nw 
n^<n after these things tGn 15' 22' 39^0' iK 



i8io; nj int (late) 2Ch 3 2; sq. inf. tNu6 19 
Je40 iCh2 4 Jb2i > ; "in*iy till after We 13". 
o. Ne 5" strangely: Ew RV besides; but tx-xt 
prob. corrupt, v. Be Ry. 3. tconj. 



30 



after that EZ4O 1 ; and without "iefc Lv 14* 
Je 4 1 16 Jb 42 7 . As prep. & conj. the pi. ^.n is 
much more freq., which in any case must be 
used before suffixes. Flnr. only cstr. ^D 
with sf. ^n, T^n, etc. 1. snbst. hinder 
part t2 S 2 s3 IWhn nn3 with the Anufer end 
of the spear. 2. prep. a. of place, behind, 
after Gn i8 10 VV1K mm and it fteAttuZ him Dt 
II s0 Ju5 14 iSi4 13 2i 10 ; Ho5 8 T* Behind 
thee ! (sc. Look or The foe is) ; with a vb. as D'an 
to look Gn i 9 17 i S 24 9 , fch yin to shake the 
head 2 K ip 21 (=Is 37 s2 ), esp. verbs expressing 
or implying motion, as K3 to enter in (v. Dr 

2820"), i&a, pa-j, p^, rvn, jftn, lAp, nje, 
*m, T??^ (see these words), b. of time, after 
Gn 9 9 OJTin^ E35T|] your seed o/fer you ; simi- 
larly i7 7 - 1(U9 35 12 48 4 Ex 28* Nu 25" all P (also 
Dt i 8 4 s7 io u i S 24 s2 2 S v 12 ||), & with Vja Gn 
1 8 19 J ( + toV3) Ex 2 9 W P Lv 2 5 46 H Dt 4 40 1 2 25 - 28 
JC32 18 - 39 iCh28 8 Pr 2 o 7 , UVVrVR JQS22 27 , in'3 
Jb2i 21 ; Exio 14 Juio 3 etc.; with inf. Gn 5 4 
ftfyn nn after his begetting Sheth, I3 14 i4 17 
1 8 U 2 5" + oft.; BTiqi? afterwards Gn6 4 (nnK 
"lEfc p= afterwards,' when, cf. 2Ch35 20 ) 15" 
23 19 25 M 32 21 4i 31 45 15 etc.; p-nrw \T1 as a 
formula of transition chiefly in 2 S (2 1 8 1 1| IO 1 
lliS^i"!!) cf. iS 24 6 Jui6 4 2K6 24 2 Ch20 1 
24 4 t; in late Heb. D^t nn fJb42 16 Ezr 9 10 
' 



Dn 2 29 - 45 , and W* -VJK3 Dn 7 6 - 7 . The local 
(metaph.) and temporal senses blend -^ 49 14 
1>n> DfVM DrnriKJ & after them (i. e. following, 
imitating them) men applaud their speech, cf. 
Jb 2 1 33 . 3. coxy. IB* VinK after that, with 
the finite vb. Dt 24 4 Josf 9 i6 23> 24 20 +; with- 
out nete tLv 2S 48 i S 5 9 t. (The most common 
constr. of nrjK is as a prep, with the inf. cstr.) 
t be an error, either for 
or for IBtea alone (notice DiinnN 
twice in the same verse); 2 S 24 rd. ">BD TIE]*? 
vid. Dr. 4. with other preps.: a. V ?PKD B7 , 

1 Ch if nrjK-Jo (|| 2 S7 8 irw); (Jffrom 
behind Gnip 26 2 S 2 s3 ; /row o/2er i.e. /rowi 
following after, usually with 3^ or ^D i S 24 2 

2 S 2 22 - 26 - 30 ii 15 ; oft. with God as obj. as Nu 1 4 43 
3 2 15 Dt 7 4 Jos 22 16 - 1823 - 29 1815" + ; with other 
vbs. of motion, as rhy i S I4 46 28 2O 2 , nbjJ3 
2 S 2 s7 , Hj5^ Am 7 15 i Ch i7 7 , H3T Hoi 2 ; prepn. 
Is30 21 thy ears shall hear a word T'JHW? coming 
from behind thee, Je 9 21 (sc. ^53, see v a ) i S 1 3 7 
@L We Dr Vl_nD Vnn. (p) denoting position 
($5= off, on the side of; see |tt) 6Awid Ex i4 19 - 19 

Jos8 2 - 4 - 14 iKio 19 Ne4 7 (b nn0) 2Chi3 13b . 
(y) of time (rare) tDt 29* 21 EC io 14 ; f? ^HKO 

t2 s 3 s8 is 1 2 ch 3 2 b. tnqrHj 2 85 



2 K 9 18 nnr ab v 19 Zc 6 6 . c. 

4 1 1S beside, at the back of. 



nN adj. Pr 28 M (si vera 1.) ^n a 

man that turneth backwards (cf. Je 7 24 ) so 
JosKi De OP' 429 (doubtfully) Now Sta*" 1 *: ace. 
to Ew sao *Hi an abnormal adv. = afterwards, 
Lag* conj. ^rnxa c f. odovs. 

"^'in^ snbst. (Arab. Ji.1) the hinder 

side, back part, in the sg., mostly in ad- 
verbial phrases : a. as accus., in poetry back- 
wards 23 1. (=prose JVflHK) with vbs. such as 
Gn 49 17 , ^ be turned 2 S i 22 (|| MBWJ 
^^ 9 < 5 6 10 + , atoj 35 4 4 o+ (of enemies 
repulsed), 44 19 Is 5o 6 (from obedience to God), 
lit: Is i 4 , 3'#J 44 s5 ^ 44 ", H3n Yg 66 ; Mttuf 
(opp. D^iJ) ^ i39 5 Jb 23 8 ; in the phrase D^B 
n^PIW in front and 6^incf ti Ch i9 10 (altered 
from" 'KW 'BO in 2 S v. infr.) 2 Ch 13" Ez 2 10 . 

b. -rtrwa fPr 29", nann^ -rtnNa DDHI Ges Hi 
but a wise man stilleth it (DVt anger) back- 
wards (sc. when it would break forth), De in 
tJie background, sc. of his heart (|| W2ri* ^rfiT;)3 
^p3). c . -rtrwb (a) as a. f^ 1 14" Je 7 24 ; (0) of 

time, hereafter (cf. &'??!>= before) fls 4I 23 42 s3 . 
d. I'inND Mind (|0=6n the side of) f2 S io 



and the Philistines behind (= on the West), opp. 
DTJJB D^K. tPlnr. cstr. nhK hinder part (of 
the tabernacle) Ex 26 12 , (of a man or animal) 



"^n^ adv. (prop, an adj. fern., cf. 
Sta*** 7 ) backwards (=poet, I^HK) Gn 
9 23 - 23 i S 4 18 i K i8 37 2 K 20 10 - 11 Is 3 8 8 . 



]iin 6i f. nj'nnx, p i. 

adj. from ^DK 5 coming after or behind (as a 
compar. or superl., ace. to the context); hence 
a. of place, behind, hindermost Gn33 22 ; D 
I^HSn the hinder (= the Western) sea (i.e. the 
Mediterranean: opp.^O"J3n D*n the front sea 
=the Dead Sea, the Semites, in defining the 
quarters of the heavens, turning naturally to 
the East, cf. D^ of the East, po;, JD^n of the 
South, above s. v. "tinx d. and As. mat aharru 

1 the Western land/ of Phoenicia & Palestine) 
tDt u 24 34 2 Jo 2 20 Zc I4 8 ; Jb i8 20 poet. 
DtfiHK Ew Hi Di De tJie dwellers in tlie West 
(opp. D^ong). More commonly b. of time, 
latter or last (ace. to context) Ex 4 8 Dt 24 3 

2 S I9 12 Is S 23 , of God Is 4 4 6 (|| fiVKl) 48 12 (do.) 
cf. 4 1 4 ; in genl. subsequent (vaguely), ^ Gfrss 
time to come tisso 8 Pr3i 25 (but Ne 8 18 D^>n 
'Kn = Ac last day), 'K(n) ^(n) the following 
generation tDt2 9 21 ^ 4 8 14 78 4 - 6 io 2 19 , 



rvnnN 31 

they that come after Jb 1 8 M (Ges Schl)Ec i n 4 16 ,but 
Is 4 1 4 the last, Jb 19* D^ "^SV'^ P^D^I and as 
one coming after (me) (and so able to establish 
my innocence when I am dead) will he (vS? my 
Vindicator) arise upon the dust. The fern, is 
used adverbially (cf. fUfete"i) = afterwards or 
at the last (ace. to context): (a) absol. tDan 

II M ; (0) njVinRa (opp. njfe&na) tDt i 3 10 17' 
i S 29' 2 S 2* i K 1 7 13 Dn 8 3 ; (y) ^ fNu 2 31 (P) 
EC i 11 . 



^nN ^ n.f. after-part, end; a. of place, 
only ^ 139* (late) DJ / K. b. of time, Rafter />ar 
or actual cfose (ace. to context), opp. rVKWv 
of year Dt u 12 ; of a man's life Nu 23 Pr 
5 n Jb 8 7 42 U ; of a people's existence NU24 20 ; 
-final lot Dt 32 2029 Je I2 4 31" ^73 17 J a fu- 
ture, i.e. a happy close of life, suggesting some- 
times the idea of a posterity, promised to the 
righteous Pr 23" ( || n$n hope) 24" Je 29" 
(njprn 'K D?b nr6), withheld from the wicked 
Pr 24 20 (|| ^jn? -U ; v . infr.); the end or ulti- 
mate issue of a course of action Je 5 31 Pr i4 12 
a 3 M (of wine, i.e. of indulgence in it) 25 8 Is 
46' (absol., but implicitly of a phase of history) 
47 7 (of the conduct described v 6b ~ 7a ) Dn i2 8 
EC 7"; of a prediction = the event Is 4I 22 . 
D*D*n JV"]nK3 in the end of the days, a pro- 
phetic phrase denoting the final period of the 
hi>tory so far as the speaker's perspective 
reaches; the sense thus varies with the con- 
text, but it often = the ideal or Messianic 
future; tGn49 l (of the period of Israel's 
possession of Canaan) Nu 24" Dt 4 30 (of the 
period of Israel's return to God after adver- 
sity) 31" (of the period of Israel's rebellion) 
Ho 3' Is 2* (=Mi 4 1 ) Je 23* (v. Graf)=3O 24 
4S 47 49" Ez 38" (of the period of Gog's attack 

M restored Israel) Dn 2* (Aram.) io 14 (of 
the age of Antiochus Epiphanes): cf. D'?Bta 'K3 
Ez 38". o. D^3n 'K J e 50" the last, Undermost 
of the nations (of Babylon), opp. D'Ufi JVtftO 
A,,, (,' (Israel) cf. Nu2 4 *> (Amalek) chief of 
tin- nations, d. concr. posterity (extension of 
usage noted above in Pr 24 20 ) ^ 37 s7 -* (possibly 

more than 'a future' here) 109" (|pVn 

TOpn) Am4* 9 1 Ez23- (ace. to others, 

nit hese four passages, remnant, residue) Dn 1 1 4 . 

"^HN n.pr.m. i Ch 7" (ident. & meaning 
quite dub. ; Be thinks ="V1K adj. another, to 
avoid naming Dan (cf. Gn 46* Nu 26*) on 
account of the narrative Ju 1 7 f. Ot identifies 

with Drxntf 8"). 

tn^HN n.pr.m. a son of Benjamin i ChS 1 
(perh. corruption of OTI^ Nu 26",cf.also *n 



!ON n.pr.m. app. a descendant of 
Judah i Ch 4* (deriv, & mng. dub.) 

tD^STTETTN n.m.pl. satraps (Pers. 
Khshatfaj>dvan t protectors of the realm, v. Spieg 
APKa5 = c'^arpd7r^, (rarpd^r, cf. Lag 
8 * m - L42f , who rds. 

n Ezr8*. 



; cstr. 



?^ n.pr.m. Ahasuerus = Xerxes 
(Pers. KhshaydrshA=mighty + eye or man, vid. 
Spiegel Lc - n6 ; in Aram. BHKW, CIS 11 - 1 - 188 [B.C. 
481]) king of Pers. Ezr4* Est i UA - 10 -}- i8t. 

Est + Est io 1 Qr (Kt eneriN); K^.^n Est i 16 
2 si 3 8 -.io. also Dn 9 i where j^^ f ^ ther of 

' Darius the Mede,' cf. Meinh. 

"h^rurnM n.pr.m. but in form adj. gent. 

(cf. Be) 'n^n'i Ch 4" (perh. Pers. = belonging 
to t/ie realm, royal, vid. infr.) 

t[p T ntpnN] adj. (?) royal (fr. Pers. 
Khshatra, lordship, realm t vid. Spiegel Kc - a6 ) 
pi. tnrfffo agreeing with Bbin Est 8 10 -' 4 . 



v . 



v. 



( mn g- dub.; perh. cf. AT. jj^ make 
firm, strong, cf. Thes MV). 

tlEt* n.m. Ju9 ' 15 bramble, buck-thorn 

T ' . 

(cf. Che + 58 10 ) (rhamnus, Ar. >\, As. efidu 

v. DP- 180 - 153 , Aram IHBK, )^t cf. Lbw^ 1 *) 
contr. D^ Ju 9 14 - 15 - 15 (pereonif., in fable); V'SS 10 
as fuel (in fig., cf. Che); ^n ^3, n .loc., Gn 
50 io.n / Vt jnh & DnjfO i>3K). 

mt 

{3J3J^ Arab, tl to emit a moaning or creak" 
ing sound (cf. AW 1 **-* Ges'* 1 -"" Lane L ). 

t["tD Ol. 412 ] n.m. mutterer, pi. D* Is 
19' mutterers (\\ ntoK, D^in^) i.e. either ven- 
triloquists or whisperers of charms (cf. 8 1 * 29*). 

tlDW snbrt. gentleness, used only adver- 
bially: a. as adverb, accus. iK2i s7 JDf?^i"~ > 
and he (Ahab) went about softly (sc. in peni- 
tence); b. with b of norm or state (as in 
ne$, v. |>) 2 S 18' V& "'TV* 1 ? (deal) ^enrfy 
for me with the young man, Is 8* the waters 
of Shiloah OK!> W?J*G that go gently; with 
pretonic qamea Jb 15" J^? 0^ ^3? a word 
(spoken) gently with thee; with sf. Gn 33" 
and I V**? ifyiWt will lead on gently (lit. ac- 
cording to my gentleness). 

** 8hut 8hut U P ( Misu - DDK cf - 



pew 



32 



stoppage, Aram. &B; Ar. IU contract, 

stop, iLl fortress; As. atamu, in list of 
headgear, etc. = tor&an ? Dl w ' No - 155 ) Qal 
PL act. DBK Pr i? 28 * 2t.; ^o. DVpBK i K6 4 ; 
Ez4o 16 +2 t.; shut, stoj), obj.'lips Pr 
13 Is33 15 ; pass. =closed (i.e. nar- 
rowed, narrowing, cf. <5 in Co) 'N rriJi?n Ez 
40 i6 41 16.26. cf> ITOBK a'BpS? V.^H iK6 4 . 
Hiph. Imp/, i. q. Qal DON! >/, 5 8 s (juss. with sense 
of indie., cf. Dr il7SoU -) of adder, stopping ears, 
sim. of wicked. 



I7 28 ; ears 2i 



n.[m.] thread, yarn (etym. un- 
known; onformv.Ges 84 *- 18 - 8 ' Talxn.N?U3K, N^ISK, 
cord, rope; so %) cstr. D^^P 'K Pr 7 16 . 

] vb. shut up, close, bind (Ar. 

bend, curve, JlU what surrounds, encloses) 
Qal Impf. 3 fs. Wn ^ 6 9 (n>3 1N3 ty 'n !>K). 

tltpW n.pr.m. (binder ?) a chief of Jews 
Ezr2 16 -Ne7 2K4S io 18 . 






adj . shut up, bound 
'K BN Ju 3" 20 16 a man bound, re- 
stricted, as to his right hand, i. e. left-handed. 

PN] (<jl,&: in Syr. in cpds. as jL>]'how? 
W 86 12M ; cf. As. am, wfco 7 wto ?). 1 1 . inter- 
rog. adv. where ? a. so with sf. n3*K [a verbal 
form, v. Sta' 356 "- 3 ] Gn 3 9 ; t* Ex 2 20 , poet. 
tflfore is he?=he is nowhere Jb I4 10 2O 7 (Je 
37 19 rd. Qr n."); D N & 3 17 (in indirect qu.) 
and the place thereof is not known, D^ where 
they are. Idiomatically, with the sf. anticipating 
the noun to which it refers (Ew 309c , cf. Dr 
sm.i.ai.i4) 2 K I9 13 riDrp^D 1> where is he, the 
king of Hamath ? (|| Is 37 13 n?) Is ig lz Mi 7 10 . 
When used alone, or with other adverbs (v. 
infr.), it is contracted to ' Gn 4 9 Dt 32 37 1 S 26 16 
Pr 3 1 4 Qr. (The more usual form is nK.) b. 
strengthened by the enclitic HJ (v. nj, 4) nPN 1B 
wliere, then ? (never of a person, exc. Est 7 5 
(late), & only once i K22 24 [but v. 2 Ch iS 23 ] 
with a ver6) Is so 1 66 1 - 1 Je 6 16 , in indirect qu. 
i S 9 18 ; in the phrase :pnn nPK w/^re is 
the way (that) . . . ? ti K I3 12 '2 K^ 8 2 Ch iS 23 
Jb 38 19a-24 . 2. prefixed to other adverbs or 
prons., ^ imparts to them an interrog. force : 
thus a. HPK which (of two or more)? only 
Ec2 3 1 1' 
whence ? 
0? i S 30" 2 
i3 6 i 825"; with subst. annexed 2Si5 2 

lit. whence, as regards city, art thou ? 



6 (late), in indirect qu. b. 
$?= hence; v. sub nj) Gn i6 8 

S i 3 - 13 Jb 2 2 ; in'indirect qu. Ju 



Jon I s . c. tn^TT^K Je 5 7 upon wliat ground ? 
(93 super quo ?) how ? With other adverbs, 'K 
coalesces into one word, v. na*N, H3yK, nb*K. 

H^W ^ (lengthened from ^, cf. ft & nan) 
interr.adv. Where? Gn i8 9 i9 5 22 7 ; the most 
gen. term expressing this idea, used of both 
persons & things (but never with a verb [con- 
trast nb^K]); oft. in poet, or elevated style, where 
the answer nowhere is expected, Is 33 18 36 19 



5i 13 Je2 M (cf. 



I7 1S 37 19 > 



he 



wandereth abroad for bread n>K (saying) Where 
is it? 2 1 38 Zc i 5 (Dn'n>); in the (iron.) phrase 
where is thy (their) God? t^42 4 - 11 79 us 2 



Jo 2 17 ; rhetorically, of an earnest in- 
quiry Je2 6 - 8 Job 3 5 10 , or longing Is6 3 1MS Ju6 13 . 

"pN 59 (Aram. TO, J*!" [pron. dcJi]) adv. 
1. interrog. How? Gn 26" 2 S i 5 - 14 i K 12 
Is 2o 6 al.; oft. with impf. (esp. in i ps.) in an 
expostulation Gn 39 9 44 8>34 Jos 9 7 2 S 2 s2 1 2 18 ^ 
137", Is 48" for how should it be profaned? 
(l)"iQKn T'N how canst or dost thou (do you) 
say...? Ju i6 15 Is 19" Je 2 s3 (cf. 8 8 n^N) 4 8 14 
^ n 1 ; in an indirect sentence 2 K I7 28 Je 36 17 
Ku3 ls . 2. as an exclam. How! whether 
of lamentation 2 S i 19 Je 2 21 9* Mi 2 4 ; or of 
satisfaction Is i4 4 - 12 Je 48 39 5i 41 Ob 5 al.; with 
intensive force =how gladly/ Je3 19 , how ter- 
ribly! 9 6 (but others render here 'for how 
[else] should I do'? etc.) 

trO"^ (from * and ns = nb cf. As. ekiarn) 
adv. 1. interrog. In what manner ? rivt 
(rather more definite than 



Dt i 12 7 17 I2 30 i8 21 32 30 Ju 20 3 (indirect sen- 
tence) 2 K6 15 Je8 8 ^73 n - 2 - exclam. How! 
(slightly more emph. than :pN) Is i 21 Je 48 17 
La i 1 2 1 4 1 - 2 . 3. Where? (prob. north-Isr.; 



cf. Aram. K3, JLviunf Cf. 

only 2 K6 13 KtCt i :>7 , each time in an indirect 
sentence. 



2 K 6 13 Qr where ? v. nfK 3. 

(Ct) n^N (Est) (from " & nD3 
thus) How? only CtV' 3 ' Est 8 6 ' 6 . 

I. [^A] adv. (from H?; As.aina,ainu, Arab. 
J^jl w;Aere ? JJj\ ^ whence ?) only in the com- 
pound $W? 17 whence ? Gn 29 4 42 7 (syn. njD"^ 
e.g. Gni6 8 i S 3 o 13 ) Ju i7 9 1 9 17 Jb i 7 ( 2 2 
n .??~^); used in a rhet. or poet, style (where 
njp-K wo*uld be too prosaic) Nu 1 1 13 1^3 ^ PP 
whence have I flesh etc. ? 2 K 6** Je 30" Alas ! 
for that day is great ; *nto3 pND wJience is its 
like? (see also II. p ad fin.) Na 3 7 +i2i l Jb 
2 gis.2o. - n an Direct sentence Jos2 4 (cf. 

1825"). 









JS adv. (contracted fr. I. f?N) where? or 
whither? I S io 14 (cf. 27 @ $, v. sub *?$ ad 
fin.); only besides in tf$9 whence ? 2 K 5* Kt 
(Qr I?** 1 ?); t|K~ry of time to what point? how 
long ? Jb 8 2 . With n locale : ^ (a) whither ? Gn 
3 2 13 2S2 I i3 13 2K6 6 Isio 3 ^i39 77 + 9t.; 
in indirect sentence Jos 2 s Ne 2 16 ; (6) =where? 

tRu 2 19 ; (c) in the phrase H3W H3K any 
whither ti K a*- 4 * 2X5*; (d) of time,' rUK~iy 
tow long ? tEx i6 w Nu M"-" (c. tfb) Jos 1 8 s Je 
47* (sq- *fy Hb i= V, i3 22 - 3 - 3 62 4 Jb i8 2 1 9 2 (less 
common than the syn. TJD ^V). 

tnSTN (from *$&rfehere) adv. 1. where? 

; )7 16 1819" 2S 9 4 Is 49 21 Je 3 2 Jb 4 7 3 8 4 

Ru 2 19 ; in indirect sentence Je36 19 (less common 

than nK, used of persons [contrast n .p$] and 

with a verb [contrast ?V]). 2 . of what kind ? 

if is?) only Ju8 18 . 

fill. ^K interj.(so inRabb., v.De KohW Wr 

ccl ) alas'.' (late) EC 4 10< 6 ' (written in MT 
as one word) alas for him (Ew 309c ), the one, 
who falleth, etc. (i.e. who falleth alone) io 16 . 

flV. ^N adv. not (frequently in Rabb., as 

T- M 2S *N impossible; and in Eth. the ordinary 

tiv, ; cf. Ph. 'N CIS 1 - 3 - 5 , and in ^s 168>18: 

V; As. at) Jb 22 30 "j?p the non-innocent. 

t-riag ^ (i s 4 21 ), riaj-'M (i s i 4 3 ) n. 

pr.m. (inglorious), son of Phinehas (explained 
i > 4- 1 bj PK^B^p *ri23 Hpa glory is gone into 
exile from Israel). 

^ITNn.pr.f. (sense uncertain, CIS 1 ' ^there 
> , . 

occurs the n.pr.f. t>3W7jn Baal exaltsl or is 
husband to ? [v. ^31], of which ^.fK is conjec- 
tun-d byDHMto be an intentional alteration, 
made for the purpose of avoiding the name Baal. 
If so, ' perhaps suggested to the Hebrew ear 
idea vfun-exalted or un-husbanded),* queen 
of Ahab, daughter of Ethbaal, king of Tyre 
i K i6i8 4 - wl i 9 1J 2iH-; 2K 9 7 +. 
I. ^N n.m. isle, coast, v. I. nj 

< 

1 1 . "pN nought, v. p. 34. 



n,, = TK) Qal //. rri2'W Kx 23"; 

ajh i i tf +;iV*C?*i) 2822 w = 

rr Mi 7' 1 '; ^ Ex 23 4 + , etc.; pi. 
* 127*; 0^^139", etc.; bchos- 



io, <rea< as enemy Ex 23^ (E, Cov't code) 
^?;" n ? ^?-1 (subj/"); else- 

where P. i s 1 8^ TIT-HK n-k ^B> vm ; 

usually as subst. & mostly sf. ; enemy, of per- 
sonal foe Ex 2 3 4 (E || 60B* v 5 ) Nu 35* (P) i S 
i 9 17 (cf. I8 29 ) 2 4 6 - 284' iK2i Jb 27 7 ^54' 
55" (|| 3^D; opp. I^K, yi^D v 14 ) Mi 2 8 Pr i6 7 
2 4 17 + ; in sim. Je 3 o 14 (3?K n?O) ; of public 
national enemy, sg. Ju I6 2 " 4 ; coll. Ex is 6 - 9 
Dtss 27 Nas 11 2 Che 24 +; pereonif. Mi 7 8 - 10 ; 
more oft. pi. Ex 23** (E) Lv 26 7f (H) Nu io 9 (P) 
Dt i 42 6 19 Je is 9 34 20 - 21 + ; of enemies of God, 
as protector of his people Nu io 35 (J) Ju 5" i S 
30 26 2 S i8 19 ^66 3 68 1 - 22 Na i 2 * Is66 6 +; as 
morally supreme Jb i3 24 SS^V'S? 50 92 1010 4-; 
of God as enemy of rebellious people Is 63*, 
in sim. La 2 4>s . 



n.f. enmity '& Gn 3"+ 2 t.; cstr. 
Ez 25" 35 s enmity, personal hostility. 
betw. men Nu35 2L22 (P),betw. serpent & woman 
Gn 3 15 (J), betw. peoples D^P n^ Ez 25" 35*. 
.pr .m. Job (meaning unknown ; Thes 
; obj. of enmity, cf.for pass, sense "rt?? ; Ew 
comp. Ar. ^111 he wJio turns (to God); but cf. 
Di on i 1 ; all dub. cf. Lag BXW ) Jb 
4 8t.Jb; Ezi 4 1420 . 



v. in. nw, sub ^. 
v. '. DN v. III. m. 
v. f6. 



iN etc. \. fc. 

^W n.m. help (loan-word from Aram. JL/ 
:/ Mp, so LagO"'- 7 -**"", No" "*"") only 
ins'im. ' PS 1333 ^88'. 

n.f. id. sf. 'n* ^ 22* my 



(cf. ^, Talm. D* terrify Lag"*). 
N adj. terrible, dreadftil terrible, of 
Chaldeans Wn jn01 D*K Hb i 7 ; of dignified 
woman, awe-inspiring rftflW Wl Ct 6 4 w . 

^N J7 n.f. terror, dread (Talm. i</., cf. 



(cf.Ge8 w ' tE - b ); cstr. np^Pr 20 s ; sf. ^N b 

D 



33 7 ; 20 



Jb 20*; rfo'K + 55*; S f. TDK + 8 8 "; terror, 
oVeod (mostly poet), inspired by '' Ex is 16 
(song in E || TO) 2 f> (E) Dt 3 2* Jb 9 " i 3 sl cf. 
88" (|| D*n, D'niya v 17 ); cf. Gu 
a^n no*K; occasioned by enemies 
Jos 2 Is 33 18 Ezr 3 S ; by king Pr 2 o 3 ; cf. f 55 s 

njo nte* (|| rvy, Tjn, JW&B v s ); pred. of 

snorting of a war-horse Jb 39", of teeth of croco- 
dile Jb4i 6 ; pi. fig. = idols (i.e, dreadful, shock- 
ing things) Je 50* (|| D^DB). 

ID^N n.pr.m.pl. 'Emim (terrors) ancient 
inhab.of Moab Gn I4 S ( D ^?); Dt a 10 

v 11 ('OK). 

L N A v. sub 



II. ptfj ptfr cstr. P subst. prop, nothing, 
nought (Moab?], As. irfnu). 1. tls 40* JO^n 
PJO D'3pl who bringeth princes to nothing; 
tP? <" wofAin0, ib. 4 o 17 4i lllJ Hg2*V39 6 ; 
o/morf (|| Dyr>3) >Jr 73 s ; ifiKD of nothing Is 4 1 24 . 
2. cstr. PK, very freq. as particle of nega- 
tion, is not, are not, was not, were not, etc. 
(corresp. to the affirm. C* q.v. Similar in 
usage, though not etym. akin, are ,JLlI, TV$ t 
k-i, A&O:), prop. * there is nought of. . .' sq. 
a subst. or a pron. suffix (WK [verbal form, 

* 



Dj*, also * 59" tOWe, 73* teK): twice ab- 
normally, in late Heb., a nom. 'H? P, UTOg p 
Ne 4 17 (so sts. n$, V^;, N5*H")j once,' in- 
correctly, TIK Hg 2 17 . a. denying existence 
absolutely Is 4 4* 47 '3K'i px there is none ih&t 
seeth me, lit. nought of one seeing me ! "ity pX 
Mere is non else Bt 4" i K 8 60 Is 45 5 - 6 - 18 - 23 . b. 
more commonly, in a limited sense, there is 
none here or at hand Ex 2 12 and he saw P^3 
B^K that ffer t0a wo man (so. there), Nu 2i 5 ; 
Gn 5** WK1 and he wxw TW< (of Enoch's disap- 
pearance from earth) 42" one(cas.pend. as oft.), 
he is not, v 36 ; oft. = is (or has) vanished Gn 3 7 30 
1X20" Is 17" Vr 37 10 103" JbS 22 2 4 24 27 19 . 
c. with the sense determined by a predic. fol- 
lowing : Gn 37 M Joseph was not in the pit, 4 1 39 
-f oft.; Ex 5' fan D?^ frt WK / am wo< pw- 
ifigr you straw; and so often with particip. 
where duration has to be expressed Gn 39 
Dt 2 1 18 Is i" Je7 16 , or intention Gn 2o 7 D 
. . . yi 3*W ^K if thou ar< no restoring her, 
know, 43* Ex'8 17 33" (idiomatically, after DK; 
v. Dr i" 7 ) Ju 1 2 s . Foll.once pleon.by C^ ^ 1 35 17 . 
Treated as a mere part, of negation, P may 
vary its position in the sentence, the subst. 
which should strictly stand in thepenitive being 
not only separated from it by a little word, as 



te Gn 37 54 , ft Ex 22 l , DB>" Ex 1 2*, D3 ^ 14', e tc.,' 
but even for emphasis prefixed to it, as Gn 1 9 31 
4 o s tok p -tfita 4 i ls Ex 5 16 Jui 3 9 1 4 6 i6 15 I9 1 
(so MI 5I ): if however it be thus brought to the 
end of a sentence, or be disconnected with what 
follows, it stands in the absol. form, as Gu 2* 
nDINn 13VP p^ D1W and man there was none 
to till the ground, LV26 87 Pj* *)T, Nu2O 5 2 K 
19* Hoi3 4 Mi 7 s . d. sometimes the subj. 
has to be supplied from the context : thus (a) 
ti S 9 4 and they passed through the land of 
Shaalim pw and tfay (the asses) were not (lit. 
and nought/), esp. after vbs. of waiting or 
seeking Is 59" +69* Jb3*; Is4i 17 Ez7 25 Pri4 s ; 
I3 4 ; 20 4 . (/3) -tEx i7 7 is '* in the midst of us 
I p'DK or not ? Xu 1 3=. (y) t Ju 4 20 : P rPOfcO 
then thou shalt say, 77ir is no<, i K 1 8 10 1 S i o 14 . 
(5) Gn 30 1 give me children, PWTDW and if not, 
I die, Ex 32 s2 Ju 9 1520 2 S i? 6 (v. Dr) 2 K 2 10 
Jb 33 s3 ' with subj. not expressed, once 
(late), Dn 8 5 KJ9? y. 3 . b P^ : and (it) t(;a wo< 
touching the earth, f. once, Jb 35 15 with the 
finite vb.; but rd. here "TgB p S 3 (the usage of 
JLlJ> cited by De, does not justify the anomaly 
in Heb.) Je 38 s the iinpf. may be due to the 
fact that no ptcp. of bb^ was in use, and a relat.. 
must be tacitly supplied : ' The king is not (one 
that) can do aught against you.' On Ex 3 2 
see Ges >*>>*-'; Ew lwd . 3. ^ pK, with subst., 
or pron., there is (was) not to ..'. = ... have, has, 
had, etc. not : Gn 1 1 30 ib} PiS pK ^ fad no child, 
Nu 27" rD ^ PN"DNJ and if he have no daughter 
+ oft.; withaptcp. Dt22 27 Je i4 16 3o 17 49* so 32 
f 142 s Lai 2 - 9 - 17 ; Ex22 2 b PN"DK if he /taw 
nought, Dn 9^ li? p jo and Aaw nought (or ?^(w^e). 
4. in circumst. clauses (Dr 5164 ): (a) Ex 21" 
she shall go out free *1D3 pK without money, 
22* HKh pK none seeing it, Nu n 6 IS47 1 Je2 32 
Hj>3 4 7" * 32 9 88 5 + . (6) Dt 3 2 4 a God of 
faithfulness PJV p1 awe? ?io iniquity, i.e. w&7t- 
pz^ iniquity, Je 5 21 Jo i 6 ^ iQ4 25 - (c) very oft., 
in such phrases as "PIDP pKI. 0iA ^one <o 
affright Lv 26 6 (12 t.); rt|pD pfc) Isi 3l al.; 
y>fp pw 5 ^ 7 3 } e t c< (Dri 159 )'. 5. with inf. 
and '?, tV i* not to. ..: i.e. (a) like owe eorw, it 
is not possible to . . . (cf. sub B* and *6), but 
hardly exc. in late Heb.; 2 Ch 2o 6 ^V P1 
3 CTnb & i* no possible to stand (in conflict) 
with thee, 22 9 Ezr 9 15 EC 3" Est4 2 . Once with- 
out *?, V^40 6 T?^ tfl% 1*$ OVK tan napap<&\fiv aot. 
(/3) Mere is no need to . . . i Ch 23 26 D^b D31 
nKbp~pK for the Levites also 7iere was no nee^ 
to bear 2 Ch 5" 35 15 (v. Dr* 202 - 1 ). 6. with 



35 



prefixes : a. t pK3 prop, in defect of: (a) for 
vant of, without Pr 5 HE will die "^ pK3 
for lack of instruction, n 14 )1v3nri p3 with- 
out guidance, 14* 15" 26* 29 18 Is 57' Ez 38"; 
cf. N^3. (/3) of time = when there was (were) 
not Pr 8 s4 - 84 . b. tp3 Is 59 10 DV? P*?3 poet, 
for D^ry ib pK "^'3 (cf. Ew* 288 ' Ges u2 - lh ). c. 
*TNb (a) for vflj T f^ Is40 M ; in late prose 
2 Ch i4 10 Ne 8 10 . '() in M condition of 
not... (^ of state, v. sub h)=-without or o 
that not . . . (peculiar to Ch), i Ch 22 4 cedar 
trees "^BPP P*?? without number, 2Chi4 12 and 
there fell of the Cushites rrntp Dnp'pxp 8 o 
that they had none remaining alive, 2O 25 P$p 
Kt?p o $ta </<ere was no carrying away, 2i 18 
Ezr 9 14 . (y) P!>-iy (see 6 ^), 2 Ch 36 16 wrtt'Z 
<^re twi*7io remedy (cf. p^? ^V ^4 13 Jl>5 9 )- 
d. P^O (a) (|O causal) /ram lack of. . . Is 50* 
Je 7 s2 1 9 n . (#) (IP negative, v. IP) prop, away 
from there being no ... (with P$ pleon., cf. 
^20, and pt? V3O), i.e. so that not.. ., without, 
mostly epexegetical of some term expressing 
desolation : Is 5 9 Surely many houses shall be 
desolate 3KH' \*1XO without inhabitant, 6 n -foft. 
Je & Zp; Is6 n D1K pD, Je 3 2 43 nDn^ DHK pND 
33 1012 EZ33 28 ; La3 49 . Once sq. inf. Mal2 13 
so that there is no regarding more. (7) in Je 
io 67 ^BD PND ? pfc<D is supposed by some to= 
a strengthened P, even none, none at all; but 
it is difficult to justify this expl. logically; and 
it is preferable to point ^ptD3 pKD whence is any 
like thee % cf. 3o 7 . (So Hi: v. Dr 1 "*- 11 - 3 *" 7 .) 

T|^ i S2i 9 .E^ pio prob. irreg. for pX 
(so Ki'Ges Ew* 03 "- 28611 Ol* 40 Sta 194c ) with B* 
pleon. (as^ i35 17 )> > dialect. = Aram. ^-/, P 
(De, but v. Dr 8m ad loc.) 

r HDN n.f. ephah (etym. dub., 
oifa etc., cf. Copt, oipi, Thes Lag 0r -"- a & cit.) 
'K Nu 5 1$ + ; HBK Ex 16* + ; cstr.n^K Lvi9 M 
+ ; ephah, a grain-measure. 1. a certain 
ntity ofwheat,barley,etc.=ten omers (~Kfy) 
i 6 s * (cf. in measure of offerings Lv 5" 6" 
Nu5 14 28*, all 'Kn nn^ ; =I ^ chomer pen) 
Ez 45" (=bath, H2, licju.' meas. a.v.) cf. Is 5'; 



tly of offerings, v. supr. & i S i 94 Ez 45 
. 46 s.s.7.7.7.n.n.n.H. cf Ju 6 but alg<) 

i B 1 7 17 cf. Ru 2 17 & Is 5 10 supr. 2. receptacle 
icasure, holding an ephah, in proph. vision 
, 7A9l ; just measure P!?" 71 ^ Lv I 9 I 
pn) c f. Ez4 5 >-; nD*K 

L- Dt 25'* (|| ^ ^ J3K); of unjust mea- 
sure HEW nB'K Dt2 5 14 Pr20 10 ; * pp?n Am 8 s ; 



^in nc^K Mi 6 10 . (On the actual size of ephah, 

cf.nsj. 

v. sub ^. 

t^'^ (^em assumed in Thes for 
C^K ; existence & mng. somewhat dub. Thes 
(Add) & most derive #K fr. [^]V^ (q. v.) 
In favour are pi. D^3 , f em . n^N= [HWK], lack 
of proven >/B*K, & lack of clear parallels for 
B^K in cogn. lang. Against the deriv. of B^^ 
fr. inS is the vocalization (V, and that fully 
written, not ), maintained even with suff., 
the (rare) pi. ^^^, the impossibility of deriv- 
ing B^K & fi^X from same </ ( f "^K fr. v>ol), 
the existence of #WK as parallel form, and the 
(exceptional) parallel Aram. E*K (Inscr. of 
Carpentras), also Ar. ^11^ (cf. Prey) \\J^\; 
MI, SI, Ph. 5?N are not decisive ; Sab. has both 
DON & DDJK ; the former app.=B*K, the latter 
Bfcg ; but on former cf. DHM ZK 1884 - " & Sab. 
Denkm. 37 . On the whole, probability seems to 
favour V^ST'N ; Thes gave mng. be strong; Dl 
HA9,pna comp> AS. t'&mu, *<ron^ (cf. Dl^"- 244 ), 
& n.pr. BM.T; cf. also p r at LOPh - Feb - MM ; other- 
wise DHM L -'* ZM0188S ' 830 & esp. No 21101886 - 739 !^ 
BN68 ; cf. also Wetzst in D****^* 1 ^"? !. v. 
also B&K, B^K).' 

ttT n.m. man (=tn>) (MI, SI, Ph. PK, 
perh. also'Sab. DDK cf. Prat 1 -, but DHM z ^ 
**)'* abs. Gn 2+ ; cstr. Gn 25 27 + ; sf. % B*K 



usually D^?^ Gn i2 M 4-, fr. \tT3N q.v.; cstr. 
^KJue^ + fsf.^K 1 823" etc.; man, opp. 
woman Gn2 2324 Lv20 27 Nu 5 6 Dt i? 2 ' Jos 6" 8 
Je40 7 ,emph.on sexual distinction & relation Gn. 
i9 8 24 1 ' 3 8 25 Ex22 16 Lv i5 l6 (P!\r n33^) v 18 (n^tO 
T^ nn C^K 33^ T^) 20 10f Nu *5 lsf Dt 22 Cf 
Is 4 1 + ; thence =husband, esp. c. sf. Gn 3*-" 16* 
2 9 SW4 Lv2i 7 Nu30 7f Dt28*Jui3 flf Rui 3f [fl 
25 19 Je 29* Ez 16*+ ; fig. of * as husb. of Isr. 
T S K Ho2 18 (opp. ^?3); nwn as procreator, 
father EC 6 s ; of male child Gn 4' cf. D'BW JHJ 
i S i"; man, opp. beast Ex n 7 Lv 20" (cf. 
D1K) ; cf. fig. ^ 22 7 but also of male of animals 
GnV 3 (taBty C^); man, opp. God 61132" 



9 M 3 2 U Ho ii' cf. Is 3 1* Jbi2 10 p-*3-3 nn 
t^K); hence in phrases to denote onliimry 
tomary, common D^3 B3t? 2 8 7" (|| ^?3 ^J? 
D1K) ; D'WK DH^ Ez 24 17 ' 18 (cf. Is 8 l ); C^'-nBK 
Dt3 n ; but also contr. D'lK ^49* 62'"; wan, 
as valiant i S 4'* (D^K^ Vm) so i K 2 2 cf. i S 
26"; so 5>?n C^ 3 ,* 2824' iKi^+j also 
C^K Nu 3 i 4 Dt2 1416 Jos 5 4 - 6 +; even of * 

D 2 



ntibnpw 






Ex 1 5 3 nonbp 
nouns in app. 
2 , jna'K Lvai 
adj. gent. *?*!? 



mrP ; oft. prefixed to other 
Gn 42 s0 - 33 , BBJ * ' Ex 
'K Je 3 8 7 ; jWtic. bef. 
Gn 39 1 Ex 2 ILIi cf. Gn 37* 



38" 39" i S I7 1S 30 1I13 +; a man as resident 
in, or belonging to a place or people Nu 25* 
Ju i o 1 + (so Ph.) ; usually pi. i*Ofe* 'BWK 187" 
3 1 77 cf. Jos7 4 -*+ ; also sg. coll. Dt 2 7 14 Jos 9 6 - 7 Ju 
20 n iSn 9 (v.Dr) + ; 2Sio M (alD '); (so MI 
*"); m*n= retainers, followers, soldiers i S iS 17 
23*' 24* 2 5 l3 +cf.Dt33 8 sg.coll.v.Di; D^^ 
man o/<?0(/=proph. Dt33 ! Jos 14' 1 89'' i K 
I2 uf + (v. D*n^s); in phrase sq. abstr. b?n 

2 S 1 6 7 cf. v. 8, fean^ 2 S 1 6 7 , njD K i K 2 W , 

DDn 'K ^ 140" Pr3 31 -|- ; sq. word of occupation, 
etc.nnb'K Gn 25 s7 , nD-Wn'K Gn9(cf.Zc I3 6 )/K 
&?? 3 /! 1 champion i S 1 7 4 (cf. Dr) v 13 , nife^a x 2 S 
1 8, ta*g C^K Aw founrf/ar Is 40", cf. wn 
i K 20 4S ," DTJ ^ Pr 1 8 s4 : oft, distrib.: 



every Gn 9* 10* 40" Ex 12* + ; incl. women 



Jb 42" i Ch 16* ip, 

B^T" 1 ?? ^^ "r^J of inanim. things iK 7 30 - 36 ; 
also #K tf*K Ex 36* Nu 4" 49 Ez 1 4 4 7 -h ; any one 
Ex 34"*+; also #K B*K Lv 15' 22 418 + ; of 
gods 2Ki8 n =Is36 l8 ;orw5... an 



(v. 



n 



37 



of inanimate things Gn 1 5'. 

n.pr.m. lahbosheth (for 
$3 man of Baal v. HK'a, ^3 & 
juMim^ 1. son of Saul, & king of Isr., with 
David as rival 2 Sa"* 1 * 1 ^" 4 ^"* 11 , also v 1 2 
Drcf.We^^tW iCh8 9 ; cf.also2. 28 

23*, where rd. n^aCT* for naB'a a^ so We 
Dr; one of Dvd's heroes; v. D^lChll 11 27*. 

T"fin ttT^ n.pr.m. (man of majesty) a man 
ofManasseh iCh7 18 . 

.[m.] pupU of eye (cf. Dl HA9 Prat 



Dt 3 2 W Pr 7 S ; 

i (in all, sim. of preciousness); 
=middle, midst of night n^EM n^ r a P r 7'; 
2Q 20 Kt i. e. in deep darkness (Qr 



v. K 



Ez 4o 15 Qr v. p>rw sub nns. 



v . - sub i. 



root found also iu 



T* 

(perh. from the same demonstr. 
, H3, |3). 1. surely. 2. 
with a restrictive force, emphasizing what fol- 
lows: a. in contrast to what precedes, howbeit; 
b. in contrast with other ideas generally, 
only. 1. asseverative, often introducing with 
emphasis the expression of a truth (or sup- 
posed truth) newly perceived, esp. in colloquial 
language, surely, no doubt (doch wohV) ; Gn 26* 
M3n !|t< of a surety, lo, she is thy 



2 1 5 Isa 45 14 ^ 
^ 62 2 etc. Jb I4 22 ; 



he 



wife ! 29 14 44** Ju 3" 2O 39 i S i6 6 surely the 
anointed of 7> is before him ! 25" Je 5 4 ^ $V* 
73 1 13 ; but also in other cases, though rarely, 
Is34 14 - ls Z P 3 7 ^23 6 139" 140" Jbi6 7 i8 21 ; 
& rather singularly Ex 1 2 15 3 1 ls Lv 2 s 27 - 39 ^!! P). 
2. restrictive : a. in contrast to what pre- 
cedes, howbeit, yet, but : Gn 9 4 howbeit, flesh 
with the life thereof. . . ye shall not eat, 2O 12 
Ex 2 1 81 LV2I 23 27 26 Nui8 15 - 17 283"; Jeio 24 
correct me, Bftfp? ^ but with judgment, Jb2 6 
I3 16 ; sts. with'an advers. force, as Is i4 15 43 24 ; 
before an imper. (minimizing the request), Gn 
23" only, if thou wilt, I pray thee, hear me ! 
27 13 Ju io 15 i S i8 17 i K i7 13 al. So i S 8 9 
^a !|K (v. ^3; and cf. ir\r]v on), "b. in contrast 
to other ideas generally: (a) Gn7 23 i8 32 !l 
DyBH only this once (so Ex io 17 al.) 34 15 Ex 1 2 lft 
(note accents), i S i8 8 ron TJX ^ Tljn and 
there yet remains for him only the kingdom, 
7| only in thee is God ! 
37 8 fret not thyself ?J 
(which leadeth) only to do evil, Pr u 24 
that withholdeth more than is meet "H^ 
(tendeth) only to penury, I4 23 2i 5 22 16 ; 
(fi) attaching itself closely to the foil, word 
(usually an adj., rarely a verb), only, i.e. ex- 
clusively, altogether, utterly Dt i6 15 and thou 
shalt be nDB> ?]$ altogether rejoicing, 2S 29 (cf. 
v 33 ?"!) Isai6 7 D*N?3 TJK utterly stricken, 19" 
Jei6 19 nought but lies, 32 30 Ho I2 12 Jb 19* 
V1J ^K are wholly estranged (with play on 
"^J3X cruel). c. as an adv. of time (with inf. 
abs.), twice : Gn 2 7 30 R3 V^l . , , 3p^ KJJ N1F TJK 
on/y J 1 * 5 * ( or scarcely) had Jacob gone out, . . 
and ( = when) Esau came in, Ju 7 19 . "i\$\ thrice : 
Gn 9 8 and only (Eecond limitation of v 3 ); Nu 
22 20 6u on/y; Jos 22 19 but howbeit. 

Note. In some passages the affirmative 
and restrictive senses agree equally with the 
context; and authorities read the Hebrew 
differently. Thus only = nought but, altogether, 
is adopted by Ges Ew Hi De in ^ 23 6 62 10 
73 1 - 13 ; by Ew Hi De in 39 6 - 7 (Che surely}', by 
Ges Ew De in 39 12 (but Hi Che surely)', by 
Ew Hi in 73" (De Che surely)', by Ges Hi 
De in i39 u (Ew doch). Isa45 14 Ges Ew Hi 
Di only ; but De Che of a truth. 



"DM 

tTDNn.pr.loc. Akkad Gn i o 1 
nW jnxa njbrn'W T??] fe? ^3^00; name of 
a city in Northern (f) Babylonia; = Bab. 
Akkadi, mostly name of land or district, but 
also of city, v. Hilpr.*^'**- 1 ;" 1 - 11 - 1 -*; loca- 
tion uncertain; on possible identif. or confusion 
with Agade (Agate, Aganel), city of Sargon I, 
cf. Dl* 1 " & K1 ' f - COT Gn io 10 Tide -*- 1 - 7 "- 






ten 



Gn2 4 33 + 



TON, ''rot?, rfinwN v. ID. 

^*rM n.pr.m. king of Gath i S 2 i 1U2 - 1!U5 + 
15!. i 8^7-29+ i K2 39 - 40 (perh.cf. ^"anger). 

?Dtf go Vb. eat (Ar. J?f, As. akdlu Dl w , 
A ram.^U /*) QalP/. iQK Ex 34* + ; f$3K 
Nu 21*+', etc. 7ij>/. l>3# Gn 49 27 +; ^ 
| Gn 3 6 + ; J>3# Lv2i 22 +; fefc 
27*; ^3.kl Is 4 4 19 ; fefcj Gn 
Gn 3 2 33 +; <g^ Dti8 + ; 
i-tc. (for W Ez 4 2 6 rd. 1^, 1^> Ew 
Co); sf. *$3# Lv7 6 +; D3^WlIs 33 11 , etc., 
prob. also ^n?3ri Jb 2O 26 , either as secondary 
form fr. '* (Ew Di) or text, error (Ges* 68 - 1 ) 
>Pi., Thcs Kb' 1 - 389 ; or Po'el, Ki De MV; 
^bK i K i8 41 + , etc.; Inf. abs. ^3K (jn 2 16 . 
te| Nu 26 10 + 2 t.; ^ Gn 2 4 33 

Je i2 9 ;' Pt. ^ (^) Gn 39 6 + , ^? Ex 
24 17 + , etc. 1. eat, human subject Gn 3 IM 
+ oft.; mostly c. ace. Exi6 36 + ; also sq. "JO 
(eat of, some of, or from) Ex 34" Ru 2 14 + ; 
- (eat of or at) Ex I2 43 '; abs. Dt2 6 + ; as 
act of worship Gn 31" (cf. 46') Ex i8 12 24" 34" 
Dt I2 7 - 18 14^*+; cf. of priests Ex 2^ Lv io 13 
+ ; cf. nnnn-bK fe? Ez i8 MI - u 22*+ 33* 
3-in-^ Co D^nrr^y ; (but RS 8 *"-- 1 -" 1 N would 
emend first 4 by last); eat up, finish eating 



IS2O 94 Je4i' + ; so'tfaloneGn 
43" 1820*+; DH^ '*=eat, get food Gn 3 " 
2 K 4*+ ; Am 7" (i.e. spend one's life) cf. EC 
5; 'Vttl6 i r.fast i 8 28" 30" Ezr io 6 cf. Dn 
io*; : J-I-HK '* Ec 4 * (i.e. waste away); eat 
words Je 15" (i.e. eagerly receive); of adultery, 
;o :p v ^D-^ rrjow n^e r--- ^ ? ; 
eat (taste) good fortune, 3^3 ' Jb 2i; s Db 
v3K according to his eating, i.e. ace. to his needs 
in eating Exi2 4 i6 1Wi also v al ; cf.Jb2o 5l & 
-:x "- -z M 2 Ki 9 Amp 14 , of peaceful 
ymeut of results of labour; fig. of receivinir 



consequences of action, good or bad Pr i 31 iS~ l 
Ho io 13 cf. UBD3VIK ifcNTD3 i>3N1 Gn 31* i.e. 
he has reaped all the benefit, cf. Ho 7'; fig. of 
mourner, %J !y3K OH?? "IDK ^ IO2 10 (cf. 8o 6 
Hiph., & As. akdl al akul, bikttum kurmati= 
food I ate not, weeping (was) my refreshment 

H pt ASKTU Obr.l.n,a Ziln BP3,42^ ofgodg)partak _ 

ing of sacrifices Dt32 w ; fig. = destroy Dt 7" 
(cf. Nu 1 4) ; cf. Je i o 25 30" so 7 Ho 7 7 . 2. of 
beasts, birds, etc., eat, devour; Gn 37 3 ' as 4O 17 19 
IKI3 28 14" i6 4 2i' Ho2 14 + ; specif, of 
locusts Jo i 4 2* 2 Ch7 13 cf. Am4 9 ; moth Jb 
1 3 28 ; flies ^ 7S 45 ; worms Dt 28*; also Ez 19*-' 
(of Isr. under fig. of lion), cf. Je 5o 7 - 17 51*; 
also Ho I3 8 (of '* under fig. of lion), Ez22 tt 
(V A 2N 17BJ, of false proph. under fig. of lion). 
3. fig. of fire, devour, consume Lv 6 s (sq. 2 ace. 
consume offering to ashes) Na3 18 Is s 24 (in sim.), 
partic. of fire fr. ' Lv io 2 16* Ju 9 I6f i K iS* 
2 K i 10 - 12 - 14 2 Ch 7 1 ; cf. Am. i<- 7 --"- 2 g + . 
Dt 5 s2 of fire at Sinai; of '* as fire (in judgment) 
Dt4 24 Kin rfak BV ^i^n^N "< rp ; c f. Dt 9* Is io 17 

( lhV3) So 27 " 3 " 33" ( II ?$* *5*ty 4. of sword, 
devour, slay Dt 32^ 2 S 2 s6 i i tt i8 8 Ho 1 1* Je 
2 30 1 2 12 ; cf. of devastation of land Is i 7 Je 8 16 . 
5. in genl. devour, consume, destroy (inanim. 
subj.) of drought Gn 3I 40 ; of pestilence Ez 
of forest 2 S i8 8 ; cf. Lv 26=* 
D3^N ; of fl^r'^n Je 3^ (v. ^^). 6. fi<*. of 
oppression, devour the poor, etc. Pr 30" Hb 3" 
cf. ^ i4 4 ; of bitter enmity ^tornx P3NJ ^ 27*. 
(cf. Jb I9 22 ). fWiph. Pf. $3K$ cons. Ex 22* 
Impf. ^ Gn6 21 + ; ^3N*1 Nu i2 12 , etc.; Inf. 
Lv7 18 19 7 ; Pt. f. T^3W Lv n 47 ; 1. 

by man Ex I2 4 * i^- 7 2i K 29* Lv 
7 .i6.i.i6.w ,,41 I9 .7js 22 28 i 7 Ez45; 

of custom, usage Gn 6 SI Ex 1 2" Dt 1 2 s5 Jb 6*; 
of permission to eat Lv7 19 n lsj4 - 4 '- 4 ' 17"; c. 
neg. be uneatable Je 2 4* J - 8 2 9 17 . 2. be devoured 
by fire, consumed Zp I w 3* Zc 9 4 Ez 23*. 3. 
be wasted, destroyed, of flesh Nu 12" Je 30". 
Pn. Pf. ^3N be consumed with fire Ne a" 1 ct 



Na i 10 (fig.); so 
3 2 ; by Bword Is i 
sf. tt?!n ^80", 
cons. Is 58"; 
Je 19'; Impf. sf. 

i H. ^3* Ho 1 1 4 



Ew l d ) Ex 
tHiph. P/ 2 ms. 
rn Is 49 s6 ; sf. ^nSsKrn 
* i6 19 ; D^^n] cons. 
Nu 1 1 4 w , etc.; 2 ms. js. 
Kn Pr25 tl , 

Tnf. on) Ez 2 1 (but Co 5>nr6, q. v.) ; P<. 
^3K9 Je 23", etc.; 1. catwc to eat, feed with, 
sq. 2 ace. subj. mostly ^ ; Ex 16* Dt S M Ez 3* 
Jei9 9 ; abs. Hon 4 ; cf. Nun 41 "; fig. Je 9" 
23 U 1849* 58" Ez i6 19 ; also * 8o fi 



38 



nyD" 5 ! (cf. IO2 10 Qal supr.); sq. ace. pers. + po 
^ 8 1 17 , but also subj. man Pr 25"; i K a* 
a Ch 18* rr &$ *^P1 of prison fare ; sq. 
ace. pers. only 2Ch 28", cf. Ez 2*. 2. cau^e to 
devour, obj. sword Ez 2 1 35 (but on text vid. Co). 



Tycs n.m. u n rood ^Ar. j>, Aram. 
^,JboV,A8.a^aZuDl w ,Eth.MiiV:) 'Nabs. 
Gn^i**; cstr. Gn 4 i- 48 ; sf. \^3K LV25* 7 ; 
^SK Mai i 1S , etc. ; Hex mostly JED, not Ez. 
food, food-supply, esp. cereals of store in Egypt 

also Lv 1 1* 4 25* (P) Dt 2*'(D); ' 1#3 w*^ 
o/>x* Dt 2 3 (D) (|| JD3 '3, etc.); kfcn nyb a * 
meal-time Ru2 14 ; tpoet. I7t.; food ^loy 1 *; 
of offerings Mai i 15 ; partic. food Jb 12" (as 
tasted); 36" (as given by God) so ^ I 45 is i 
tfpj 3'rnj) 'K La i 11 cf. v 1 '; esp. cereals Pr 13 
Jo i w Hb : 3 i: ; but also flesh ^S 1 " ; of food 
(prey) of wild animals ^ 1 04*' ( || *pD) v ; of prey 
of eagles Jb 9* 39*; ravens 38 41 . 

1"rnpfc* i ,n.f. food, eating (with some ver- 
bal force, cf. Dr^ 11 *') only P, & Ez ; always 
r63!>, 1. esp. in phr. like 'b nvn D3^ Gn i 59 6 51 

'*b ?^3 Gn i" Ex i6 w . 2. devouring, by 
wild beasts, only fig. of ravaged people Ez 29* 
34*** 39 4 c 35 15 - 3 - consuming, in fire Ez 
15, of fire-sacrifice of children 23^; fig. of 
judgment of x ' Ez 2I* 7 ; (cf. also inf. of b). 

^5 W Pr 30* rd. ??W & v. r6a. 

^TT7''5t5 nJT. an eating, a meal i K 19* 
(on form v. Ba OTI36 ). 

. JB14 - 14 (f. Hb i 16 ) food 
cstr. /3P Gn 4O 7 -r3 t.; 
Ez 4 10 ; feP Hbi 16 ; ^3^p P r 6 8 ; 
>n i 10 /oorf, in genl. Gn 6" i K io'= 
2 Ch 9 4 Hg 2"; opp. drink Ezr 3 7 2Ch 1 1" Dn 

i 10 ; f 1 ^ 1 '5*- J^SS**' % f peoples as fishes, 
food for Chaldeans Hb i 16 ; appl. to fruit Gn 2* 
3" (of tree tb ate) cf. 'Df? Lv 19 Dt 20" 
Ne9*Ez47 1J12 ; appl. to ? Is62 9 ; appl. to 
honey Ju 14" j to flour i Ch 1 2 41 where appos. 
HD^; to food of ants Pr6 9 (|| D K); to baker's 
work Gn 4O 17 cf. Ez 4'; appl. to carcasses, as 
food for beasts & birds of prey Dt 2 8 s * ^ 79 2 
cf. 44" ('O ftf, aim. of suffering people) Je 7* 



-*- knife (as cuttiny instrum., 
or instrument for dividing, making small, cf. 



-D3XD GU22 6 ' 10 , 
pi. ntoKO Pr 3 o 14 . 

S^J n.f.fuelcstr.,only^'P Is9 413 . 

'TiDQ n.f. food-stuff, consisting in B^n, 
i K 5*(on form v. Bo 4415 Sta* 112a 2 ). 

t|D^ (perh. from ^]^; cf. Aram. "H!! & I?" 5 !) 

adv. with strong asseverative force: a. surely, 
truly, esp. at beginning of a speech (stronger 
& more decided than TJK) Gn 28 16 Ex 2 14 i S 
I5 Is 4 o 7 45 U Je 3 as 4 10 8". In i K 1 1 2 ?3K 
stands unusually; and '|B (cf. (S 5) should 
prob. be read (so Klo). b. emphasizing a 
contrast, but indeed, but in fact, esp. after VHDK 
/ said or thought, expressing the reality, in 
opp. to what had been wrongly imagined, Is 
49 4b (opp. to V) 53 4 (opp. to v 3eud ) Je 3= (opp. 
to the expectation v l9b ) Zp 3 7b ^31"* (opp. 
to v 23 *) 66 19 82 7 (opp. to v 6 ) Jb 32" (opp. to v 7 ). 

t*l3^ vb. press, urge (Mish. id., Aram. 
ADpbe urgent, cf. jAso/, Ar. v^jlM saddle) ; 

Qal Pf. Pr 1 6 26 ^n*a v^>y ' (|| 'b nboj; bvy B^W) 

i.e. his hunger impels him to work. 

t[rpt^] n.m. pressure, sf. *?3K Jb 33 7 ( 
al. rd. "9? cf. i3 21 , but cf. Di). 

""OK (Ar. J5T dig, till the ground). 

T12N n.m. JoliU ploughman, husband- 

X 

(Ar. 'j&\, Aram. )lo/", ")?, cf. Mish.) 



man 



7 K sg. abs. Je si 
Je 



^) Am 5 16 ; pi. 
'2 Ch 2 6 10 



v. 



I. 7ff% (=J1, Ar. article, preserved perh. 
in following words derived by Hebrews from 
(or through) Arabic-speaking tribes; cf. Eng. 
algebra, ADiambra, alkali, alcohol, alcove, etc.) 

ttioAM n.[xn.] hail (= Ar. JLlif gyp- 
sum; cf.Vub KO:) ' ' Ez I3 11 - 13 3S 22 ". 

ta^Q^7^ n.[m.] pi. a tree (foreign & ob- 
scure) alw. with '3PJJ, perh. sandal- wood : 2 Ch 
2 7 'W D^m DTJN '^j; (fr. Lebanon); r 75? 2 Ch 
9 l (II "1^ I??; both fr. Ophir); c v 11 , vid. foil. 

tD^D^ n.[m.]pl. id. D'ap|>K ^XT x K 
io u - l$ (fr. bphir); 'n 'V j K io ! X 

tTti'DT^ n.pr. of South- Arab, people (but 
prob. rd. ^N (Sab., god) for S?,cf. Di Gn io,& 
Glas 8 "' 11 - 280 God is loved (1)) On IO M i Ch i 20 . 






of soldiers (=Ar. 
people; so E. Castle, Thes etc., cf. Che*** 801 * 175 ; 
>text. error for D^N Hi cf. Now) Pr30 31 . 

trTirON n.pr.loc. (cf. \Fn subT> s ) city 
in southern Judah Jos 15* ig 4 ; cf. also "J/ta 
(q.v.) i Ch 4". 

1 1 , i^ adv. of negation (so Ph. e.g. CIS 

1 3.4.5* i>A nim ., Sab. (DHM 2110 " 75 - 896 ), and in the 
Eth. AVO: albo, is not), denying however, 
not objectively as a fact (like *O, ou), but sub- 

vely as a wish (like prj), expressing there- 
fore a deprecation or jyrohibition : a. (a) with 
a verb, which is then always an impf. (never 
an imperative), by preference in the cohort, 
or jussive mood, where this is in use, and may 
be of any person or number; Gn 1 5 1 and often 
KVrrtK fear not! 22 12 TU *hfvfa put not 
forth thy hand, 3 7 s7 imnrriw! and let not 
<>ur hand be upon him, 2i 16 f&flK'vK let me 
not look upon the death of the lad! V^25 2 
ntriSNT^K let me not be ashamed ; with i pi. 
(rare) 2 S i3 25 Je i8 18 Jon i 14 . In an imprecation: 
Gn 49 4 "invrbtf have not thou the excellency! 
^ iO9 12 Jb3 46 . Sometimes strengthened by 
*: Gn I3 8 i8 8 al. (b) without a verb, (a) 

2 S i 21 let (there be) not dew & not rain upon 
you ! Is 62* ^ 83*. (/3) used absol., in deprecation 



Gn i 9 18 2 8 I3 16 (v. sub rniK) 2 K 3 13 4 16 6 27 (v. 
liVm : but possibly to be expl. by Dr*" 8 " 1 ; so 
Th Ke: hardly as Ew**") Ru i 13 ^ni2 b Nay, 
my daughters, cf. Ju 19; (y) after a preceding 
imper. Am 5" Jo 2" Pr8 10 , a juss. 27*, an inf. 
abs. 27 2 . (c) in poetry S< sometimes expresses 
vividly the emotion or sympathy of the poet 
(v. Dr* 8 "); Is2 9 Dnb KfeTi : ^ and forgive them 
not! (with a touch of passion), ^M 1 * 
Jb 5-; + 34* (but @ Ew Che here rd. D: 
rightly); 50** may our God come 

1 not be silent ! (the psalmist identify- 
iiiLf himself with a spectator of the scene 
V MW ) i2i s (contrast v 4 *O) Je46 8 +. b. 
once Pr 1 2* joined closely to a subst. (cf. W 2 b) 
xpress with emph. its negation: In the 
way of righteousness is life, and in the path- 
t hereof rnD'^K there is no-death/ i.e. 
o. once Jb 24* used poet, as a 
., And bring my words <><> to nought! 
N.B. i S 27' Dta DRDCte-iw. SN with thepf. 
is against all analogy; and either ^p"^ (with 
r Ix-tter JK whither? (with 



S .o") must be read. 

ily always followed ly Makkeph), 



poet. \i (cf. ^, ng), but only in Job (t3 K 
S 36 15* 2 9 19 ), with suff. 'X T^?, TX etc. 
^X Cl?\^& (5 1.) D?J, DfJ^ & D-jh? (both 
vr i y often), once tov V' 2 s , |Q\h?, once jn?K 
Ex i 19 (As. t7t, Ar. ,JJ), prep, denoting mo- 
tion to or direction to wards (whet her physical 
or mental). 1. of motion to or unto a person 
or place Gn2 1922 j 19 8* 14" i6 9 etc., after every 
kind of verb expressing motion (fcfo, ?|pn, 
**> etc.) So with fro to grtw (though ^ is 
here more common) Gn2i 14 35 4 Dt 13* + ; "^?D 
to sell 37 s6 , etc. Metaph. Je 2 19 ^ ^n-nriD ^5n 
and that my fear (cometh) not unto thee (cf. 
Jb 31). Peculiarly Gn 6 16 TOK ^ unto the 
length of a cubit, etc. And metaph. in the 
phrase ^?(~\c'8)~' ) ? unto exultation fHo 9" 
Jb 3 s2 . Once, exceptionally (si vera l.)=cvcn : 
Jb 5 s WHK D^ttriw and even out of thorns he 
taketh it. Sometimes pregnant, as Is66 17 Je 
4 1 OK Hit commit whoredom (by going) to Nu 
25 1 Ez 1 6 s62829 ; i'X en 1 ? see k (by resorting) to 
one (sc. for oracles) Dt 18" Is 8 19 n 10 -f ; Tap 
^K join together (& come) unto Gn 14'; D'3'fn 
5> rise early (and go) to ig v ; 24" 5> T"?? 1 ? 
made to kneel down at; 47 1S ^ D|? i.e. has 
been made over to; 5w *ina to come in fear to 
Hos 3 5 Mi 7 17 . Opp. is p, as WT^ n j^n-jo 
from end to end Ex 26 s8 ; nB-b HBDEzr9 u 
(syn. 2 K 2i 1G naS HB). And of time (rare) 
nr^ njJD 1 1 Ch 9*; D^-^K QW fNu 30" (P) 
i Ch 1 6 (in the || + 96* tffb 1&D). 

2. Where the limit is actually entered, 
into, Gn 6 18 and thou shalt enter into the ark 
7 1 19* 4 1 21 42 17 ; & so after verbs of throwing, 

casting, putting 37" (T^) 39 3 n ^9^ n ^- 
tnbn put him into the prison house, Ex 28" 
(Lv8 8 ) Dt 23 tt ; so after "U? to bury Gu 23* 25' 
49; cnb to squeeze 40"; ^TO to blot out 
Nu s 83 , etc.; metaph. Gn 6* was pained into or 
unto his heart, aJT^S Db, anpfrj to place, bring 
tnto (=lay <o) heart Dt 4" 2Sio/"al. In 
connexion with a number or multitude into 
which something enters, in among: i 8 IO 92 
behold he had hid himself D^?'TS? in among 
the baggage, Je 4* sow not D^"v$ m amony 
thorns. 

3. Of direction towards anytliinu': (a) of 
hysical acts or states, as Gn 30* ftf *n ' fro 

, 39 7 ^ ^ *7, Ex 25*. Nu6 ^ V3D b3 
(2 K 9 M differently), 2 4 l ^ W ^ Jos8 19 ^28= 
i K 8*^ (to pray towards) v; pregn. ^ TIC 1 



40 



to tremble (turning) to Gn 42^, tf Hpn to 
wonder (turning) towards Gn43 33 Is 13 s , 
b Je 36 16 : without a vb. D'~^K D'33 face 
face Gn32 n + ; nB"b HB Nu I2 8 ; ^ j:* 
Gn3i 5 the face of Laban, that he is not toward 
me; 'B'bK " ^ the eyes of * are totamfr . . . 
* 34 16 (cf. 33 18 ). (6) with words such as TDK 
to say to 003' + oft., W 8 1S + oft., in$ i 9 , 
bbsrin 2 o 17 etc., UP? to hearken to 16", bbn to 
praise to 1 2" (cf. Ez 1 3" b bbn to profane 
to), "^TO 4Q 14 . (c) with wonls expressing the 
direction of the mind, as n} &> uxitf ^ 27" + j 
btf to hope Is 51'; b Bfe3 Kb3 to lift up the 
soul (i.e. set the desire) towards Dt 24" V 2 5* 
bx 2.b Or, DC? to set the heart (mind) to Ex 9" al.; 
?K Tpp to accustom oneself to Je io 3 ; bx Tin 
to shew fear towards 2 K 4"; Gn 43*; Dt 2S 32 
and thy eyes D?T.?lt TO3 failing (with longing) 
towards then, 1*4*; Is6 3 u 2 S3 8 i K 14" 
VT 40'; alone, as predic., directed or disposed 
toward*, Gn3 16 4 7 2 K6" who of ours is towards 
(i.e. favours) the king of Syria? Ho 3* ^K"D31 
ITTbK Ez 36' Hg 2 17 Je I5 1 (b nto f). 

4. Where the motion or direction implied 
appears from the context to be of a hostile 
character, ^ = against: Gn 4 8 barrbx 'p DjW 
and Cain rose up against Abel (so 1824*) 22 12 
Ex 14* Nu32 14 ; with pap? Jos io 6 , ?]bn Ju i 10 
20"; with 3 of calamity, etc., coming to or 
upon any one Gn 42* Ju 9* 7 i S 2 s4 i K 

Is 2 4 3 9 their tongue and doings are 

(b T31f>) Ho 7" (cf. Na i) 12* q 

and he strove against the angel. Here also 

belongs in partic. the phrase . . .b '33H Behold 

I am against (thee, you, etc.) fNa 2 "3* Je2i 13 

(23*^ to) 50 n 5i a Ez 13," 2 1 8 29 10 30 a 34 10 

35' 38' 39 1 (5 8 26 s 28" 2 9 3 to : on 3 6 v. supr.) 

5. Unto sometimes acquires from the con- 
text the sense of in addition to, as Lv 1 8 18 thou 
shalt not take nrrtnx f>K H#K a woman to, in 
addition to, her sister, Jos 13" (|| Nu 31" by); 
i S 1 4* to eat D^n'^ fc^Aer with the blood (v 82 
& generally to); i K i o 7 b$ ^p^n (generally 

Je 25*; Ez 7 

La 3 41 let us lift up 0! 



; 44 7 ; 



aa our hearts ^o- 



6. Metaph. in regard to, concerning, on 
account of: thus ^Mtnn to mourn concerning i S 
I5 35 ; &!?}? to repent as regards 2 S 24"; Bn^ 
to inquire I K 14*; b.pBJin to pray with regard 
to i S i 27 2 K I9 20 ; pyx to cry 2 K 8 3 (v 6 by); 
3Xjg l>e pained i S 2O 34 ; DD3 to comfort 2 S io 2 ; 



more gen. i K i6 ls 2I 22 ; 7 on account 
of, for the sake of, one's life i K i 9 s 2 K f (Gn 
I 9 17 to), (by is more common in this sense.) 
And specially with verbs of saying, narrating, 
telling, etc. with regard to, as "DK Gn 2O 2 Is 
29" 37"+; ^ 2 S 7 19 Je 4 o 16b ; ^P ^2 7 
69 s7 ; n$l823"; yp^Ezi 9 4 ; f>X nTOB?n the 
report regarding . . . i S 4". (Not freq., exc. in 
the case of TOK.) 

7 . Of rule or standard, according to (rare) : 
^""^ according to the command of, Jos 
15" I7 4 2i 8 (generally 
?//</ <o what is fixed = of a certainty ti 
2 6 4 (v.Dr): perh.^5 1 ; So 1 (45 1 by). 

8. Expressing presence at a spot, against, 
at, by, not merely after verbs expressing or 
implying motion (cf. 1, Gn 24"), as Jos 1 1 5 and 
they came and encamped together Cri"lp ^D~bx at 
the waters of Merom, i S 5 4 cut off (and fallen) 
on to the threshold, 2 S 2 s3 al. and smote him 
BtohrrbK i n or on the belly, Dt 33 s8 Ex 29 12 Lv 
4 7 ; but also in other cases, as Jos 5 3 and he 
circumcised the Israelites PK against, at the 
hill of the foreskins, 22 11 have built an altar 
IT)!? nWf b by the districts of Jordan, 
Ju I2 6 2 S3 32 , n& i8 4 T'b at the side of 
(elsewhere Tb, T by), i K 13 as they were 
sitting jnb^rrbK at the table, 2 K 1 1 14 ^srrbK 
by the king, Je4i 12 and found him by the 
great waters, etc., 46 10 rnB inrbx by the 
Euphrates, Ez 3 15 1 1 11 i f 3 1 7 4 o 18 ' 43' 47 7 4 8 12 . 

9. Prefixed to other preps, it combines 
with them the idea of motion or direction to: thus 
nn-b 2 S s 23 2 K 9 18 - 19 ^VjK-bK ab turn <o 
behind me, Zc 6 6 (where b is pleon., prob. due 
to clerical error; note bs NV before & after); 
IT^J tn 6e<M;em Ez 3 i 10 - 14 ; ^3^^ similarly 
Ez io 2 ; '$ n^p'bK ^o (the part) within (v. sub 
fi??), in within Lv i6 16 , 2Kn 15 || have her 
forth in within the ranks; b^O' 

^ 233D-bK W no the south of Jos 1 5'; 

<o the outside of Lv 4 12 - 21 + ; nDb'bx to the front 

of Nu 1 9 4 ; nnrrb j u 6 19 1 K 8 6 al. (v. sub nnn). 

i. In Gn 20" 



; Nu33 M 01 
(cf. Dt i6 6 ); b appears to be used by a 
species of attraction; the idea of motion in- 
volved in the relative clause influencing illo- 
gically the beginning of the sentence and 
causing b$ to be used instead of 3. In Ez 31" 
.?#, as pointed, can only be from b?K in 



41 



or iv (q. v.); if the word be taken as the pron. 
with suff. (Hi Ke), Dn'J* must be read. 

Note 2. There is a tendency in Hebrew, 

esp. manifest in S K Je Ez, to use ?X in the 

i i ' 

sense of 7$; sometimes *X being used excep- 
tionally in a phrase or construction which regu- 
larly, and in ace. with analogy, has to; some- 
times, the two preps, interchanging, apparently 
without discrimination, in the same or parallel 
sentences. Thus (a) Jos 5" nB'^X &; i S 1 3" 



-S--J-- x ^ro^pp-nx " D'pn ; 14* ( v . sub 5); 
, f -nrri?X trip (contr. to Dt 1 i 29 ) ; 19" 2 S 
6 3 20 23 (contr. 8 16 ) i K i 3 i8 (contr. 2 K 3" 
to) Je 35 15 Ez 7 18 . (6) Ju 6 s7 and upon (to) all 
the earth let there be dryness, v^ let there 
be dryness on (/X) the fleece; i S 14 come 
up U^V, v 12 come up tt'i* ; i6 B * lfl ; i6 13 & i8 10 
?, io 6 al. to n ?; 25 17 evil is determined 

K; v 25 ; 2 7 10 ; 2 &2 9 ^ 



-xi; 2K8"; 9 "; Jeig 16 ; 25'; 26" ye lay 
innocent blood nx>n Tyrriw D^; 27" 28 8 
33 14 34 7 36 M 37 U - 14 Ez iS'- 11 *' 5 2 i 12 etc. V79 6 
(Je io 25 to twice). It is prob. that this inter- 
change, at least in many cases, is not original, 
but due to transcribers. 

Conversely, though not with the same 
frequency, to occurs where analogy would lead 
us to expect /&, or even in juxtaposition with 
!>K. as i S i 10 to M*nn to pray to (v ^); v u ; 

25* % *>* ; i K 20 43 fcvrto ijjg ( 2 1 4 !>x); 
Is 22" Je 11*23* 31" Cf. Dr**liiWi* 

T^yirPT'N n.pr.m. (unto '* are mine 
eyes) 1. a Korahite i Ch 26*. 2. a returning 
exile Ezr 8 4 . 

t^yjrt^H n.pr.m. (id) 1. a descendant 

uvid i'ch 3 s " 4 . 2. a Simeonite '^X 

i ( 'h 4 "'. 3. a Benjamite (id.) 7". 4. priests 

in time of Ezra (a) Ezr io 22 ; (b) io 27 (^bx); 

(c)Nei2 <l . 

tl. 7^ pr. pi. m.&f.= the more usual n^X, 

tfo*e i Ch 20"; with art. ^ Gn ip 8 " 26* 4 

1 8 17 Dt 4 j 7 ta 19". (Merely an orthogr. 

mtion of njK, and doubtless pronounced 

iinilarly; the kindred dialects have in genl.a 

dissyllabic form: v. sub npK. Written similarly 
!'h., e.g. CIS 3 14* 93' (fcn). but ZMG 

"^^ (Neo-Punic) *0>K; in Plaut Poen. v. i. 9 

transliterated i7y; 1 " 11 - '^"' 1 ^*"' 



y, Xrt-: XI: Rablo?, Aram. r>\ 

& compd. with ) and **/" in ^xo. ^*i') pr. 
pl.xn. & f. these, in usage the pi. of nt. a. Gn 
2 4 & oft. : in appos. to a subst. with a pron. 
suff. (always without the art.) Ex 9" (rd. with 

Hi. *ja n^ for ^'bx) io 1 n^x ^nhx ^ se my 

signs,*ii 8 Dtii 18 'iK8 M io 8 22 2 Ki 13 Je3i 21 
Ezr 2 K Ne 6 14 ; in the genit. 2 K 6 Is 47* Dt 
1 8 12 ^ 1 5 5 J and after to Gn 1 4* + oft Stand- 
ing alone in a neuter sense, tfiese things (rare 
in best prose, & not very common in poetry), 

with rtey Dt i8 12 22' 25" 2S2 3 17 - *i5 5 +; 

with other vbs. Ez^ 1 Is 44" 47" Jei3 a Ho 
I4 10 ^42 s 5o 21 .io7 43 Jb8'; with 'HX Nui5 18 
Is48 14 ; with "73 Ju 13 Is66 2 +; v.also some 
of the cases with preps, sub d. r6x may point 
indifferently to what follows, Gn 6 io 1 25 7 - 13 
^ 42 s ; or to what has preceded, Gn 9" jo 20 - 31 K 
25 4 Lv 2 1 14 22 ^ i5 5 ;=ucA as these ( 



^ 73 12 Jb i8 21 . b. repeated, nXI . . . r6x, these 
. . . those Dt 27" Jos 8 s2 1349" (3 1.) ^ 2 o 8 +. 

c. with the art. (but only after a subst. deter- 
mined likewise by the art.) n?xn Gn 15' + oft. 

d. with preps.: n^xa Lv 25" 26* i K 22" (7 1.), 
n^xn ti S i6 10 i7 39 ; n^xb Lv n 24 (4 1.), n^<S 
i K 22 17 ( 5 t.); n^xoGn 9 19 (i6 t); n^x iy Lv 
26"; HJX'to on account of these things Is 57* 
64" Je5 9 aL; n^X3 fJb i6 2 Je io 16 =5i lf , njio 
tGn 27^ Lv io 19 (things like these, so Is66 8 
Je i8 ls ) Nu 28 W P (cf. Ez 45 s6 ) 2 K 25 17 =Je 

tJbi2 s . 

etc. v. I. ffoe. 



II. t* god, 

T^T^ n.pr.m. father of an officer of 
Solomon i K 4 18 (=11. n^X terebinth ?). 

I. nSt* (assumed as Vof ^K, (Prt^X) D^ 
god, God, but question intricate, & con- 
clusions dub. It is uncertain whether i'X & 
D'nSx are from the same -v/. Following are the 
chief theories : 1. . Thes makes 5> & D^n^X dis- 
tinct, and both really primitive, but associates 
i'X in treatment with *^ strong, PL of -v/^X ; 
strong, ace. to Thes, being derived from mug. 
be in front of; (different order in Lex. Man., 
KobGes); b. 5>X & D'nSx distinct ; former fr. 
^IX strong; latter pi. of ^/X from \/[n7X] = 
J\ (J1) go to and fro in perplexity or fear, 
hence ^g fear & object of fsar, reverence, 
revered one; jl Jl=i>X 1PID trepide confugere 
ad Ho 3*; DViV=inD Gn 3 i 42 =Xite I 8" 






De Gn * 7 ' (cf. <r'/3a<r/,a, postB.Heb. TWV NH WB ; 
Aram. *bm CWB); so De following Fl in De 
Cn L4 - 57 , cf. MV. 2. i> & DVliac possibly 
connected; xK = leader, lord, fr. \/7W fo ;i 
BO Nb MBAku *' 760f: ** '. 3. a. ^ 
connected, & both fr. a <v/ni>N ( = n^) 
to which is assigned mng. strong; so Ew* 146d> 

178b(T.ftlttJahrbOcherd.bIbl.Wlu.x. 11, Blbl.Tbeol.il. 3). |j ^ 

fr. </r6 tfrow^r (not !^K), & D'n1>K expanded 
from 5>K, cf. pi. ritaDK fr. HEN etc. ; so Di on 
Gn i 1 ; he supports mng. strong by ref. to 
phrase 'T b$ & Gn 31" al.; c. similarly, ^, 
being very early & common Shemitic word, 
formed pi. DYl^K, fr. which sing. rrt5>K was 
afterwards inferred, Nes Tbaol : 
(criticized by No 8 ** 1 -'-). * 
disregarded) fr. -/" stretch out to, reach 
after (cf. prep. 5>X, ^K, also nb rear), God 
as the one whom men strive to reach, ' das Ziel 
aller Menschensehnsucht und alles Menschen- 
strebens,' LagOr.n.s;osi.m.ii6_ Cf gpurrell 

Heb. Ttot of Co.. App. 11^ where ftll ^ ^^ ftre 8tated 

somewhat more fully, & briefly criticized ; on 
the use of /$ & fvK in Shemitic languages vid., 
exhaustively, No*** * L *). 

H. St* n.m. (also, in n.pr. fy*, \!>K; Sam. f>N, 
Ph. fee, ffe< (i-e. prob. ), Sab. fet, DHM 

Or.Cor.UUeo.la ^ ^ DI W. ^fapB also 

Ar., Aram. cf. No^; on goddess ni>N Ph. 
Palm. Nab. Sab. (alsonn^) DHM Lc -, Ar. SJft\ 
(pi. v^U*) Fl"--*- 1 -^ AH. Attain Ji, Syr! 
H'i^r, cf. also Bae IW * ' w -* 1 - 7 ) god, but 
with various subordinate applications to ex- 
press idea of might; hardly ever in prose exc. 
with denning word (adj. or gen.); its only suff. is 
* ; tl. applied to men of might and rank, 
D^3 7 mighty one of the nations Ez 3 1 " (of Xeb.; 
<M ,* lpKU > v t$ VUVt ^K gome MSS. Co); D^K 
men Jb4i 17 (D^K, many MSS. Di); 
">% A^row Ez32 51 (\^K MSS. Co); 
n?7 7U Ez 17" 2 K 2 4 15 (Kt ^1K); D\^K Ex 
15" (prob. pi. of m. b$, q.v.) These readings 
are uncertain because of an effort to distinguish 
these forms from the divine name. ~ta3 ^K 
migltiy hero (as above) or divine hero (as re- 
flecting the divine majesty) Is 9'. t2. 
D? V.? * 29' 89 7 =Dv6Nn ^.3. t3. 
<Ae nations, D^K PN G^ot/ of gods, supreme God 
Dn 1 1 36 ; Df>N3 nab3 ^O ;Ao i 8 like thee among 
the gods Ex 15"; idols Is43 10 4 4 10 - 1617 4 6 fl ; ' 
G'oc^ m ^eavm Dt 3"; in btf 



77 1S ; 



another god Ex 34" (J); it PN foreign god ^ 
44 21 8i l ;-i3ji>NDt32 12 Mal2 ll V'8i 10 . f*. ^ 
n.pr. JVO i>K A7 7ter*Y7* Ju 9 46 (=JVU ^y3 Ju 
8 s3 9 4 ) cf. also 6 (/) infr. t5. as charac- 
terizing mighty things in nature, 5>N **nn 
migJUy mountains ^ 36" (lit. mountains of El}; 
also ^5Q 10 Ol Bi Che v. sub II. f|fe<; ^S 'PK 
mt$r% cfar ^8o n ; b* '3313 Zo/ty stars Is 1 4 13 . 
6. God 217 , the one only and true God 
of Israel : (a) n tlie God, the true God Gn 3 1 13 
35 1 - 3 4 6 3 (E) 2 S 22 31 - 33 - 48 (= ^ iS 31 - 33 ' 48 ) VT 68 20 - 21 
f?3n i>KH ^ faithful God Dt 7 9 ; i>Nn 
the' great God Dt io 17 = Je 32 18 Dn 9 4 
Ne i 5 9 s2 ; BHpn ^Kn </w Ao7y God Is5 17 ; ^n 
<A G'orf Yahweh Is 42 s ^ 85 9 . t(6) vt? wiy 
Ex is 2 (poet.) V i8 3 22 2 - 2 - 11 6 3 2 68 25 
I02 23 nS 28 I40 7 Is 44 17 . (c) cstr. ta JV: 
<7<e (/a/ o/ Bethel, who had his seat there Gn 
35 7 (E); T3K ^K God of thy fathers Gn4o 25 

D^DC^n tlie God of Jieaven ^ 1 36 26 ; 'y/D PK 
the God wlto is my rock ^ 42 10 ; '^J nnDK^ i>K 
</te ^oc? t^^o ts the joy of my exultation ^ 43 4 ; 
^?. ^ tlie God who lets himself be seen Gn i6 13 
(J); TDIDn SJN /i ^oc? of glory ^29*; niyi ^K 
</w all-knowing God i S 2 3 (poet.) ; O^V fe? 
/A everlasting God Gn2i 33 (J); TiyiB^ ^K Is 
I2 2 ; * A *H 7N ^42 9 ; nox 7X ^3i 6 = H^DX 7tf Dt 
32 4 (poet.); niDpJ i>N V' 94 1 ' 1 ; ^p? ^ Je 5i 56 . 

(d) in fe< o?^e (7oc? Mai 2 10 ; ^113 i?t< a great God 
Dt 7 21 ^ 77 14 95 3 ; "UinDB ^K a ^oc? hiding him- 
self Is 45 15 ; Dim i>X a compassionate God Ex 
34 6 (J) Dt 4 31 ^ 86 15 ; M^ ^ a forgiving God 
i\r 99 s ; P3n 7K gracious God Ne 9 31 Jon 4 2 ; 
Wp 7K a jealous God Ex 2o 5 34 14 (J) Dt 4 24 
5 9 6 15 Jos2 4 19 (D) = ^p ^ Nai 2 ; 

yen ^n fee ^ ^ 5 s ; ^ *> Dt 3 2 21 (poet.) Is 

3i 3 Ez 2 8 2 - 2 - 9 ; ^03 ^ "D Mi 7 18 (cf. Ex 15"). 

(e) God (the only true God, needing no article 
or predicate to define him) Nu i2 13 (E rd. ^K 
Di) always in poetry, Jb 5 8 + (55 1. Jb), ^ 7 12 10 

lf i6> i 7 6 19 1 5 2 3 - 7 55 20 5 7 3 73 11 ^ 74 77^ 7 8 7 -- 
34 - 41 82 1 83 2 9o 2 io4 21 io6 14 - 21 io7 11 n8 27 i 39 1723 



Mai i"; PW3ey God is with us, as name of child 
in prediction Is 7" cf. 8 8 - 10 . (/) El, a divine 
name i>Kie VPH i?K Gn 33 20 (E); *rbtt b 

ninnn Nu i6 22 (p=ninnn *rb& m.T Nu 27 16 ); 

mn DVPK 7N Jos 22 s2 (P) ^ 50 1 . This is pro- 
bable also in the ancient poems, Nu 23 8 - 19 - 22 - 23 



Balaam 



) Bt 



32 18 33 26 



(poet. Moses || TO & Big VS*) 2 S 22 s 23* 
(poet. David || "W) and in the combinations 
(5 t.; vid. p^y) & <lt? S* (10 t.: vid. 



t7. , N strength, power (on connection 
with I. n^> c f. Di Gn i 1 31") in n; S&T* < 
according to the power of my hand=it is in my 
power, etc. Gn 31* (E; sq. !> + Iuf.); ^*^J? 
ft Pr 3 s7 (sq.id.); DT fcjnc* Mi 2 1 (abs.); neg. 

IT ^ '^1 Dt 28K (abs.)=^oti shalt be power- 
less, so Ne 5*. 

7 so Dt 32 17 ; a^ Dn i i w (vid.BD)sf. 
i 11 ; elsewhere Jli^Nn.m. god, Qod. 
(Sam. id., Aram. %, )i^/",' Ar. jJ], Sab. ni>K 
DHM U ; #lf as found in Heb. prob. a sg. 
formed by inference fr.pLDVff*: cf. Nes 1 c ) 1. 
a heatfan god, late usage ; I? v^"?? 2 Ch. 32'* 
Dn n 37 ; 1!"6fcO TO tt w/iose power is his god 
HI. i" 2 K 17" (but Qr V}%, ^ K'an iw 
VP3 who doth bring God in his hand Jb 1 2 6 
(Kw Di RVm, etc.) 2. God, used in ancient 
poems Dt 32 1517 -^ iS 32 , and on their basis an 
archaism in later poetryJb3 4 + (4it. Jb), ^ 5O 22 
1 14 7 139" Pr 30 s Is 44* Hb 3* Ne 9 17 (citing 
;4 6 where ?$ is used). 



2570 n.m.pl. (f. i K 1 1 33 ; on number 

of occurrences of ^X, a, D'Pii* c f. also Nes 1 - -) 
1. pi. in number, fa. rulers, judges, either 
as divine representatives at sacred places 
or RB reflecting divine majesty and power: 
DVltan Ex 21* (Onk <5, but T& Kpaypiov rov 

eoi5 ) 22 7Jt ; Dn^M 22 827 (^ Ha AE Ew RVm; 

Kut r/ fc,@JosephusPhiloAV; God,ViKV; all 

Ck-t. codeofE)cf. iS2* 5 v.Dr.; Ju5 8 (Ew, but 

^/orf @ BarHeb.; nVF Be) >/r82 1 - 6 (De 

I'e; but angels Bl Hup) I 3 8> (<5 3! Kab 

, Ew ; 



Ki De ; but angels & Calv; God, 
Hup Pe Che), tb. divine one*, superhuman 
U-ings including God and angels i/r8'(DeChe 
Br; but ati^lr @ X Ew; 6^od, RV and most 
moderns} Gn I s7 (if with Philo $ Jer De 
Che we interpret wpj as God's consultation 
' angels ; cf. Jb 3S 7 ). to. angels ^97' 
3 Calv; but gods, Hup De Pe Che); 
it DM^K(n) *33 = (M<r) sons of God, or w* of 
gods = angels Jb i 2' 38 7 Gn 6" (J; BO 
Bks. of Enoch & Jubilees Philo Jude v' 2 Pet 2 4 
Jos Ant -'- I - I t most ancient fathers and modem 
s; against usage are ton* of princes, 
!<ty men, Onk and Rab.; sons of God, tli. 
s, Theod Chrj-s Jer Augustine Luther 
H.-ngst; L rd. ol viol rov OoC) 



3. d. gods D\1n Ex i8 n 22 19 (E) 
i S 4 s 2 Ch 2 4 ^86 9 ; DM^Nn vta the G?o^ o/ 
^roc?^, supreme God Dt io 17 ^ 136-; Dv6s Ex 



32 1 - 51 (JE) Ju 9 13 ; 



otJier gods 



Ex20 3 23" Jos2 4 2 - 16 (E) Dt 3 i 1820 (JE) 
(17 t. in D, not P) Ju 2 1 - 1719 io 13 i S 8 8 26" 
i K 9" (= 2 Ch 7") 1 1< > 14' 2 K 5 17 i7 S537 - M 
22 17 (=--2Ch 34 *)2Ch28*Jei u '+(j8t.Je)Ho 
3 1 ; lD3( n ) >n ^ foreigngodsQu 35" Jos 24- s 
(E) Dt3i 16 (JE) Juio 16 i 87* 2Ch 33 ls Je 
5 19 ; -Wtt 'N Gn 3i M (E); D^vo 'x Ex ^"(P) 
Je43 1213 ; nDKn / Jo82 4 u (E)Ju6 10 ; DIN 'K etc. 
Ju io 6 ; T fTOD DMi> Dt4 w ; D^n ' ^<x/ of 
the nations 2 K iS 33 19 12 Dt29 17 2Ch 32 17 - 19 Is 



I6 26 2 Ch 3 2 13 - 14 ; 5)D3 X K Ex 20 23 (E); am'K El 
20 23 (E) 3 2 31 (JE); n?DD ' Ex 34 17 (J) Lv 
i 9 4 (H). 

2. P/. intensive, a. ^rorf or goddess^ al- 
ways with sf. i S5 7 (Dagon), Ju 1 1 24 (Chemosh), 
i K iS 34 (Baal), JU9 27 Dn i"; or cstr. mntryi> 
2MD X N BnD3^ D^nv 'K to Ashtoreth goddess 
of the Zidonians, Chemosh god of Moab, etc. 
i K 1 1 33 ; pn 'K god of the land 2 K 1 7 262627 , 
and so the Syrians suppose that Yahweh is a 
mountain-god and not a god of valleys i K 26 s *. 
b. godlike one Ex 4 16 (J ; Moses in relation to 
Aaron), Ex 7 1 (P; in relation to Pharaoh), 

1 S 28 13 (the shade of Samuel), ^ 45 7 (the 
Messianic king, God, > Jer, most 
scholars ancient and modern, but thy throne 
is God: s= God's throne AE Ki Thes Ew Hup, 
cf. i Ch 28*). c. works of God, or things 
specially belonging to him (vid. ?$ 5) D*r6 in 
+ 68 16 ; Ez 2 8 u - lfi ; DVlfo VK Jb i 16 ; BTOrfn) p 
Ez 2 8 13 3 i 8 -*, d. God (vid. 3 & 4). 

3. Dv6|cn tfo (true) God, ovfocn Kin '" 
ra/iMA u (<L) God Dt 4 s4 - 38 7 9 i K 8 W i8- 
2Ch33 13 ; D^n^KH NV1 Is 45'*; DM^KH /s Jos 
22 (P?) i K i8' 1 -" 2Ch 3 2 w ; D^MHHVI nn 

2 87* i K iS 87 2Ki9 ls iChi7* Is 3 7 w Ne 9 7 ; 
D^n^NH as subj. or obj. is used in E 33 1., Chr 
38 1., EC 31 1., Jon 5 t., elsewhere On*" 4 6 fu 



(sources of P) 1 7" (P) Jos 22" (P1) Gn 44" (J) 
Dt *- 7* Jn 6** 7 14 io" i6 2i 2 i S io^ 7 



14" 282 s7 6 7 7" 12" iK8 

(Ephr) Jb 2' Jen' 5 18 3 7 W 45" f 108" Dn i 9 17 ; 

H '* i Sf. 311 ; Si:n 'n '" Xe x fi ; X M N 'n 

Ezr I 3 ; D^n^KH ^1N DIM/; in m:my 
phrases, as DNI^KH C^N <A an of God. acting 
undrnlivini authority ;i ml influence: = (a)angel 
Ju I3 i41 , (6) prophti (the term coming into use 
in the Northern kingdom in the age of Elijah 
, B ' . rf. m->n B^K Hos 9 7 ): of Moses Dt 3 3 ! 
Jos 14* (I | 01 23" 2 Ch 30" Ezr 3 s f 90'; 



of Samuel i S p 6 " 10 ; of David 2 Ch 8 14 Ne 1 2 s4 - 36 ; 
ShemaiaJi i K 1 2" (= 2 Ch 1 1 2 ) ; Elijah, ElisJia, 

" i? 18 " 24 2O 28 



and others of their time 

2K ,9-13 

2 Ch 25 79 ; unnamed prophet i S 2 s7 ; Hanan 
Je 35 4 ; a later title of prophet was DTl^n "Dy 
the servant of God, used of Moses i Ch 6 s4 2 Ch 
2 4 9 Ne I o 30 Dn 9". DTlkn n<n </te AOUM o/ <?od, 
Jui8 31 , esp.late, Chr(52t.)Ec4 17 Dn i 2 ; '' n'3 
'Kn i Ch 22 l ; DVikn (ma) plN */5 a?-A; (o/<Ae 
covenant) of God Ju 2O 27 i S 4-5. 14, 2 S 6-7. 
i5(2 3 t.) 1 0113.15.16, 2 Chi 4 (13 1); MD 
DTOMn *fo rod o/od Ex 4 20 1 7' (E); DVifon "in 
<fo mown* o/tfod' (Horeb) Ex 3 1 4 27 18* 24" (E) 
i K I9 8 (Ephr); D'nkn ^D *fc (tlieophanic) 
angel of God Gn 31" Ex i 4 19 (E) Ju 6 20 I3 6 - 9 
281 4 17 - 20 1 9 M ; in other combinations Ex 1 8 16 Nu 
23* (E) Ju 20- i S 4 8 5" io 5 2 S 16* i K I2 22 



4. OVpK: 

is God in truth Je io 10 . a. DVlk (as subj. 
obj. direct or indirect) is used by P (50 t. in 
story of creation and deluge, elsewhere 28 t.), 
by E (91 t.), J chiefly in poetic sources Gn 
3 IA " 9 27 39 9 Dt 3 2 17 - by D (ut.) Ju( 2 i t.) 
S (50 1.) K (29 t.) Chr (45 t.); in f 42-86 
(i 80 1. often by editorial change for an original 
m.T), elsewhere ^ 3 3 5 H 7 1U2 9 18 io 4 - 13 i4 1A * 25^ 
3 6 2 - 8 77" ioo 3 io8 2 - 6 - 8 - 12 - 12 149 9 Jb 5 8 2O 29 2S 23 3 2 2 
34 9 (& in Prologue 6 1.) Pr 2 s 3 4 25 2 EC (7 1.) 
Hos (5 t.) Am 4" (DID flN D'.lta rOBna as 
God overthrew Sodom = Je 5O 40 = Is 1 3") Zc 
S 23 12 8 Mi 3 7 (but Dirta @) Is 35 4 Is 2 (9 1.) 
Je io 10 Ez (13 t.) Mai (st.) Jon (4 t.); the 
phrase D<nW> 'S> nvi Gn28 21 (E B ) i7 7 - 8 Ex6 7 
29*!^ 1 1 45 22 s3 25 38 2 6 1245 Nui5 41 (P)Dt26 17 
2 9 13 2 S 7 s4 (=i Ch 1 7 s2 ) Zc 8 8 Je (6 t.) Ez 
(6 t.); pn DTlta righteous God ^r 7 10 ; DWp ' 
AoZy 6 ? oc? Jos24 19 (E); D^n X N living God Dt 

37 4 - 17 ). For the phrases 7 N m.T, 

niNav, '# 'iTK vid. nin^, rp, nisav & 

b. cstr. ^?P^ (a) with persons D^l?^ s rpN= 
God of Abraham, a phrase of J, Gn 2 6 s4 2 8 13 
3 i 53 , elsewhere ^47 10 i K iS 36 i Ch29 18 2 Ch 
3 o 6 ; Dmax ^N 'N Gn 24 12 - 27 - 42 - 48 (J); 3N Vita 
father's God (various sf. & names), a phrase of 
E, Gn 3 i 5 - 29 - 42 4 6 3 5o 17 Ex 3 6 - 13 - 15 - 16 1 5 2 1 8 4 Jos 
i8 3 , elsewhere Gn 3 2 10 45^ (J) Ex 4 5 (J 1) Dt 

(8 1.) Ju 2 12 2 K 2 1 22 Chr ( 3 i t.) Dn i i :J7 ; ^K 
^H^ Israel's God, phrase of E, Gn 35 20 Ex 5 1 
2 4 10 ' 3 2 27 Jos8 30 i 4 14 22 16 24 2 - 23 , elsewhere Ex 
S4 23 JOS7 13 - 19 - 20 (JE) NuiC 9 Jos 9 18 - 19 22 s4 io 40 - 42 



ii' 



2i 3 1 S i 17 + (20t.) K (26 t.) Chr ( 45 t.) 
io6 48 (doxol.) 59 6 6 9 7 Is 17 2 1 10 - 17 29 s3 Is 3 2 4 15 
3 7 16 - 21 Is 2 4i 17 + (6 t.) Je 3 5 17 + (48 t.), Ez 8 4 
+ (7 1.) Zp 2 9 Mai 2 16 Ru 2 12 ; ta^K^ TlttiyD ' 
of the battle array of Israel i S I7 45 ; 7 N 
T. 2 S 2 3 J (poet.) + 20- 4 6 8 - 12 75 10 76 7 8i 2 - 5 
-Is2 8 (=Mi 4 2 ); 



3 18 5 3 7 16 9 IM (JE); it is used with 
other proper names, Nahor Gn 3i M (E), Shem 
Gn 9 M (J), David 2 K 2 o 5 2 Ch 2i 12 34 s Is 3 8 5 , 
Hezekiah 2 Ch32 17 , Elijah 2 K 2 14 ; li>on >^N 'K 
the God of my lord the king i K i 36 . () with 
nouns of attributes or relationships, D^iJ '** 
ancient God Dt33 27 ; D^IV '& everlasting God 
IS40 28 ; nD ' true God 2 Ch is 3 ; JD ^ I S 6 5 16 
(vid. JDK) ; DDKTD 'K Is 3 o 18 Mai 2 17 ; DrD 't< Mi 
6 6 ; nto bj ' (yorf of all flesh Je 3 2 27 ; cf/ 

^i? ninnn Nu I6 22 27 16 (P); D^t^n 'K 

of heaven Gn 24 7 (J R ) 2 Ch S6 23 Ezr i 2 Ne 



i 4 - 5 2 4 - 20 ; cf. pXH 3 X N Is 54 5 ; 'tfl 



Gn 2 4 3 ( J B ) ; n 8 ) J3D x a o a* aw opp. 
phnp 7 Je 2 3 s3 , 'nyit^ 'K, ^K* ' (7od5 o/ my a?- 
wi*<wi ^i8 47 ( = 2S22 47 ) 24 5 25 5 27 65 79" 8s & 
Is i7 10 Mi f Hb 3 18 1 Ch I6 35 ; ^njn^ 7 M ^ 88 2 ; 
"ny^n X N ^ 5i 16 ; 'i?*]? 7 6'ocZ o/my righteous- 
ness ^4 2 ; ^DH ^K ^'5 9 - 18 ; 
my rock 2 S 22 3 (cf. ^ i8 3 ); 
?7iy stronghold ^43 2 ; ^p"? 1 
praise ^ 109*. c. totifA s/. in P (22t. incl. 
phr. 7fi5>KD nnn) Lv i9 14 - 32 25 17 - 36 - 43 (H) Ex 8 21 
Jos2 4 27 (E) Dt32 37 (poet.) Jos 9 23 (JE) Dt 

IO 21 3 I 17 Ju IO 10 I6 23 ' 24 I S IO 19 2 S I0 12 22 32 + 

( 4 t. poet.) i K i2 28 2o 23 2 K i 9 10 Chr (83 1.) 
^ (62 t.) Pr 2 17 3 o 9 Eu i 16 - 16 - 16 Is i 10 7 13 8 19 - 21 Is 2 
(29 1.) Je 5 4 - 5 2^ 5 i 5 Ez 34 31 Dn(5t.) Ho 
(12 1.) Am 2 8 4 12 Jo i 13 - 13 - 16 2 17 Mi 6 8 7 7 Jon i 5 - 6 
Zp3 2 Nai 14 Zc9 7 i2 5 ; D^N with sf. is also 
used with miT several hundred times (vid. mrr). 

tTT7N n.pr.m. (God has loved, cf. Sab. 
DHM ZMQ1883 . 15 ; v. also HJTT) one of the 
elders Nu u 26 - 27 ; prob.=Tl t| k Nu 34 21 where 
called a prince of Benjamin. On n.pr. with 
k cf. those with 3N & HNI, & esp. No 1<c -, v. p. 42, 
& (Sab.) DHM^- 06 ^ 83 . 

tn^T?^ n.pr.m. (God has called ? cf. U.> 
Ar.) son of Midian Gn 25 4 i Ch i 33 . 

^"T^t7K n.pr.m. (God has given, cf. GfdSa)- 
poff, ! J in?C n;-i3{) a . one of David's band of 
Gadites i Ch i2' 12 . b. a Korahite i Ch 26 7 . 

n.pr.m. (God has been gracious, 



45 



cf. Ph. phac, pnbjO, in As. aWanwTm COT 
Gn io 18 ) two of David's chiefs 2 S 2i 19 =i Ch 
2O 5 ; 2 S 23 24 =i Ch ii 28 . 

t2tr^N n.pr.m. (God is father, cf. V?) 
a. prince of Zebulon Nu i 9 2 7 7 24 w io 16 . b. prince 
of Reuben Nu i6 l 12 26^ Dt 1 1 6 . c. brother of 
David i S i6 6 i7 U282S i Ch 2 13 2 Ch n 18 (cf. 
vrbg iCh27 18 ). d. a Kohathite i Ch 6 12 = 
bgfa v 19 cf. vr!>K i S i '. e. a Gadite i Ch 1 2 9 . 
f. Levite singer i Ch is 18 -* 16*. 

t"^/^ n-pr.m. (El is God, or my God is 
God) only Ch. a. two or three of David's chiefs 
i Ch 1 1 4647 1 2 n . b. chief of Manasseh I Ch 5". 
c. two chiefs of Benjamin i Ch 8 20 - 22 . d. chief of 
the Hebronites i Ch is 9 - 11 , e. a chief Kohathite 
i Ch 6 l9 =3N'bK v 12 cf. wb i S i 1 . f. a Levite 

2Ch 3 I 13 . 

TnJlN^T'St n.pr.m. (God has come) a He- 
manite T i T Ch25 4 =nn i Ch 25-. 



r?H n.pr.m. (God knows, cf. JH , Sab. 
Hal* 09 ) a. son of David 2 S 5 16 i Ch 3 s 
i Ch I4 7 which perh. rd. here, cf. Dr 8 . 

b. father of an adversary of Solomon I K n 23 . 

c. chief of Benjamin 2 Ch i f 17 . 

JT^N 2 Ki s +4t.; VIJ^H iK I 7' + 62t.; 
n.pr. T m. (7ctfc(w) t GW, cf. ^) a. Elijah, 
the great prophet of the reign of Ahab i K 1 7 l 
+ 65t. K; 2 Ch 2i 12 Mai 3 s3 . b. Benjamite 
i ChS 57 ; o. a priest of Ezra's time Ezr io :i ; 
c. a son of Elam Ezr io 26 . 



^ Jb 3 2 4 + 3 t.; NIPPN Jb 3 2- 
6 1. ; n.pr.m. (He is (my) God) a. the young 
fri.-nd of Job Jb 32 244< 34 l 35 1 36'. b. an 
Ki'hraimite, Samuel's great-grandfather iS i 1 
:*'S>K i Ch6, yS> v 19 . c. chief of Manas- 
aeh i Ch 12*. d. a Korahite i Ch 26". e. one 
of the brethren of David i Ch 27" (cf. 3K'b 
i S,6. 



irT7N n.pr.m. (God hide*) one of 
Ts chiefs 2823" i Ch n*. 
trprPT'S n.pr.m. (Autumn Godl cf. Jb 
29*) one of Solomon's scribes i K 4*. 

; ~T U p^ (& $' Ru 2 1 ) n.pr.m. (God is 
king, cf. ^r?^ husband of Naomi Ru i" a* 



^V^ n.pr.m. (God has added) a. chief 



of Gad Nu i" 2" 7 45 - 47 IO M . b. chief of Ger- 
shon Nu 3 24 . 



Gn I5 2 +) n.pr.m. (God is 
help, cf. Ex i8 4 ; v. also TTJ^J infr., ^nJ8, Ph. 
"ityPya, PySlty) a. Abraham's steward 
a Damascene Gn 1 5*. b. a son of Moses 
Ex i8 4 i Ch 2 3 1517 17 . c. Benjamite i Ch f. d. 
several priests i Ch 15" i Ch 26* Ez io 18 . e. 
Reubenite i Ch 2 7 16 . f. prophet in time of Jeho- 
shaphat 2 Ch 2O 37 . g. Levite chief Ez 8 16 io 23 . 
h, son of Harim Ezr io 31 . 

1^7^ n.pr.m. (God is kinsman; Ph. 

a. father of Bathsheba 2 S 1 1 3 ; cf. V&y 
i Ch 3 s . b. one of David's heroes 2 S 23** 
(ace. to some = a). 

TTEp7^ Ji.pr.m. (God is fine gold ?) a. son 
of Esau Gn 3 6 410 - 11 - ls - 12 - 1Ii - 16 i Ch i*. b. friend 

1 22 1 4 2 79 . 

God has judged) one of 
David's heroes i Ch i I s * (but v. B^Byg 2 S 23 s4 ). 

HnT?p^7^ n.pr.m. (may God distinguish 
him) one of the doorkeepers i Ch is 18 - 51 . 

t^D^^ (^5" 2 S 5 16 + ) n.pr.m. (God is 
deliverance, cf. ^^P^B) a. son of David 2 S 5" 
i Ch 3 68 I4 7 ; =B^BJ^ i Ch 14'. b. one of 
David's heroes 2823" (cf. also !>D^8 i Ch 1 1). 
c. a Benjamite i Ch 8 s *. d. one of the line of 
Adonikam Ezr 8 13 . a. of the line of Hashuni 
Ezr io 33 . 



Of Job Jb2 H 4 l 



32 

1-30.36 



n.pr.m. ("nv Pock is God, cf. Dt 
4 v. aWtart chief of Reuben Nu i* 2' 



BSpM n. pr. m. (God has protected, cf. Ph. 
a. chief of the Kohathites Nu 3* 
i Ch i 5 s 2 Ch 29"; = JB2?!>? Ex 6 Lv io 4 . b. 
chief of Zebulun Nu 34*. 

tNjr>*?N n.pr.m. (inot in @, i Ch u* Dr) 
one of David's heroes 2823*. 

^tJ n.pr.m. (God sets up, cf. Sab. 
&OP Hal m ) a. Hezekiah's prefect of 
the palace 2 K i8 l(L * 19' Is 22" 36*" 37*. 
b. son of Josiah, made king by Pharaoh 2 K 
23 s4 a Ch 3 6 4 ; = D'j#n; 2 K 2 4 l Je i* i Ch 3 U . 
o. a priest Ne 1 2". 

tynt^H n.pr.f.(od is an oath, by whirl. 
one swears, cf. Is 19" Am 8 14 Zp i 5 ) wife of 
Aaron Ex6 n ;='EAf4crti00 0), cf. Lu i 7 . 



pN n.pr.m. (God is salvation, cf. 
yN infr.; or is opulence, cf. V^?*?) soil of 
David 2Ss 15 iChi 4 5 . 

tytp^rfc* n.pr.m. (God restores, cf. Nes 

m & Sab.^n DHM ZMG1885 ' M ) a. a descen- 
dant of David i Ch 3 24 . b. priest of David's time 

1 Ch 24". c. high priest of Nehemiah's time 
Ezr io 6 Nes 1 - 20 - 21 - 21 1 2 10 - 10 - 12 - 23 is'- 7 - 28 , d. a singer 
Ezr io 24 . e. one of the line of Zattu Ezr io 27 . 
f. one of the line of Bani Ezr io 36 . 

ttttr^N (God has heard, cf. S>NJto^, & Sab. 
D s Hal 187 - 193 ) a. chief of Ephraim 
Nu i 10 2 18 7 48 - 53 io 22 i Ch 7*. b. son of David 

2 Ss 16 i Ch3 6 -* i4 7 . c. scribe of Jehoiakim Je 
36 i2.2o.2i d one of the royal seed 2 K 2S 25 Je 

4 1 1 . e. a man of Judah i Ch 2 41 . f. a priest 
2Chl7*. 

2?tP/N n.pr.m. (God is salvation, cf. 

*!*, Sab. i>Kyiv DHM 2 * 01883 - 15 ) the prophet 
Elisha, the successor of Elijah i K i9 16 + 57 t. 
all K; 'EAra, 'E\rat ; 'EAtcratos Lu 4*. 

ttSQttT 1 ^ n.pr.m. (6W has judged, Ph. 
BBB^jn, i>y3Bat?) a captain in the time of 
Jehoiada 2 Ch23 ! . 



v. 



v. sub I. fo. 

n.pr.m. (God is pleasantness) 

o ' - - ' 

father of two of David's heroes i Ch 1 1 46 (not 
inS). 

tjrO^N (God has given, cf. fo?^, & As. 
Ilu-iddin Vl**, Ph. jivbya, ^ya^, Palm. 

;n:ny, rfam Vog Pal30 * p - 31f , Nab. foam, troop 
But 8 " 1 * 1 , Sab. foam, amfo DHM ZMG1883 - 15 - 361 - 

38 CIS 1 *- 1 - 1 - 2 - 6 , Theodore, Diodate). a. the 
grandfather of Jehoiakim 2 K 24 8 ; cf. Je 26 s2 
36 12 - 25 (1). b. Levites of the time of Ezra 



^7^ n.pr.m. (God has testified) an 
Ephra T imite I Ch f\ 

n.pr.m. (God has adorned, cf. 
Ephraimite i Ch 7 20 . 
7^ n.pr.m. (God is my strength= 

W& cf. V!, Sab. ny^ (ry^) DHM ZMGM83 ' 16 ) 

one of the heroes of David i Ch 1 2 5 . 

WS n.pr.m. (God has helped, cf. 1J(p!>K 
supr.) a. Eleazar the priest Ex 6 23 + (50 1. in 
Hex) Ju 20 28 i Ch 5- 6 s5 9 20 24 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 4 - 5 - 6 Ezr 7. 



b. son of Abinadab i S 7*. c. one of David's 
heroes 2 S 23' i Ch n 12 ; ins. also i Ch 27 4 cf. 
Dr 8maw . d. a Levite i Ch 2 3 2122 24. e. 
priest of the time of Ezra Ezr 8 s3 Ne I2 42 . f. 
one of the line of Parosh Ezr io 25 . 



?M n.pr.loc. (God doth 
ascendl)of a village in the tribe of Reuben, near 
Heshbon, in ruins, el Al (vid. Rb^ 11 - 278 ) Nu 
32 337 Isi5 4 i6 JC48 34 . 



TTM n.pr.m. (God lias made, cf. nfe 

etc.) a. descendant of Judah i Ch 2 39>4 . 
b. a Beujamite i Ch 8 s7 p 43 . c. of the line of 
Pashur Ezr io 22 . d. son of Shaphan Je 2p 3 . 



?? n.pr.m. (God of doing 1 cf. Ph. 
aBenjamite i Ch 8 11 - 12 - 18 . 



Dp7^ n.pr.m. (God has created, or taken 

2>ossession) a. father of Samuel i S 1-2 (8 t.) 
iCh6 12 - 19 . b. son of Korah Ex 6 24 . c. a ruler 
in Jerusalem in the time of Ahaz 2 Ch 28 7 . d. 
one of David's warriors i Ch 1 2 6 . e. several 
Levites (a) i Ch 6 8 - 10 - 21 (0) v 11 - 80 (y) 9 16 (5) I5 23 - 

fll. H /K vb. swear, curse (cf. I. r61 so 
Thes Lag '"- 8 ) Qal P/. i K 8 31 (= 2 Ch 6 s2 all 
Vrss Th Bo Ba Kp reading n^W); H^N J u i7 2 ; 
Inf. abs. n5 Ho4 2 ; n^K Ho io 4 . i. swear, 
take oath before God i K 8 31 (=2 Ch 6* 2 ) ; in 
covenants Ho 4 2 1 o 4 (falsely). 2. curse Ju 1 7 2 . 
Hiph. Impf. 5>^! i S i4 24 ; 7n/ WSnb i K 8 31 
= 2 Ch 6 22 adjure, put under oath. 

W n.f. oath Gn 2 6 28 + ; sf.^K, \n^(l Gn 

oath 



.); pi. rt& Dt 2 9 20 + ( 4 1.) 1. 
in testimony Lv 5 1 Nu 5 21 - 21 (P) Pr 29 23 ; 



rw come into an oath Ne io 30 ; 

bring into an oath Ez 17"; n^K N'^3 i K 8 31 

(=2Ch6 22 ). 2. oa^ of covenant Gn 24 4Ml 

26 M (J) Dt 29 11 - 13 ; rbx HD despise an oath Ez 
l6 59 , 7 i6.i8.i9 3 curse / a \ from God Nu5 23 (P) 

Dt 29 18 - 19 - 20 3 o 7 2 Ch 34 24 Is 2 4 6 /e 2 3 10 Dn 9 n 
Zc5 3 ; (6) from men Jb3i 30 ^-io 7 59 13 . 4. exe- 
cration in the phrase n?N7 HM become an 
execration Nu s 27 (P) Je 29" 42 18 44 12 . 

tn^SJl, sf. *jrn, n .f. curse La 3 . 

till. [n^K] vb. wail (Aram. &*, Vf) 
only Qal Imv.\. 4 Jo i 8 (v. {). 

tn^TNl n.f. fat tail of sheep, still ac- 
counted a delicacy in the East ; (Mish. id. , 



Nat. Hist. Bib. eh., I 



HJVJW, wv^ic, etc.; Ar. ilJl, cf. F1. TWBL41 ") 
Ex 29- Lv 3 9 7 3 S 25 (all |p$l); 9 19 , prob. also 
i S 9 24 for n^yn v . Gei Dr (cf. Tristram 
T re*/. Smith Dlct ' BIb -*"*). 

*7S conj. (oft. in Mishnah; Aram. v^K, 
: from P, v /* and ^) if, though, 
only in late Heb., EC 6 6 Est 7 4 . 

I. Tl /N n.pr. of 6th month, Aug. Sept. 
Xe 6 1 ' (M ish. irf., Pal. ^K Vog 79 , As. Ululu COT 
Nei 1 , Ar. Jjty, Aram. JJd^,^). 

ttTlTN n.pr.loc. a station of Israel in the 
wilderness Nu 23 13 - 14 . 

t[n /fcf] vb. only Niph. be corrupt mo- 
rally; tainted (Che >M4 3 ) ( cf - Ar ^ viu. 5 
confused (of a thing), of milk, 2wm so ur) Pf. 3 pi. 
1 4 3 53 4 ; ?< n f $ corrupt man Jb 1 5 16 . 
Gn 24 39 v. 



7^ n.pr.loc. as wi ofJavan Gn io 4 
i Ch i 7 ; ' ?K Ez 27 7 (Aeolis Josephus Jer Kn; 
H Derenbourg M ^ Un8esGr * ux>235f (En *- trans - mr - oct.i887.7j. 
7/tf/a Joa etc., Len 0ri * " 2 - 34f ; TtoZy, with Stctfy' 
cf. t^B'K run? Ezek, Di Gn io 4 ; Car- 
*Aa0 = Elissa, Sta DPOPUI J *' 8f ; E. Meyer 
cwch. 1. 1 383 . Decision difficult ; last view very 
attractive). 

I. [ //N] (to be weak or insufficient, assumed 
in Thes as root of /v$ (as also of />*): cf. Ar. 
VI to fail in a thing). 

til. V^N Je i 4 14 Kt, i.q. Wif, 4 .v. 

t h* /N n.xn. (etym. uncertain : most 

, r 
prob. akin to Syr. ^-*X( vxak, feeble, poor ; 

perh. also in usage [cf. b] felt to suggest 7fc< 
not; cf. Che on Is 2 8 ) insufficiency, wortMess- 
nets. a. Zc n 17 Wgn ^JP the shepherd of 
wortfdesme88=i^e worthless shepherd, Jb 13* 
7ft -s-ih worthless physicians (|| "ljT^?Db), 
Je 1 4 14 Qr concr. a </7i^r o/ nought (uttered 
I'.v prophets), but here ^b DD|5 ft worthless 
llivi - (II "^ ^H, D?i W9) should perh. be 
read(cf.Gf). b. esp. pi. D'S'Sx <,,,. worthless 
gods, idols (cf. Dvpfj) (jtossibly orig. an indep. 
word=</o^r, cf.Sab. n^K, Av.Nu A**.W | 
1'ut oven if BO, associated by the prophets \\ it h 
of worthlessness, & usc<l 1-y tlum in iron. 



contrast with D^K, D^r.K Lv i9 4 (not to be' 
made) 26* (both H),Is 2 8 -"-' 20 - 20 (of silver & gold), 
io 10 Wtfn ntoiwsp (coll.) kingdoms of idolatrous 
worthUssness,' \" ip 1 - 8 (of Eg}'pt) 31" Ez3o 13 

(Egypt)* Hb 2 13 D ' t ?N /N ^m6 idols, V 96* 
(=iChi6 26 ) all the gods of the nations are 'K 
vain, worthless gods gf. 



7/K (^/ 



assumed for following words). 
N n.f. oak (cf. p^K, but here r*p- 
only Jos 24* <7tc oak which is in the 
sanctuary of '* ; rd. however perh. n^K, terebinth 

(v. i. 



n.m. 



Gn35 - 8 



oak 



C S , etc.) 

Vabs. Gn35 8 -f ; cstr. t6.; pLJlty Am ' 
Ez 27 6 ; cstr. 'jn^K Is 2 13 Zc i i 12 ;as marking 
grave of Deborah, Rebekah's nurse Gn35 8 (E); 
whence called oak of weeping, fl^S 'K t '6. (v. Di 
ad loc., & sub fvN p. 1 8) ; elsewhere only in pro- 
phets; as marking illicit shrines Ho4 13 (||n33b, 
n^K); as felled Is 6 13 (in sim.; || n^K); as fur- 
nishing material for making idols Is 44" (|| HX, 
'TF 1 * H^); a 8 s im - for strength (|DH) Am 2'; 
also f^L> *jA Is 2 13 (as lofty & majestic), cf. 
Ez27 6 (as strong, for making oars); Zen 2 , 
metaph. of prominent men. 



t^ n.pr.m. (oak) a Simeonite i Ch 4 37 
(on Jos 1 9 s3 v. fv$ p. 1 8). 

"h|7uW n.pr.loc. in Asher (=^? ^N? 
so Thes MV) Jos i9 M (Baer tD^N). 

'7^ interj. (prob. onomatop.: cf. Jl, 

V? ^ toatV, AA>: icoe ! Di 718 ) alas! woe! 
sq. y to me Mi 7 1 Jb io 1 *. 

tfD^N] vb. bind (perh. cf. As. [almt> i. 
almattuJortressDl in Zim BPlu & in BD Ezek. 11 ; 
Ar. 1J1 be in pain, Aram. y^Ll* retain anger). 
Niph^ (be bound =) be dumb, P/. 3 fs. 
n P A 'S3 I 8 53 7 5 99?831 Ez3 tt , etc.; Impf. 2ms. 
D .^P Ez 24* ; 3 fpl 



, i.e. silent f 39 l nVDH (|| W?nn) ; 

cf.v 10 (|| % r?? ^); sim.of sheep Is 53 7 (|| id.) ; 
6< <ittm6, i. e. unable to speak Ez 3* (result 

of 1?n^K PT] 1?^) cf. 24 s7 
rty D.^vn ^^ *>3im; 33 n^y s n 

also Dn io u (cf. v"); be made dumb subj. 

->jjr ^ncb' M ^ 31 



48 



Pi. Pt. bind Gn37 



ft7N n.f. sheaf, in Joseph's dream 

) sq sf VHS&K, pi. D^K, eo'nbbK; 

also ^ 1 2 6 6 Vnto?K (in fig. of ret. fr. captivity). 

ta^N n.[m.] sUence, + 56 1 (title) vid. 01 

De, in name of melody D^rp D^N fi^'by ; also 



^58" (=adv. tV silencel) but rd. D(<)K 01 
De Che, etc. 



?N adj. dumb, unable to speak; Ex 4" 

te D!? na nb> n? ; Is56 10 D^S 

O'oe fig. of false proph.; of idols ' D'^K 
Hb>; as subst. Pr3i 8 ^38" Is 35'. 



v. in. 



p. 1 9. 

v. DW sub II. fc. 
itt*? adj. forsaken, of Israel Je 5i 5 (sq. 



^ n.[m.] widowhood, fig. of Babylon 
Is 47' (Jl W, cf. v 9 ; vid. Ba NB5e ). 

tn:D^ 64 n.f. widow (Mish. id., As. aZ- 
MfttJDi'ia Zim BP114 ) 'K Gn 3 8 U + ; no cstr.; 

pi. nucbK Ex 22*+ ; pi. sf. vntap&K Jb 2 7 18 , 

etc. wn^ow i K 1 7 20 ; ' ntfK 2 S i 4 5 (ll ^* n ?h) 
iKy" ii 26 1 7 9 - 10 ; Gn 3 8 n (J; living in father's 
house)cf.Lv22 13 (H; ||nna); 2 1 " (H), where 
widow forbidden as wife of h. p., like HKTia, rttn, 
rot cf. Ez 44 22 - 22122 (id. of all priests, exc. widow 
of priest); Nu3O 10 (P; of widow's vow, 
=ye shall be slain Ex 22 

9 Je i5 8 i8 21 Ez 22^, also Las 3 
(sim.); of those snatched away by pestilence 
fW33n ^ ^ntiD^ Jb 27 15 ; by sword, id., ^ 78 64 ; 

We rd. n^n'h^D^ 2 S 2 o 3 (v. nun 1 ?* i n fr.) 

of imprisoned concubines; fig. of Jerusalem 
Lai 1 ; Babylon Is47 8 ; es P- widow as help- 
less, exposed to oppression & harsh treat- 

ment (oft. || Din;, & -ia); i s i 23 io 3 Jb22 9 24* 

3 1 16 ^ 94 6 Mal3 5 ; harshness forbidden, & care 
for them enjoined Ex 22 2l (E) Dt H 29 i6 1M4 

24 17.19.20.21 26 12.13 27 .9 Jg j,7 J e 7 6 338 Z(J ^0^ fif> 

Jb 29 13 ; under esp. care of God Dt io 18 Je49 n 
Pr i5 25 ^ > 68 6 146 9 ; once of severity of judgment 
in not sparing widow Is 9". ('7X Is 1 3 s2 vid. sub 
p"]K; Ez I9 7 vid. ib. & also sub pyo.) 

ttn^^nV^] n.f. widowhood (Mish. id., 
Ph. nC&N) sf'.arwoSwi ^ja Aer twWWa garments 



Gn 38 14 - 19 ; cstr. nvn nUDK 2 S 2 o 3 (of David's 
imprisoned concubines ; but text impossible ; 
@ We ni>n ntobN, cf. Dr; Klo thinks gloss); 
fig. of Jerusalem Is 54 4 ^rWD^K. 

m e o^e> a certain (name 
; x 'fi DipD i S 2i 3 2 K 6 8 ; r K 'D 
alone,of person, =^cA-an-on,so-a7i^-soIlu 4 1 . 

tlpj^ n.pr.loc. EUasar Gn i4 1 - 9 (=Bab. 
Larsa, mod. Senkereh, c. 28 miles NE. from Ur; 
cf. Loft^^DF^'Tiele ^- 1 - 86 , COT dl -). 

t 1 - [*]?**] vb - leam ( Ar - ^* 
cleave to, become familiar with; Aram. 
U, /earn, A^", p teacft). Qal 

ri p r 22 25 ; Pi. teach, sq. ace. 



'Kb 1 - 388 Ge ", cf.Ew wb ) Jb 3 5 n ; sq. 
2 acc. niDDn ^JDpfcjtX Jb 33 s3 . 

, j < 

TI. [^7NJ n.m. y8 - 8 ; only pi. cattle 
(Ph. c^K, Aa.'alpu, COT G10M ) D^S Pr i 4 4 Is 
3O 24 used in tillage; subject to man \^8 8 (||n32f); 
their increase T?^*? ^ a blessing Dt 7 13 2 8 4 - 18 - 51 



i. jt^ adj. tame r N abs. Mi 7 5 +; 
cstr. Pr 2 17 + ; sf. ^h? ^ 55 14 ; P 1 - D ^ 
Je i 3 21 ; sf. U'E&K VT i 44 14 , etc.; 1. tame, do- 
cile, *$$ ^33 a docile (gentle) lamb Je 1 1 l9 . 
2. n.m. ./Hend, intimate ^ 55 14 (|| VW) Mi f 
(|| yi) Pr I6 28 17 9 Je i3 21 ; of a woman's hus- 
band rrWtt K Pr 2 ] "; fig. of " as husband of 
Judah, id., Je 3 4 . 3. i.q. i. *fc$; 
>/r I44 14 (i.e. cows). 



n. *|7K n.m. Ju6 - 15 thousand (^K MI, SI, 



Sab. DHM ZMG1875 - 615 ; Ar. ujl Aram. 

N ( 7 K) Gn 2 o 16 + ; sf. ^ t Ju 6 15 ; 
; pi. D^ Exi8 21 + ; cstr. 
Ex 3 2 + ; T?^ Dt7 13 '+2t.; VB^K Qr 
i S i8 7 + 2 t. (KtlD") a thousand. 1. nu- 
meral: a. used with noun alone; mostly before 
noun Nu35 4 Jos 7 3 Ne3 18 iChi8 4 +; after 
noun (late) iChi^ + 6 t.ChEzrNe; ne3' 
Nu 35 5 - 5 - 5 - 5 Ez 47 3 (del. Co) ; the noun always pi. 
when preceding, sometimes when following, 
i S 2 s 2 i K 3 4 2 K i8 n =Is 36" 2 Ch 3 o 24 ^ 9 o 4 
Jb4 2 12 Ec6 6 ;elsewh.sg.^KJu 9 49 i5 15 - 16 Jos7 3 +; 
sN Nu 3 5 4 + (so SI) ; ^ Dt 7 9 + , cf. i Ch 1 8 4 



1 9 6 2 K 1 5 19 Jb 4 2 12 Ct 4 4 Is 7 513 , noun sometimes 
coll.; X N pi. cstr. Mi 6 7 ^ 1 1 9 72 Gn 2 4 60 ; noun not 



expr. (or not fully) Gn 20" Nu 3i s>6 + ; distrib. 
ij* ^ Nu 3 i 4 ; multipl. Dt i 11 D^V? '; 
indef. for great no. (pi.) Ex2O 6 34 7 Dts 10 Je*32 18 , 
(sg.) Dt 3 2 30 EC 6 6 -|- . b. 'N 4- other num. usually 
precedes it Ex 38* 4- oft.; but foil. K^"} Ezr 
2 M + 2 t.; it follows also smaller no. Nu 3 M i K 5 12 
(so SI); the noun foil, in sg. Ex 28*4-8 1.; pi. 
2 S 8 4 + 2 t.; houn precedes, in pi. (late) Dn 1 2" 
+ 2 t.; noun not expr. Ex 38 28 + oft. c. 'K x 
other no. always foil. Ex i2 37 + ; usual order is 
no. X 'K -f additional no. (if any) -f ft(nm(ifexpr.) 
Nu3i w Ju 20 35 cf.Ex 1 2 37 2K 3 4 4 + ; less oft.nown 
-f TIO. x 'K Nu 3 1 33 i K 8 a + ; (other combin. v. 
Ex 38* Nu 2 6 51 3 1 32 Ex 48 30 i Ch 2 9 7 etc.); ' 
usually sg. Nu n 21 -f ; exc. after units, where 
pi. abs. Nu i 46 Ju 2O 34 -f (so MI); seld. pi. cstr. 
Ex 3 2 s8 Ju 4 10 Jb i 33 ; (noun mostly sg. when 
foil. Ju 4 10 1 K 12" + , yet pi. Jos 4" i S 13* + ; 
when preceding it is pi. i Ch 5 21 + , or coll. Nu 

3i 3s iS2 5 2 iK8 63 2Ch7 5 H-); C3^ ^ iCh 
2i 5 22 14 2 Ch i4 8 ; JWP 'E>f>K ^68 18 , cf. |WP; 
PK rnna ^ 5 o 10 , rd. ^ cf. ^ 3 6 7 , OlBiChe; 
yet v. Hup Be. Note. 1 0,000 = D'Q7^ rnjPg 
etc. Ju i 4 3* i K 5 r Ch 2 9 7 + ; less oft. &V 
"9?"! e ^ c - r v 2. a thousand, a company of 
1000 men, as united under one superior, or 
leader, hence ' Iff (n#) Ex 1 8 2L2S cf. Nu 3 1 " + ; 

cf. tel&* /K T?*! Nu i' 16 1 o 4 Jos 2 2 21 - 30 & v. infr. ; 
cf.also'i S 29 2 ; esp. family, etc. Ju 6 15 i S io 19 
P & c f. nn3|to v 21 ); cf. Mi 5 s ; Nu io 36 

nfcf)) 3i 5 Jos 22 14 i S 23 ap- 
parently shew transit, to this technical use. 

in. rpN n.pr.loc. city in Benj., ^H Jos 
1 8"; peril! Lifta NW. fr. Jerus. Survey" 1 ' 18 
(cf. n. "l^K 2 for prob. meaning). 

n. tfbtf n.m. 1Ch1 - 51 chief, chiliarch 
(denom. fr. n. *$* v. Di Gn 36") ' abs. Gn 
36" + ; pi. cstr. 'D&K ('rip) Exi5 16 + ; sf. 

< } n 3 6 IMD efoy (tribal) of Edom Gn 
36 ll < 1w + 3 8t.Gn36(P);Exi5 1$ (E)iChi sl(4t -> 

; of Judah Zc I2 66 ; go ^ 9 7 (in sim.) 



vb. Pi. urge (Aram. 

s. xi>Nrn j u 1 6' 



Sam. 



V 1 "^ v f te- 



st adj. gent. c. art. Nahum the 

Elkoshite Na i 1 (perhaps = from Etto*h, but 
locality unknown; identified by Jer 00 1 " with a 
village A'lcesf in (lalilfe; cf. alw Capernaum 
( = Din: - (improbably) with an 

Elkosh on E. bank of Tigris, near Mosul). 



DM 

^H n.pp.loc. Lexical city 

in the tribe of Dan, between Ekron & Timna, 
As. Altaku (COT) Jos 19" 21" 

tjpri7t<l n.pr.loc. a city in the tribe of 
Judah north of Hebron Jos I5 W . 

ON conj. (=Aram. ^/[andin J|?>^= 
Jj yT if not, except], Ar. ^ if [and in VJ = 
Eth. Xcn>; (cmww) t/ 
[and in M^(alM) t/ 
no<, 6wi], As. umma; also in Ar. ll 'An?'= 
vi, cf. &?: v . No Mp - ao8 - ZM01888 - p - 739 ; w Afll -"') 
1. hypoth. part. if. a. construction (v. 
more fully Dr* 1 *" 38 - 143 Friedrich DleHebr - Condlt - rtu 
1884 ): (i) with impf. (continued by pff. & waw 
consec.; apod, usually begins with pf. & waw 
consec. or bare impf.; or, if necess.,withimper. 
or juss.) (a) of future time: Gn iS 26 NVDN'DK if 
I shall find 50 righteous in Sodom, 7^^. I will 
pardon, etc., 2 4 8 3 2 9 Dt 19" i K i wb 6 13 +S 9 **; 
Gn 42 s7 Ju i 3 16 i K i 52 ' + 132". (6) of past 
time (rare, but classical): Gn 31" "U?W D if 
ever he said ... ^JV! then they used to bear, etc., 
Ex 40 s7 ; & in the protestations Jb 3 x 7 131 - etc. 
(alternating with pff., v. infr., & with jussives 
in apod.) (c) assuming a purely imaginary 
case (with impf. in both clauses, like the 
double opt. in Greek), if, though : Gn 1 3" so 
that /?^"DK if a man were able to number the 
stars, thy seed also njS? might be numbered, 
Nu 2 2 18 Is i 18 Wajr tn#3 x n W-QK tfwugh your 
sins were as scarlet, they should become white 
as snow, Am 9 W ^"Ujin^DK though they were to 
dig into Sheol, from thence DH|5n would my 
hand fetch them, ^ 27' 139*+ . (2) with pt. 
(expressing either a present process, or an ap- 
proaching future : apod, as i a) Gn 24 4 *' 4 * Ju 
6 s6 9 u n 9 DJ r, D^EnD DK if ye are going to 
bring me back .'..;* IC 1 ^. then ^ will, etc.; 
similarly with t^ or P Gn 44* Ex 22* i S 20* 
23; & with no explicit copula Dt 22* 25* Lv 
i*- 14 , etc. (3) with perf. (a) of fat. or jyres. 
time (continued by pff. & waw consec.: apod, as 

i a) Gn 43' T!> I' 1 ??*?! T^? W?*?!] K^* 1 
if I do not bring him back (si earn non redux- 
ero) and set him before thee, I will be guilty 
for ever, 47* if thou knowest that there are 
men of worth among them DP'tpfe^ then make 
them, etc., Jui6 IT 2815 2 K 7 4 ^4i 7 94" 
Jb 7 4 9 3or io 14 V3"19?^ ' r 9^ D if I sin, thou 
watchest me. On fDK Gn 1 8' al. v. K}. (b) 
of ;*w* time, whether (a) in actual fact, or () 
in an assumed case (the pf. is here continued 
by the impf. and waw consec. ; apod, begins as 



DM 



50 



before), (a) Ju p 1 "* DJVbg . . . DK i 
done honeBtly^J'BJFn and Aar wade Abimelech 
king..., iS26 19 ; esp. in protestations, as 
^ 7 4 HN) Wby DK t/ 7 Aat* done this . . . , let 
the enemy pursue my soul, etc. Je 33*'- Jb 31"'*, 
etc. (b) Nu 5 s7 if she have defiled herself ^JOni 
and 6en faithless, *KM then shall they come, 
etc., 15* 35 s " 4 . (e) with bare pf. in apod., in 
sense of //. . . had. . . , only Dt 32* '? l6r 
toere it woJ Mo< . . . , ^ 7 3". ( v is more usual 
in such cases.) (4) with inf. once (si vera 1.) 
Jbp* ^BK DN=if I say (lit. if (there is) my 
saying). Note that the vb. following DK is 
often strengthened by the inf. abs.,as Ex 1 5 M 1 9* 
2I s 2a us.iut j uil , 4 l6 n etc . ; cf . Dr sm..a 

b. Special uses: (i) repeated . . ON 
DK whether ... or (sive . . . sive) Ex ip 13 Dt i8 3 
2815"; similarly DK1...DK 61131" Je42 6 
Ez 2' EC 1 1 8 i2 M (cf. /. . . v ft v !o . . .. v ? 



(2) After an oath (expressed, or merely 
implied) DK (the formula of imprecation being 
omitted) becomes an emph. negative, and K?"DK 
an emph. affirmative : 2 S 1 1 11 by thy life 
TJ? "^rmK '"IjPJ^T'DK ( ma y ^d bring all 
manner of evil upon me) if I do this thing ! = 
surely I will not do this thing ! (cf. the full 
phrases in i S 3* 2K6 31 ) Gn 14* 42" Nui4 a 
i S 3 14 19' 2 K 2 s 3 14 & oft.; Is 22 14 + S 9 " 95" 
Jb 6 ffl ; *6-DK Nu I4 28 Jos i 4 9 i K 20 2 K Q 26 



Is5 14 s4 Jeis 11 49 a Jbi 11 



fter 



. 
a neg. clause, emphasizing a contrasted idea, 

Gn 24 s8 (where the expl. by Aram. N?K is not 
supported by Heb. usage), cf. Je 22'. Repeated, 
DK1...DK 2 S20 20 2K3 14 Is62 8 Je38 16 ; Ezi4 16 . 
In adjurations (with 2nd or 3rd pa.)=that not 
Gn2i 26 a 3I 50 1824* iKi 51 Ct2 7 3 5 + . 
Of past or present time: i S 25* as * liveth (I 
say) that, unless thou hadst hastened . . . , DK 'S 
"Vlfo that surely there Tiad not been left . . . ! 17* 
as thy soul liveth VlfS"DK if I know it! i K 
i7 12 1 8 10 both B*-DK C 1 ? here merely intro- 
duces the fact sworn to, & need not be trans- 
lated; so 2 S 3 s5 : v. '?); V 121* fc6'DK (after 
a neg. clause: cf. supr. Gn 24 s8 )* Cf. Str* 90 . 

(3) Part, of wishing, if but...! oh tJiat. . . ! 
(rare) ^ 8i 9 If thou wouldest hearken to me ! 
95 7 J39 19 pr 2 4 n - Cf - Ex 32 s2 . With an imv. 
(si vera 1.) Jb 34" nya"DK1; and with an ana- 
coluthon, Gn 23" (P) ^^' A nn-DK t/thou! 
oh that thou wouldst hear me ! 

(4) Nearly = when with the pf.: (a) 
of past, GnaS 9 Nu2i 9 nK")l,,.^rDK n;ni 
and it used to be, if or when a serpent had 
bitten a man, that he would look, etc., Ju 6 3 



+ 78 s4 (v. Dr 186 ' ou -); Am 7 5 . (6) of pres. or 
fut., Is 4 4 )*rn DK when the Lord shall have 
washed, 24" 28*; cf. Nu 36 4 (with the impf.) 

c. Compounded with other particles: (a) 
m*lpmpt if, except, *Qn 41* Ju7 14 Am3 3 - 4 . 
(/3) DK fcrt^n f2 K 20 19 (for which Is 39' has sim- 
ply '?), perh. Is it not (good), if. . .1 (De Di) t 
( y ) DK-^3, q.v. (8) DN TJ tGn 24 19 - 33 Is 3 o 17 
Ru 2 21 , & DK IB'K TV tGn 28" Nu 3 2 17 Is 6", 
until, prop. w7i<iZ if or when, (c) DN pi if only 
(v. sub PI). *6"D< in Ez 3 6b is very difficult. 
The Vrss render If I had sent, etc., implying 
*b for ^DK (for Ew's K^-DK=^K, q.v., is 
precarious) : Ges Hi Co ' but (N/"DN after a neg., 
cf. supr. Gn 24 s8 ^ i3i 2 ) unto them (Isr.) have 
I sent thee : they can understand thee' (but 
understand is a dub. rendering of s$ VQ&). 

2. Interrog.part. a. in direct qu. : (a) 
alone (not freq. and usually =Num ? expecting 
the answer No, esp. in a rhet. style): Gn 38 17 



i K i 27 ; Ju 5 8 npi} nKV-DK |3D was there a 
shield to be seen or a spear . .. 1 Is 2p 16 ; and 
repeated Am 3 6 Je 48^ Jb 6 12 . (b) more freq. 
in disjunctive interrogation : (a) DK , n, 
expressing a real alternative Jos 5 13 npN wn 
^3nj)rDR art thou for us, or for our enemies 1 
Ju 9 2 1 K 22 6 - 15 : more oft. expressing a merely 
formal alternative, esp. in poetry (a rhetorical 
Nvmt) Gn 3 7 8 Nu n 1222 Ju n 25 " 2 S ig Is 
io 15 66 8 Je 3 5 Hb 3 8 + 77 10 78 20 Jb 4 17 6 5 - 6 io 4 - 5 

1 1 7 etc. (j3) DW . . . H (rarer than ON ... n, but 
similar in use) 2 S 24" (a real alt.); Is 49** 5o 2 
Je 5 9 (v 29 DK) I4 22 Jo i 2 4 4 Jb8 3 n 2 2i 4 22 3 
34 17 40 8f - (formal); Gni7 17 P (with an anacol.) 
shall a child . . . ? ^ flJB* Dy^n"n3n mfe^DW 

TT :* -~: TT 

or Sarah, shall she that is 90 years old bear? 
Pr 2 7' 24 (DM after neg. clause), b. in oblique 
interrogation, if, whether: (a) alone, after verbs 
of seeing, inquiring, etc. 2 K i 2 Je 5 1 3O 6 Mai 
3 10 ^ I39 24 Ct 7 13 La i 12 Ezr 2 59 ; once ^ V 
ON who knoweth if...1 i. e. (like haud scio an) 
perhaps Est 4 14 (older syn. JTrt^ ^D alone : see 

2 S 1 2 s2 Jo 2 14 Jon 3*). (6) disjunctively DN ... H 
Gn 27" Nu is 18 " 20 ; so DW . . . DK Jos 2 4 15 . ci 
compounded with n , DKH fNu 1 7^ y^ on DKH 
prob. an emph. JVww ? Shall we ever have 
finished dying? Jb 6 13 difficult: perh. Is it 
that my help is not in me 1 (a forcible means 
of expressing that that which might be thought 
impossible is nevertheless the case); Hi as an 
aposiop., If my help is not in me (am I still to 
wait)? (The view that Di<n=ton nonne? is 
inconsistent with the fact that DN in a question 
has regularly the force of Num ?) 






t* 



ON v. DDK. 

PTCDN v. DDK. 

T \ 

(assumed as V of foil., which bow- 



ever prob. bilit. cf. Sta*" 8 ; vid. also Lag MJI ). 
trTOW n.f. maid, handmaid (Ph. nDN, 

T T X 

Ar. LA, Sab. nDK in n.pr. Sab.Denkm. 20 , Aram. 
)^/ r , As. amtu Zim BP87 ) ' abs. Gn 21'+; 
sf. 'HDK Gn 30*+ , etc.; pL abs. fihDK Gn 31* 
f)=;'cstr. JtiTOK 2 S 6"; 'nhDK Jb i9 5 etc. 
maid, handmaid. 1. lit maidservant (= 
nnEt? q.v., wh. however sometimes more servile ; 
rarely P in Hex) Gn 3 o 3 31 (|| nHB? 2 g P 
3 o 4t J etc.) Ex 2 s (all E) ; 2 S 6 :22 Jb i 9 15 
Na 2 8 (sf. refers to mistress, exc. Jb 19" cf. 



,17'cl. \. 12. 



6-); in legisl. (|| TJ?) Ex 2O 1(U7 21 
(all E) Lv 2 5 '" 4 - 44 (H) Dt 5" " - 18 i2 18 - 18 15 
i6- M ; cf. also Jb 31" Ezr 2* Ne 7 7 ; applied 
to concttfcn* (sf. of master) Gn 2O 17 2 1 12 Ex 23" 
(all E) Ju 9 18 19 19 ; also Gn2i 1(u<U3 (i6 lf -P nn&tf 
q.v.) Ex 21' (all E), vid. on this Sta GMCh L p/38 . 
2. fig. in address, ^Op,*? etc., referring to 
speaker, in token of humility; Ru 3" 



n 



i 4 ' 51 (||tW.v- 7 -''- 16 - 17 - 19 ); 20 17 ; i 
addressing God (never nnfitf) i S i luul , c f. 
n6 16 . 



ti. pEN n.pr. Amon, an Egyptian godNa3 8 

: 6, comp. by Greeks with Zeus (Herod. "'*; 
Diod. L "), 'A/ifiwv. He was originally the local 
.l.ity of Thebes (=tb f called fto? *J Na 3 8 , 

X3D 'K Je 46"), but subsequently became 

the supreme god of the Egyptian Pantheon, 

-accessor of the sun-god Ra and so-called 

Amon Ra. He was the secret god, who hid 

lii in self and was difficult to find (Amon = 

ealment, hidden); v. Rawl. Htot - Al - *"*' 

Ebers Ri HWB . (n. m. ^ v. p. 54.) 

?2N n.pr.m. Ezr a' 7 = in. 



t[ /QK] vb. be weak, languish (cf. Ar. 



" 



hope, expect). Qal PL pass. f. r* TO 
M % Aare/ Ez 16" (but< ( ' 
o) ; Fnl. />/. ^ Jo i + ; nb^DK 
33* -f ; ^P? 1 * Je 14* etc.; be or grow 
languish ; of loss of fertility (woman) 
i S a* Je 1 5* ; of fisherman whose trade fails 
Is 19" (||nJK, i>3K); in genl. of inhab. of 

VM land Ho4'(||rW? fcBW! Is2 

. usually subj. inaiiim., personif.; 
J I 8 ,6"; cf. Nai 44 ; i Isa 4 4 



33 9 
J 



subj. }M Is 2 4 7 



TW? 



; kindred subj.); 



c f. La 

. feeble Mish. id.} on forma- 
tion cf. * tl57b Sta ja2 ); D 
. id. (Ew 



I. DDK (perh. 6e tm'c^ roomy, As. [amamu~] 
whence ummu, womb, wto^Aer=D^ cf. Dl 1 ^ 10 *; 
but D n.prim. ace. to Thes Sta iMBb Lag BXS ). 

DN ^ n.f. mother (Ph. DN, Ar. *t, *[, Eth. 
Xy, Sab. ON (only in n.pr. cf. e.g. 
As. ummu COT GtoM ; Aram. DK, KB'H, 
'Nabs.Gn 3 2 12 + ; cstr. Gn3 ao +; sf.^Gn 20' 
+ etc.; t pi. only sf. Unte La 5 s ; DTtoN J e 1 6* 
La 2 11 - 18 ; 1. lit. (human) mother, as parent Gn 



5 14 ; 



20" 22* 50" i Ch4 Ct6' 8 5 + ; hence of Eve DK 
n3 w ; poet, of birth, DK |B2p ** Jb i 21 EC 
Drnp wp Nu 1 2 12 cf. ^ i 39 13 (Je 2o 18 &) 

*rta 'EN ^P V^ 7 1 6 (subj. *, cf. nru 22 10 ; > > j^a= 

my benefactor fr. birth Thes Ew Hup Pe); also 
naj? <p wn j e 2o 17 ; DK fD3p=fr. earliest exist- 
ence Jui6 17 Jb3i ls ^22 n ; so 0^^^01849'; as 
giving suck Ct8 1 (DKn^)^ 2 2 10 cf.'i 3 i 2 (v.Ex 
2* cf.v 8 ); as exercising authority Gn 2i 21 24* 
2 7 -> Ju 1 7 2f Ru i 8 Ct 3 4 8 2 etc. ; esp. of queen- 
mother as possessing dignity & influence i K i II 
2 u.ii 2 chaa u Cts" Pr3i'; cf. names of mo- 
thers of kings of Judah i K i4 21J> 15^"+ ; as 
shewing love & care i S a 1 ' i K 3 s7 1 7* 2 K 4" Is 
66" (sim. of /v s comforting his people; cf. also 
Gn27 46 ); as beloved & lamented iKi9"(||3K) 
Gn 24* f 35"; ^-|3=otm (uterine) brother 
Gn43; & || HK Gn 27* Dti3 7 Ju8 lf ^-50" 
69* Ct i 6 cf. 8 1 ; so to*rra Lv 18* 20" Dt 27* 
(|| vaKTQ) Gn 20 12 ; oft. with 3, u&partntes Je 
i6 3 Zci3" Is8 4 ; as right fully claiming honour, 
authority, etc., cf. supr., Gna8 7 (P) cf. 37" (E) 
Ju 14*', so in precept Pr 1*6* lo 1 15" etc. cf. Ez 
2 a 7 ; laws enjoining ! - I \ 2o"=Dt5 w Lvi9* 
cf. Dt 22"; laws prohib. contrary Ex ai u ' 
Lv 20" (H) Dt 2 i IMf 27"; laws as to mourning 
for Lv2i 2U (H)Nu6 7 (P)cf.Jei6 7 Ez44; left 
for wife tin 2 54 ; for mother-in-law Ru a* 4 ; for 
husband Dt 21" Haw for captive women); cf. 
Dt 33' (of devoted service of Levites); loving; 
caring for children Pr 4' (on the opposite cf. 
* 27'); loved, cared for Jos a 13 cf. v 18 6 n 

K 2 



|S22 3 i Kip 80 cf. 2 S ip 38 . t2. fig. of De- 
borah as caring for her people ?$"^? DN Ju 
5 7 (cf. 3N Is 22 SI Jb 29 16 ); so of a city 2 S 2O 13 
(' stock, race, community' RS KS8 cf. 1 '' **- 1 *- 118 ); 
of Israel Ho 2 4 - 7 4* cf. io 14 ; of Judah Is 50"; 
of Hittite as mother of Jerusalem nbgn -fn 
win ijtpm Ez 1 6 s - 45 cf. v 44 - 45 ; also i 9*' & vid. 23 s . 
1 3. of animals, dam Ex 2 2 s9 (of ox & sheep) Lv 
22* (of bullock, sheep, or goat); Ex 23"= 34 W 
=Dt I4 21 (of kid); mother-bird Dt 22 6 - 6 - 7 ; fig. 

Jb 17" : n$nS *nhi 'BK nn ^ yifcrji? nn#J>. 

t4. = point of departure or division TJ^n DK 
Ez 2i M 



ti. n!2N n.f. only mother-city, metropolis 
(cf. DK 2 S 20 19 & Ph.); in phrase HBKn JHB aw- 
thority of mother-city 2 S 8 l ; v. 3"P; cf. Dr. 

n. nQSl 246 n.f. eU, cubit (SI HDK; so Sab. 

DHM ZMO 1865, 613. Aram J^^ ^. ^ ammatu 

Nor 580 ; Eth. Jun>t: etym. dub.; Thes al. 
mater brachii, i.e. length of fore-arm; others 

der. fr. V^DDN, II precede, be in front, & hence 

fore-arm cf. Di Is6 4 ; Dl Prlw MV der. imme- 
diately from \/DDN be wide (v. supr.), m3K= 
distance, & hence a particular distance, ell, 
cubit)'* abs. Gn6 15 + ; cstr. nBK Dts" Je 
51"; efo.^DDN Ex25 10 + ;pZ.nte>K Ex 2 6 16 + ; 
1. cubit, so B^XTIDX i.e. ordinary cubit, Dt 3 11 
(cf. Is 8 1 ); in Ez 4o 5 43" is a cubit one hand- 
breadth longer, cf. 2 Ch 3 3 D^JOn rrroa 'K ; 
absol. length dub., cf. Smitli Dlct - ^ rt - Welghts Wld 



tif. with Egyptian, longer cubit '525m., shorter 

450m.; V.alsO rd.^-^' L ** ttam * U * il * n:mA]iVfn ' 

Oppert GGAW78 - 1056;BeT - d ' A - yr - l - m (also on the Bab. 
half-cubit ' = -270 m. Hpt AJPh1888 - 419 Horn 8 "-"" 1 - 
m ); on nW 'K EC 4 1 8 cf. Sm & Co (Co del.); 
D'3jJ niDK ttfon Ez 42 16 Kt, rd. Dto so Qr Co; 
chiefly in Ex 25-27. 36-38 (56 t.) i K 6. 7 
(45 1-) 2Ch 3 . 4 (21 1.) EZ40-43 (86 1); a (one) 

nn 'K Ez 4 o 12 - 12 - 42 - 42 - 42 4 2 4 43 14 ; two cubits = 
BVIBK Ex 25 10 - 17 - 23 3o 2 37 1 - 6 - 10 - 25 Nu u 31 ; D^^ 
n^B Ez 40 9 4 1 322 43 14 ; c. num. i-io ' mostly 
follows num. in pi. Ex 26 16 27 1 - 1 - 1 i K 6 10 Ez 
4O S ' 7>9 +; c. num. 11-1000 + , it mostly foil, 
num. in sing. Gn6 15 - 15 - 15 Ex27 u - 13 38 13 - 14 ' 15 Nu35 4 
Jos 3 4 1 K 6 223 7 15 - 15 Je 52 2122 Ez 4 o 49 - 49 + ; seld. 
foil, in pi. Ez 4 o u (del. Co) v 27 (Co sg.) 42 2 ; so 
also rfBK Bteni Dn'^j; Ez 40 13 - 29 but D^^?] ^H 
nB8 EZ40 25 - 3033 ' 36 ; (late) also in pi. precedes afl 
num. 2 Ch 3 3 - 3 - 4 - 8 - 8 + ; 6 13 Ez 4 2 2 ; also oft. n? 



all num. Ex 26 s - 2 - 8 - 8 2 7 9 - 18 36 9 - 9 - 15 - 15 - SI Nu 35 5 ' 555 
i K 6 6 - 6 - 6 7 8M3 - S3 2 Ch 4 2 - 2 - 2 Ez 4 o 21 4 7 3 Zc 5 2 - 2 + , 
cf. wn niB*6 2 Ch 3"; oft. wp_ ' Ex 2 5 10 - 10 - 
10.17.17 + } a i so ' N n ^m ^ Ex26 16 3 '6 sl i K ii***..x, 
etc.; cf. rnn r nteK vv iSi7 4 ; sq. rnsa { n 

measurement Jos 3 4 2 Ch 3 s . 2. t measure, 
full measure, limit, only ^]J^3 J1DX Me measure 
of thy gain-making Je 51" (|| "=!??!?) 

tni. [n?3^] n.f. (etym. & rang, dub.; Thes 

foundation (cf. Talm. AW), fr. D in metaph. 
sense, cf. M V ; De on Is 6 4 der. similarly, but 
makes support of aujyerUminaria (cf. @ 98) ; 

Ew Di der. fr. >/DK 

>ow<; Dl prll tr. holder fr. 

hence contain, Md) only D'90n nit2 Is 6 4 . 

t iv. ntSWl n.pr.loc. hill near Gibeon, 

T 24 



, whence *Ul 



n.f. tribe, people (Ar. lit ; As. 
ummatu cf. Jen^ 01 - 336 , Aram. Ifcooo/, WMK) 
only pi. niSN Nu 25 15 ; 0B f n; 1 ; sf. DnbK 
Gn25 16 ; of tribes of Ishmaelites Gn 25 16 ; of 
Midian (|| 3"n^2) Nu 25 15 ; || D^a + nf. 

tD^^ n.pr.loc. in southern Judah Jos 
I5 26 (L 'A/Lia/t, so A, but B 2j;j/). 

fl. []O^] vb. confirm, support (cf. Ar. 

^1, etc., v. infr.; Sab. fDK in deriv. & n.pr. 
d. CIS iv - lll() DHM 28101886 - 698 ; Aram. JDK, ^W 
in Haph. Eth. /iyj: As. in deriv.) only Qal 
Pt. |t?K; 1. as vb. support, nourish 2 K io l: ' 
Est2 7 . 2. as subst. foster-father Nun 12 (J) 
Is 49 s . 3. flJP^ foster-mother, nurse Ru 4 lft 
2 S 4 4 . 4. nfoDX pillars, supporters of the, door 
2 K i8 16 . P<. pass. a. D^OKn <7iose brought up 
(in scarlet) La 4 5 . b. D^OK intrans. faithful 
(as firm, stable) as subst. m. faithful ones 
+ I2*(><$ al. faithfulness) 2 S 2O 19 (cf. Ar. 

Jjll 60 faithful, ^\ trust in, ^*\ be secure); 
^3 1 24 faithful ones '* keepeth, * IVi D^WN.; 
but x is here taken by Ri De Che as 
n.abatr. v. fOM. Niph. |DKJ Pr u 13 + (6 t); 

Impf- Wi I9K i K S 26 + (9 t.) ; P*. [?. Pr 



Dt 2 8 59 . 1. 
carried by a nurse Is 6o 4 . 2 . made firm, sure, 
lasting: place Is 22 s3 - 25 ; name i Chi7 24 ; waters 
Is33 16 Jei5 18 ; an event Hos 9 ; sickness Dt 
28 59 ; mercy Is 55 3 . 3. confirmed, established, 
sure: kingdom 2 S 7 16 ; house, dynasty i S 2 3S 
25 28 iKn 38 iCh^ 23 ; prophet Samuel i S3 20 ; cf^ 



5 3 raw 



word-play UDNH *6 13n?n 5> K = if ye believe 
not (have not firm confidence) ye 101$ no be 
confirmed Is 7'; ^9** "3 ^Wn = &e7ter in 
Yahweh and ye witt be confirmed 2 Ch 2O 20 . 
4. Aerified, confirmed: words of God i K 8* 
b i f 6 17 ; his precepts ^ in 7 ; testimonies 
^ 19* 93*; covenant -^ 89 a ; words of men On 
42 s0 (E). 5. reliable, faithful, trusty: persons 
i - 2" 22" Jb 12= >/r 89* ioi 6 Pr 25" Is 8 2 
Ne 13"; a city Is i 51 ; f*n ^n the faithful 
God Dt7 9 cf. Is49 7 ; 
(disposition) Pr 1 1 13 ; 
ful Ne9 8 ; |B*W n jJ true and faithful 
witness Je42 5 ; 3mK 'JTCD D^DNJ faithful the 
iids of a loving one Pr 27'; c. riN ^78*; 
Dy Ho I2 1 ; 3 of thing + 78 s7 ; WT^f in 
// my house (of Moses) Nu I2 7 (E). Hiph. 



Pi. PDKD Dt i" Jos 25". 1. stand firm Jb 39* 
(c. neg. of the horse when the trumpet sounds Di 
De MV RVm; but neither believeth RV, hardly 
trusts Da). 2. trust, believe: (a) abs. Ex 4 31 (J ) 
Is 7 9 28" Hb i 6 VT 1 16 10 Jb 29 s4 ; (6) with b of 
person, *rz* to, believe Gn 45* (E) Ex 4^ (J) 
Je 4 o 14 2Ch 3 2; with God Dt 9 a Is 43"; 
of thing Ex 4 M (J) ^ io6 M i K io 7 2 Ch 9 6 
Is53 l pr M u ; (c) with 3 of person, trust in, 
believe in Ex i 9 (J) i S 27" 2 Ch 20* Jb 4 18 
1 5 li Pr 26* Je 1 2 Mi 7*; the usual construction 
with God Gn 15' (E) Ex 14" Nu 14" (J) 2 o 12 
(P) Dti 2 Ki 7 " 20120* ^78 Jon 3 5 ; 
with 3 of thing Dt 28" Jbi5 31 24" 39" ^78" 
io6 12 1 1 9"; (2) with <9 trust or believe that Ex 
') Jb 9" La 4"; (e) so with infin. Jb 15 
^27"; also trust to do a thing, almost = allow, 
.hi il". 



fr n.[m.] faithfulness; f? ^^ perfect 
'fulness (faithfulness, faithfulness) Is 25*. 

t;^N adv.verily,trulyDt27 l *-*(i2t.)iK 
i* H5 Je ii 28* & doxologiea i Ch 16* 
(=*io6); rW 1 ) ^ Nu 5 (P) Ne8, & 
in thedoxologies^4i u 72 19 89 M IO6 4 ". d^v= 
^ trwi JOI \nSl5 IB 65 lfcu C^od of Amen De Che 
RVm ; cf. Rev 3", or God of faithfulness, God 
of truth (RV)-(perh. rd. JOK CheDi). 

t|^S (omman) n.m. master- workman, ar- 
tist Ct7' (Mish. Talm. ft?W, W3I^ Artndtuw*, 
Syr. ^e/ > Ex 28", whoro=Heb. Khn & is 
wise med of gems; Nab. IOOM Vog* 4 , AB. 
ummdni, Lyon 8 "*" * 11 **, cf. Zim w "; cf. 



N n.[m.] trusting, faithfulness (on 
format, cf. Ges* 84 * 14 - 11 ). 1. D3 JO b DOS 
children in whom tJiere is no trusting Dt 32" 
(poet.) 2. inwij pi. abet, faithfulness ; '* T3t 
messenger of faithfulness, trusty messenger Pr 
i3 17 ; /K *% faithful witness Pr 14*; cf. x B* 
Pr 20 6 ; ' loy keeping faithfulness Is 26% 
perh. also ^ 3i 84 ' v . I. [|DK]. 

tn^T2^ n.f. firmness, steadfastness, fidel- 

ity Ex 1 7" + 46 t.; ntoDjt Pr 28*. 1. lit. 
firmness, steadiness: Ex 17" 'K W W. AM 
hands uxre steadiness (i. e. steady). 2. stead- 
fastness, T?3? n ?^S steadfastness of thy times 
I s 3 3 6 ' 3. faithfulness, trust: a. o/ human 
conduct ^3 7 s Pna* Je5 s 7 M 9 s aKia"; in 
office 2 K 22 7 2 Ch 19* 3i ls 34"; (5>V) n^DKS m 
^rtw< (over) i Ch 9 - 26 - 81 2 Ch 3i w - w ; ' ^ ^ 
1 1 9 30 ; ri^tDK C^K man of great faithfulness Pr 



28 20 ; associated with ?"$ in human character 
p^ T3! r K n^DJ who breatheth out faithfulness 
sheweth forth righteousness Pr 1 2 17 ; cf. i S a 6* 
Is 5o 4 Je 5 1 ; njm ^1JK3 pn? a righteous man 
by his faithfulness liveth Hb 2 4 ( > /// VA Luth AV 
RV). T). a a divine attribute f 88 18 89"-" Is 
25 1 Ho 2 La 3 21 ; HJ1D i> Dt32 4 ; his faith- 
fulness is shewn in his works ^ 33 4 ; commands 
^ 1 1 9 s6 ; in affliction^- 1 1 9 7S ; in his oath to David 
^89*; it reacheth unto the skies ^36'; unto all 
generations ^ ioo 5 119**; he will not belie it 
+ 89=". It is ?DK HjnjK IS25 1 ; cf. -1KO H3K f 
1 1 9 138 . It is closely associated with the divine 
ion mercy ^89* 9 2 s 9 8 s Ho 2 s *; with the divine 
1 43 ' Is 1 1*; & salvation * 40". 

n.f. bringing up, nourishment, 
Est 2" 



riTpW adv. (fr. ?? by affix H__) verily, 
truly, T indeed Gn 20" (E) Jos 7*(JE). 

jQH n.f. faith, support, 1. ^nj 
^nni tw are pligltiing faith (make a sure 
covenant AV BV) Ne io 1 . 2. 'DH i>y ' wi^ 
port, fixed provision, for the singers Ne n*. 

tnptDN n.pr.fl. 1. a river (constant! cf. 

Is 33") flowing down from Autilebanon into 
the plain of Damascus K 5 l8 (Qr; n^K Kt), 
tin- Gr. Chrysorrhoa9< mod. Ar. Xahr BaradA. 
2. the region from which it flows Ct 4*. 

tDJEM mdv. (fr. |C>k by aff. D_) verily, 
truly, indeed, always in interrog. Gn 18" (J), 
iK8 aCh6 w ^58. 

adv. =D?9 verily, truly, iu 



asseverations 2 K io. 17 (=Is 37 18 ) Jb ig A ' 34 1 
36 4 ,Ru 3 12 , also ironical Jbp 2 12% 



?2Nl n.f. firmness, faithfulness, truth 
{contrJfor JlK, fr. JON) Gn 24* + io6t.; 
sf. iTUDK, ynv& ^9I 4 + 18 t. 1. reliability, 
sureness: flDK TQ 1 ! swre way On 24* (J); -Ob> 
TICK stm: reward Pr 1 1 18 ; nK rttK sure fofon 
Jos 2" (J); nDK JTTJ Je 2 21 . 2. stability, c<m- 
tinuance: HOKJ DW ^coc and stability Is 39* 
'( = 2 K 20 19 )' Est 9 30 Je 33? Zc 8", cf. HDK DW 
Je 1 4". 3. faithfulness, reliableness: (a) of men 
TICK B^K faithful man Ne 7 2 ; HDK ^N Ex 
18" (E); HDK2 *n walk in faithfulness, faith- 
fully i K2 4 3' 2 K 20 3 Is 3 8 3 cf. i S 12 s4 ; of 
", ^np3 ^25 5 26 s 86 n ; DDKn -vy Zc8 3 ; of 
menus' 51* 20131" 32 1 Pr 29" Is IO M 42 3 
48 l ; D'Dmi to Ju 9 16 - 19 Jos 24"; '$pD wiercy 
and faithfulness Pr3 3 14" 16* 2O 88 Ho 4*, & 
the phrase HOW 1DH nfctf Gn 24 49 47" Jos 2 14 
(J) 2 S i5 M . (6) an attribute of God ^ 54 7 7I 22 
Is 38 1(U9 6i 8 ; nDK fro Mi 7*; DDK nfcy Ez i8 9 

Ne9 M ; now non nb^y Gn32 n (J) 282"; an 

nCNl IDn abundant in mercy and faithfulness 
Ex 34 6 (J) V' 86 15 ; these attributes are also 
associated ^ 4 o u - 12 6i 8 us 1 i 3 8 2 Is i6 5 Gn 
24 S7 (J); they are messengers of God to men 

^57 4 85" 89 15 cf.^43 3 ; now ion '* mrnx ^3 

^25 10 ; the faithfulness of God endureth for 
ever ^117*; he keepeth it for ever ^ M6 6 ; 
it reacheth unto the skies ^57" i8 5 ; it is 
shield & buckler +gi 4 ; he is nox i>N + 31'= 
nON \^N 2 Ch I5 3 ; riDK is also associated with 
the divine ^& + u i 8 ; PR + 85"; njTTC Zc 8 8 ; 
DB^D ^ 1 1 1 7 J e 4'; & salvation + 69". 4. 
truth (a) as spoken: HDK "3T pea <r^<A i K 



true Dt 22 20 i K io 6 
2 Ch 9 s Dn io 1 ; -I3in J 
iatnty r^ Dt I3 15 I7 4 ; 
Pr22 21 ; nK TOn Pr8 7 ; 

19 ; T\DX it is true la 43?' 
whether truth is with you Gn 42 16 
(E) cf. Is 59 14 ' 15 . (6) of testimony and judgment 
nD nj; ^rz^ tw<ns Pr 1 4 s5 ; |DK31 HDN HV Je 
42 5 '; nD DB5TD Ez i8 8 Zc 7 9 ; nD DD^ Zc 8 16 . 
(c) of divine instruction DDK DTI3 Dn i o 21 ; 

noN Mai 2 6 cf. Ne 9 13 ; noK nmin ^- 
now ^D3 /<( -ai i K i7 24 cf. 2 S 7 s8 ; x > 



1 19 151 . (d) truth as a body of ethical 
or religious knowledge Dn 8 12 ; *]ntQ ^3'^ 
t)n'9 u . 5. adv. m <r^A, truly ^132"; 
HVT Yahweh is God in truth, truly 



Je io 10 ; elsewhere np|*3 Ju 9 15 ^145" Je 26 U 

28 9 3 2. 

tii.]toM n.m. artificer, architect, master- 
workman, as firm and sure in his workman- 
ship : |^tDN ftyK HjnKJ /was a< At n<20 architect, 
master-workman ( @ 33 Ges Ew De MY RV, 
> foster-son AE Ki AV) PrS 30 ; |tetn in* 
rs< o/<A master-workmen Je 52 1S (Hi Gf De 
RVm, but rest of the multitude Ges MV RV 
et al., pON = pan) i. JlD v. supr. p. 51. 

tin. ^EN n.pr.m. (master -workman) (a) 

king of Judah 2 K 1 8 19 - 23 - 24 - 25 i Ch 3 14 2 Ch 33. 
i.K.23.25 j e !* 2 gSj ' (j) captain of a city i K 
22 s * 2 Ch i8 25 ; (c) one of the line of Solomon's 
servants Ne 7 59 = <l px Ezr 2 57 . 

"*"]iipN n.pr.m. (faithful) 1. eldest son of 
David 2 S 3 2 i 3 1 - 39 ; = r ; t ' 2Si3;=ltoK iCh 
3 1 . 2. a son of Shimon i Ch 4 20 . 

JirnN dimin., so Ew |M7m cf.W 1 -* 269 , or txt. 
err.; cf. Dr 2 S 1 3 20 , v. jtap. 

t^np n.pr.m. (<m, fr. HDK by adj. affix 
\) father of the prophet Jonah 2 K I4 25 Jon i 1 . 

t ]O^n n.pr.m. Heman (faithful, cf. Aram. 
l^np, > N^^ ^>) a wise man with whom Solomon 
is compared i K 5", where app. son of Mahol 
(Klo sons of the dance); named with 3 others, 
one being Ethan the Ezrahite ; i Ch 2 6 a Heman 
is named with same 3 + 1 other, & all called 
sons of Zerah of Judah ; Heman appears ^ 88 l 
also as the Ezrahite (v. sub mi), cf. Ethan 
supr.; in other passages Heman is a Levite; 
specif. Kohathite, son of Joel, called the singer 
(TrtBton) i Ch 6 18 (|| Asaph v 24 , Ethan v 29 ); 
Heman, Asaph & Ethan named as the singers' 
(Dnibnpn) i Ch is 17 - 19 ; cf. Heman & Jeduthun 
i6 41 - 42 (|| Asaph v 3 '); Heman, Asaph & Jedu. 
thun 25 6 2 Ch 5 12 3 5 15 ; elsewhere fvn |DK;aar 

jvirn i Ch 25 1 cf. v 4 - 4 - 5 - 5 ; fo'n ^.? 2 Ch 29" 

(|| \VWT >p.3) ; 25 s Heman is called ifrjn mh 
BTpJfn nana ( c f. Asaph' 2 Ch 29", Jeduthun 
2 Ch J5 U ). 5 On question of identity of Heman 
in these various connections, v. Thes Comm. 

tpino n.pr.m. a eunuch of Ahasuerus 
(id-.; but Vtu^Esti 10 . 

II. M v. 1*. 



vb. be stout, strong, bold, alert 
(ace. to Lag BIf28t fr. earlier yblC cf. ^) 
QalP/ 3 pi. <M? 2 S22 18 +2t.; 7ip/. ygKj 
Gn 2S 23 ; WM*! 2 Ch 1 3 18 ; Imv. r Jos i 7 1 Ch 



+ 2 t. 1. be strong, of a people Gn 25 23 (J); 
of personal enemies 2 S 22 18 =^ i8 w ; ^ 142" 
(all sq. IP of compar.) ; also (without fD) prevail 
2 Ch 13". 2. Imv. be bold (alw. || pin, 
Dt 3 1 7 - Jos i*- 7 - 18 ; (|| id. + ^2pyn-^1. 
Dt3i; ||iA + nnn^p$r^ Josi 9 ; (||id. 

+ Vinn ^X^NT^ i) Jos i o 25 1 Ch 2 2 13 28 20 2 Ch 
32 7 . ' Pi. Pf. h?N Dt 2 30 etc.; Impf. fBK' Am 
2 14 etc.; $7**? Is 44 14 3 fs. sf. 3 ms. UJBKn 
^89; is. sf. DaszpXK Jb i6 5 etc.; 7wv.' }^ 
5 ; &Kl8 35'; VWBKDta*; /n/ 
;/^7?MpPr2 4 s ; I. make firm, strength- 
en, sq. ace., of giving clouds their place Pr 8 ffl 
(Mibj. '<) ; of repairing temple 2 Ch 24"; of 
physical vigour Pr3i 17 'KTn fTjriD tijn iTUR 
: PWjJrtir (subj. ^n n^N); O f strength for war 
na ' Na2 2 (|| curio pjp) Am 2 14 (subj. ptn); c f. 
Pr 24*; of royal power 2 Ch n 17 (|| pJl); c f. 
MT3 'K Is 35 3 ; ntinb '3 'K Jb 4 4 (both 
H: ft?) fig. of encouragement ; so 'K 
alone Dt 3 ffl (|| pjn) Jb i6 5 (|| l^n q .v.); ^ 89- 
(subj. '> jniT); of support Is 41" (subj. ''; 
|| -ny, ion; De Che sub 2). 2. owwr, 
secure for one's self, alw. sq. 7-f sf.; of car- 
penter appropr. tree Is 44"; cf. of '' appropri- 
ating Isr. under fig. of bough ^ 8o 16 ; under 
fig. of chosen man v 18 . 3. sq. a?b harden, 
make obstinate Dt 2 30 (subj. ''; || ^rm n^j5n) Dt 
I5 7 (of unkind man); 2 Ch 36" (of king Zede- 
kiah, |[^lV" n ? n p7). Hithp. p/ r^Nnn 

1 K 1 2"= 2 Ch i o 18 ; 7m/>/ ^2fDNnl 2 Ch 1 3 7 ; P<. 
n?Nnt? R u i 18 ; 1. strengthen oneself, of con- 
spirators 2 Ch 1 3 7 (sq. !>y). 2. c<m/frw onee{f 
in ;i purpose, be determined Ru I 18 (sq. 5>-|-Inf.) 
3. tiiake onese'f alert, make haste i K i2 18 = 

2 ( 'h 10" (sq. ^ Inf.) Hiph. Impf. Juss. 
exhibit strength, be strong fDJn., ^3^ 'N^l pin 



1 V V 2N n.[m.] strength, fig. TP* Q?T T "^nD 

? Jb 17* the clean of hands increaseth 

itrtnijth. 

3K n.f. strength, fig. Zc 1 2', but sense 



(after @ X) may 7 be sufficient for. 

N n.pr.m. father of Isaiah (= follow- 
ing) Is i 'V 1 3 1 20'; 37" 1 3^ = 2 Kip"" 20'; 



adj. strong, only pi. D'JDOK O f 



horses Zc 6 s7 (in v 7 perh. rd. D^l^, cf. v*,&Hi; 
see another view in Lag B!fa ). 



M adj. mighty '* abs. 28 

iS 1 *^ 2 t.; cstr. Jb9 4 + 2 1. mighty, of Absa- 
lom's conspiracy 2 S 15"; elsewh. of persons; 
as subst., instrum. of* (i.e. Assyrians) Is 28 2 
(II PI"); *& '**= valiant, conqueror Am 2 16 ; of 

^ nb '\ ajj wn Jb 9 4 ; c f. ' na v w ( v . Di 
& RV), na 'N is 4 o (|| o^Ac an). 

1"T2?pNxi.pr.m. 1. a Levite i Ch 6". 2. 
man of priestly line Ne 1 1 18 (not in || i Ch 9"). 

irPSQM, n;^?N n.pr.m. ('< has been 
mighty) . 1 . king of J ud., son of Joash, father 
of Azariah; WJDK 2 K i^-' + St. 2 Ki 4 ; i 5 
iCh 3 12 ; 2Ch24 J7 25 1 +i5t. 2Ch24; 2 6 14 ; 
n;3fDK 2 Ki2 i 3 i 4 8 is 1 . 2. .Ttt*, a 
Simeonite iCh4 S4 . 3. id., a Levite iCh6 30 . 
4. priest of Bethel, under Jerob. II, Am 7 10 - 12 - 14 . 

t [yON^] n.[m.] power, strength, force, 
pi. cstr. nD^Jfp0 Jb 3 6 19 . 

1QK 52,7 vb. utter, say (MI Ph.lDK, Aram. 

^P^?, Eth. j\ao\ I. 2 shew, declare, Ar. Ill com- 
mand; perh. \/lDN OT\g.=beormakeprominent t 
hence Hithp. infr., ^^; Sab. "iDK lofty, epith. 
of king JHMordtm 21101 * 78 ' 57 ; cf. Dl* 28 who 
thinks orig. mng. hell, sichtbar sein, whence 
As. amdru, see, & shew, declare, say) Qal 
Pf. 'K Gn 3 1 + , etc.; Impf TDlC Gn 3 i 8 +; 
. Gn i 3 + ; -0^*1 Gn 14" + ; in Jb alw. 



-pifcONe2 7 - 17 - to ; 3m. pi. 



J + etc.; sf. 



Imv. ibK pDK) Gn 4 s 17 + , etc.; Inf. abs. -*V* 
Ex 21' + ; cstr. ^ Ez2 5 8 + ; -*(n) Jb 34 w 
but rd. ^0n 03 Di, or better ibKH / w / ai*. 
c. n interrog. cf, Ew* 8 * 4 ; sf. ^DK J OB 6 10 -h; 



etc.; PL act. ">O Gn32 10 + , etc.; 
Mi 2 7 , but this grammatically indefensible, id. 
J, Inf. abs. c. n interrog., v. Dr******- A " ril - 



1. Say (subj. God Gn3 f + or man 32*, 
serpent 3', ass Nua2*, horse nn -v: 
39* etc.; inanimate things, person if. Jb 28' 4 cf. 
v* etc.; so in allegory or fable Ju9* 2 K 14' 
etc. ; esp. in narrat.,"?tf*!etc., Gn 4* + very oft .) ; 
mostly sq. thing said, either subst. Je I4 17 (c. 
el. app.) Dt 27"'- Jui2 $ ; pronoun Gn44 u 
2 K 20 14 -h; or (usually) dause Gn i 8 3* 37* 






+ oft. (orat. recto)', with adv. thus, so 
Nu 2o 14 i K 20 3 - 5 + oft; esp/^ON H3 Ex 5 > 
8 1 - 20 iChi7 4 + oft.; the person addressed usu. 
introduced by 7 Gn3* i5 7 22 7 Lv 2I 1 2 S 3 7 
iKi2 S23 , orS>Gn 3 13 4 w iS2o 2 2S* 21 iKi 4 2 + 
oft.; rarer combinations are, MJK3 'K IS49 20 ( c ^* 
5 9 &vid.-m); M?S>'KEz28 9 ; ^'KDt 3i 7 Jos 
io. Je28"; 3'K Jo 2 17 ^ 1 26 2 , where 3 local; in 
all cases usually sq. dir. obj. of words said, Ex 1 9* 
being very singular; Gn 4* the object-clause 
has probably fallen out, cf. Vrss Di ; =mention, 
name, designate Gn22 23 43 s7 - 29 Ex32 u 
iSio 16 j6 3 2S6 M Ne6 w ; cf.^139 20 
speak of thee for falsehood (but many, as Hup 
Pe Dy Che, rd. ^1^1) ; = tell, declare, proclaim 
(sq. dir. obj. only) ^ 40" Ez 13'; in reply to 
question answer Ex 1 2 s7 Jos 4 7 1 K 9* Je 5 19 22 9 . 
The obj. spoken of may be referred to by fy 2 K 
I9 32 Je22 18 27 19 ,or |> Gn2o 13< 6 nipK say o/ me, 
etc. Dt33 9 Ju9 M 1*f*+f 7 1 10 , very rarely by 
a simple accus. Is 3" (where rd. prob. for ^OK, 
*yfe), except after "K?N where the words used 
follow (cf. "rate 4 d) Gn 3 17 Nuio 29 14 31 Dt28 ra 
Ju7 4 iS 9 17 - 2ib iK8 29 La4 20 ;cf.Nu2i 16 2Ki7 12 
2 1 4 , & (two extreme cases) Is 8 12 La 2 15 (v. Dr 
sm 1.24.5). TOKJJ Mi 2 7 rd inf abg c n interrogi 

"rt5 ( v - supr.) a^oW <me my ? shall it be said ? 
After another vb. of saying, introducing thing 
said: Dt 2i 7 25 9 27" Ct 2 10 + , even after IDN Gn 
22 7 L.V2I 1 Je34 2 Est7 5 + ; esp. inf. "lbK.b, after 

un Gn 8 15 , nw 2 16 , nay 44 16 , TU l22 WBO 2 4 7 , 

m: 28 20 , etc.; after nox 2 S 3" i K I2 23 Ru4 4 
i Ch 2i 18 + ; after rite 2 Ch 35*, M Gn 3 2 7 ; 
cf. also Gn 28' Ex 5" 9 6 1 3 8 1 7 4 Nu 1 1 20 Dt i 28 
I 3 7 Ju8 15 iS2 3 2 iKi 3 3 Je 3 2 3 3 7 9 + ; also 
when subj. of "too differs from that of pre- 
ceding clause Gn 3 1 * ^S UM etc.; after ytf Is 3 7 
= 2 K 1 9 9 . 

2. Say in the heart ( = think) 3^3 'K Bt 
8 17 cf. i K 12* ^ io- u - 13 I4 1 35* Is i4 13 4 7 8 - 10 



49 21 EC 



17 - 18 



Ho 7 2 ; 



Gn 8 21 said unto his heart (to himself), subj. '\ 
cf. IS27 1 ; ^D3 rnDK La 3 s4 ; thence r alone 
Gn20 u 26 Nu2 4 n Ru 4 4 i S 20* 285" I2 22 
2X5"; sq. cl. with '3 Juis 2 ; in particular = 
desire ^M "ip^-HD i S 2O 4 cf. Est2 13 ; sq. inf. 
=pwrpoae, Ex 2 14 thinkest thou to kill me, as 
thou killedst tJie Egyptian ? Jos 2 2 s3 i S 3O 6 I K 
5 19 2Ch 2 8 10 - 13 ; expect 2 S2i 16 he expected to 
slay David 2 Ch i3 8 32*. 

3. Promise (sq. inf.) i Ch 2*j 2 Ch 2i 7 
Est4 7 ; (fA + b of pers.) 2 K 8 19 Ne 9 16 ; (sq. 



ace. of dir. obj. + i> of pers. + inf. of purpose) 
a 



4. Command (esp. late) sq. "vK of per- 
son addressed, Nu is 38 i Ch 21"; sq. h Jos 1 1 9 
2 S 16" 2 K 4 s4 Jb 9 7 + I06 84 (v. sub 10* 
8 e); sq. inf. i S 24" i Ch 2i 17 2 Ch i 18 2 9 27 - 3 
31" 3 5 a Est i 17 4 13U 6 1 9 14 ; sq.inf.-f 5> of pers. 
2 Ch i4 3 29" 3 1 4 Est i 10 ; sq. ace. dir. obj. 
2 Ch 29 s4 <fo king commanded tlie burnt- 
offering and tJie sin-offering, cf. i K 5 20 Est 
2 16 ; sq. cl. with ~\VK=tliat Ne I3 19 ; tW.-f 5> of 
pers. v 22 ; sq. cl. with '3 Jb 36 10 ; abs. i S i6 w 
(rd. however prob. HDN' for -ON% cf. Dr); also 
^ io5 8L34 io7 2S iCh 14" 2 Ch 2 4 8 Ne i 3 9 - 19 (all 
sq. vb. consec.); command by letter "iDDrrDy 'N 
Est 9 s * (sq. impf.); appoint, assign ^ 'K 
I K n 18 =^rea<en sq. inf. Dt 9 25 ^ IO6 23 . 



26 



Is 4 3 ; T0i Gnio 9 +; "ttDWl Jos 
2 2 ; 6e atW, <oW Gn io 9 22" ^87* Je 4" i6 14 (all 
abs., indef. subj., of current say ing); so said in 
a book Nu 2 1 14 ; be related, told, of vision Dn 8 26 ; 
said, told to (sq. i> ind. obj.) Jos 2 2 Ho 2" Zp 3" ; 
either so, or told concerning Nu 2 3 ; Ez 1 3 13 
(-i?K); D3^ 1DWT|=y 5 /iZZ be called (it shall be 
said to you) Is6i 6 (|| ^Tjgn), cf. 4 3 I 9 18 3 2 5 
2 4 - 4 ; hence 6e caWerf,ofTophet "lONr&6 
Je7 32 ; subj. b# Gn 3 2 W ; Jb 34 31 '3 
TDKH K, Eabb.(cf. AV) treat TOW as Niph. 
Inf. for "l???^! 5 , but against grammar; the form 
as it stands is Qal Pf., ^N"5 being prefixed to 
the interrog. for emphasis (cf. Je 22 16 23 26 Ne 
if), v. Dr 49 Di al.; Hoffm., however, reads 
"^O inf. abs.=imv. 'so must one speak (it be 
spoken) to God.' fHiph. Pf. avow, avouch Dt 

2 6 17 ttrifob i? rfrn 

Dyb ^ WrA DVH TTOgn (Zt*. 
Le. through agency of Moses; on this & other 
interpr. vid. Di). tHithp. Impf. 1"ln^ ^ 94 4 
subj. |JK ^"73 c proudly, boast (\\ W^ 
pny 113T); prob. also 2 mpl. VTJFnn Is6i 6 
(in good sense, sq. 3 of thing gloried in) 
33 X & cf. ; Ges 6omm - so De Che Kb 1 -*""- 
(fr. [no] exchange Thes Hi Kn Ew Di ; but 
vid. ID 



M n.m. ^ 77 - 9 utterance, speech, word, 
only poet., & Jos 24^ exalted style ; abs. 'it Jb 
22 28 + 5t.;sfJ"lJb20 29 ; PI. abs. DnOK Pr 1 9 7 
22 21 ; cstr. nK Nu24 4 +; V|D Jb 22 22 ; 
DjnpK Jb 3 2 14 " Is 4 i 26 (on deriv. fr. ^K cf. Di 



mot* 



57 



Jb 1 5 s3 ) etc.; 1. utterance, word, esp. pi. Jb. 

6 26 (|| D'h?) 3 2 12 - 14 (II Pk>) 33 3 34 s7 ; * 5 2 (II?), 
I 4 i 6 (on this v. cf. Che); Pr 2' (|| nD), v" 4 10 - 3 
(II" 1 ?!). VMIR? 1 ?), v*i 9 7 Is 4 i; wordsofGod 
Nu 2 4 4 - 16 cf. Jos 2 4 Jb 6 10 22 V 107"; fig. of 
day VT 19* (sing.); cf. v 4 (|| Dnyi) but vid. Che 
onv.; of wisdom (personif.) Prl" (|| S>); oft. 
in phrase '?-*?* Dt 3 2 1 f I 9 1S (H^jn); 54 4 
(II W); 78 1 (il"l to ); Pr 4 5 5 7 7 24 8 8 ; cf. Jb 
8 Pr6"; of "* Jb2 3 " (||W^ n9); ^ 138*; 
Ho6*(of Yahweh's words as weapon); in phrases 
~j-"-0< Jb6; n^l'KPri 2 ; D#J'K Pr 1 5* 1 6 s4 ; 

njn 'x i p 27 2 3 12 ; noN 'x 2 2 21 , c f. ne> one* ansta 

v* 1 retain* answer; HJ 9* v9^ ^Bfn Ju S 29 *^ 
retumeth (i.e. rpedfe$A) Aer words to herself; 
'K WH spare (i. e. refrain fr.) worcfc Pr 1 7 s7 . 2 . 
gg. promise^ 77'; appointment, decree Jb 20"; 
command ^-68 1S (but v. Che); />&m, purpose Jb 
22* 'K"-i]a ; Hb 3 9 Thes aworra are the rods of 
appointment(i.e.t\ie chastisements decreed),but 
passage dub., v. Comm.; Gn 4 9 21 rd. ^tpK cf. 
"; vid. Di. 



n.f. utterance, speech, word 

(poet., mostly sg. coll., cf. pi. vb. ^ 1 1 9 103 , but here 
rd. prob. pl.n. cf. Ol Hi De Che) cstr. rntpK 
I 85 + ; VHDK Gn 4 a +etc.; PI. abs. nncK 
^ 1 2 7 ; cstr. nfrCK ib. ; utterance, speech Gn 4 a 
(song of Lamech, || >ip) so Is 28 32'; Dt 32* 

(II *1B\ * i? 6 Is 29" (|| also W); esp. ay- 
ing(s], word(s) of ^ (command & promise) Dt 
33' (ll n ^); Is 5 s4 (H'Tjto) 2822"=^ i8 31 
VT i2 7 105" (|| TO); esp. * ii9 1UM1 + 16 t.; 



VPDK 



n.f. id., only 



La2 17 . 



iChi 

OW n.m. top, summit, of tree Is 1 7*; 
of mt. v 9 (tso Ew Kn De Di; Lag Che Brd 
Or foil, (ft & rd. **$?); /V. cstr. np Gn 49 J1 
(so rd. for HDIC, Ew Di al., cf. also I. nS< p. 1 8). 
^*-t^ n.pr.m. 1. a priest assigned to 
Dvd's time i Ch 2 4 14 perh. = 2. ancestor of priest 
i Ch 9" cf. Ne 1 1 * Ezr 2* io Ne 7< 3. 
priest in Jerem.'s time Je 2O 1 . 4. father of 
Zadok Ne 3". 5. n.pr.loc. (?) Ezr 2*=Ne 7". 

^fe^ n.pr.m.coll. (construed as pi. Dt 3* 
+ 5 i) Amorlte8(perlj. =mountain-dwdUr, cf. 
Nui 3 ^Dti 71lt etc.&DiGnio"al.) alw.c.art., 
exc. Nu 2 1* EC 1 6 4 . 1. called son of Canaan 



Gn io 16 (J) i Ch i 14 =2. a chief people dis- 
possessed by Hebrews ; (a) living E. of Jordan 
Nu2i*- 13 -*+ 9 t. Nu + Jos2 4 8 (all E), cf. Jos 




of Jordan Jos io 56 2 4 1S - W u (all E), cf. 7 7 (JE); 
5 l io(both D; cf. also I3 4 , q. del. Di) Ju 
i* 6 W i K 2i 2 K 2i u cf. i S 7" 2 S 2i*; 
(c) living in south Dt i 71 *-*-* 7 - 44 ; cf. Gni 4 7 
(W. of Dead Sea); (d) in gen.=ancient in- 
habitants of Canaan Gni5 w (JorR) 4 8*(E) 
Am 2 9 10 ; (e) named in list of Canaanitish peo- 
ples, to be dispossessed by Isr. Exs 8 - 17 13* 33* 
34 " Jos 3 10 9 1 (all J); Dt7 : 2o 17 Jos n i2 
(all D); Ex 23" Nu 13* Jos 2 4 ll (all E); Ju 3* 
i K 9 20 2 Ch 8 7 Ezr 9 Ne 9 8 ; cf. Ez 16 s - 44 ; (on 
these lists cf. Bu Ur * MchS44ff - & We JBThnL602 .) 3. 
adj. gent. sg. Gn i 4 u Dt 2 M . 



n.pr.m. 1. a man of Judali i < It 
9 4 ; cf. 2. No 3* (=tall ? or eloquent t). 

1 n V^> nnn; n.pr.m. (7o/*(tt) hath 
promised, cf. Palm. NtJTDCHDK, Sab. nBNJJJV) 
long form only i Ch 2 4 n 2 Ch 1 9" 3 1 15 . 1. a Le- 
vite i Ch 2 3 19 2 4 (in Dvd's time), cf. i Ch $** 
6 37 Ezr 7 3 ; vid. also 2. i Ch s 37 - 87 ; also 3. Ezr 
i o 42 . 4. chief priest under Jehosh. 2 Ch 1 9". 
5. Levite under Hezekiah 2 Ch 3 1 1S . 6. son of 
Hezekiah & great-grandfather of Zephaniah Zp 
i 1 . 7. a priest Ne io 4 i2 2 - u . 8. a man of 
Judali Ne 1 1 4 . 



K$t9>s2 word, command 
(late; Mish. id.) cstr. TOKD Est i" 2" 9 . 
T/D"^^^ n.pr.m. king of Shinar Gn i 4 1J 

(prob. = ^!On, Ifammurdbi of Babylon, who 
reigned c. 2100 B.C., cf. S c hr 8BAUW - ml( *"** ) 
COT"- 29 " DI in I)e 0<ml887 ' KMttrwtt ). 

ttfoN adv. yesterday (etym. dub.; MV 
after Fl Deon Jbso'cf.Sta 11 ** der.fr. Vnc^O 
=Ar. L~, whence $LU, evening; v. also in 
Thes, & cf. As. muht, night COT 010 ", Eth. 

y"(VT: but also Ar. ^^1= As. amSatu, yester- 
day)=last nigtU Gn 19** 31"" (Bte);=re- 
cently 2 K 9*. Jb3O* JWV 'K is difficult & un- 
certain Thes MV al. darkness, gloom of waste- 
ness, BO RV, but dub., cf. Di; G. Hoffm. rds. 
^ D$=*fo motfor of (all) the ruined (said of 
the desert). 



v. rmo. 

adv. Y. snli ' 



58 



t]N (Gn 41* 46*) fit* (Gn 4 i 60 Ez 3 o 17 ) n. ] propelled by oars Ez2^- f 



pr.loc. On (Egypt. An cf. Eb GS ' AVied 8 1 " 146 ; 
perh.=As. Cnu, Steiudorff BA8I ' 61 , contr. Dl 
p * 318 ) city in lower Egypt, prob. on border of 
land of Goshen, residence of 'Potiphera, priest 
of On/ father-in-law of Joseph Gn 41* M 46=; 
also Ez so 17 (where MT fJK); it was celebrated 
for worship of sun-god Ra, & hence called also 



sun-city, BW JV3 Je43 13 , 



; mod. 



Matariye, on E. bank of Nile, c. 7 miles E. of 
N. fr. Cairo & 18 fr. Memphis; cf. Eb 0876 - 80 " 



sorrow, v 



2N inter}, (from BK and KJ, q. v.) a 

strong part, of entreaty, ah, now ! I (or we) 
beseech thee ! oft, sq. an imper.; Gn 50*' (to 
Joseph) '31 to tiff N3N Ah, now! forgive, we 
pray, etc., Ex 32" (to Gk>d); elsewhere always 
sq. * or tfiK V i iS*- 25 Ne i 5 - 11 Dn 9 4 . Written 
nu$ 2 K 20 3 (=Is 3 8 3 ) Jon i 14 4 2 * n6 4 - 16 . 

UN (F rh - Jprwip, feop, so Dl^ 65 - 1 ^ 114 , in- 
ferred fr. As. annabu, hare ; ag. this No ZMG 1886> 7SI ). 

trOriN n.f. hare (Ar. Jjjl, Syr. UjV, 
As. annabu, as springerl) eating of it forbidden 
Lvii 6 (P)Dti 4 7 . 

v. sub <N. 



I. f [ ] vb. mourn Qal Pf. 3 pi. W 

cons. Is3 T i9'(||fcKq.v.) 

tl~P2N n.f. mourning ; Is 2 9 2 La 2 5 (both 
times in combin. f*? 

n.f. id. ib. 



JPjN u.pr.m. (lament of people) iCli7 19 
a man of Manasseh. 

II. ^Ji^ (v whence foil, nouns, cf. As. 



unutu, vessel, utensil, v. Dl in Zim BP115 
Hpt in KAT 2G10MK ; Ar. ilTl). 

t^^ n.m. 1K1 n & f. r22 coU. ships, fleet 
abs. ik 9 26 + ; cstr. io n + ; of Sol. iKp 56 - 2 ?; 
called B*Bnn ^ ^ >e> i ar ge 7 sea-going vessels, 
Buch as sail to Tarshish) jo 22 - 22 ; ffj^n x jo 11 - 22 ; 
propelled by oars B?K^'K I s 33 21 . 

tnj^ n.f. unit, a ship abs. Jon i 3 + 3 1.; 

PI abs. ni3X Dt28 68 +; rtJ 2 Ch8 18 ; cstr. 
= abs. i K 2 2 49 + , etc. ; a ship Pr 3O 1S> Gn 49 
Dt 2S 68 Ju 5 17 (where, however, cf, Bu BBBIchteru - 

to. 1.16 on text ) ! K 22 49 ' 50 Is 43 14 2 Ch8 18 20 36 ' 37 

Jon i 4 - 5 + I04 26 I07 23 Dn n 40 ; -DVl 'K Es; 27 9 ; 



i K 2 2 49 2 Ch 9 S1 (cf. i K i o 22 supr. sub ^N) ^ 4 8 8 

' 



Tarshish 2 Ch 9" 2O 36 Jon i 3 ; merchant-ship, 



Pr 3 i 14 ; 



till. 



Jb 9 26 (cf, 



vb. be opportune, meet, en- 

counter opportunely (Ar. ^1 the rigid time 
is come, or it is come to the right time, or to ma- 
turity , or t* opportune). Pi. Pf. H3N Ex 2 1 13 

cause (or allow) to meet in iTD 'K D'r6n ( O bj: 
om.), i.e. without any purpose of the man to 
whom sf. ref. Pn. be allowed to meet, be sent, 
M>/. n l*; ^ i2 21 (c3); 3 fs. nawi ^ 9 i 10 (c.5), 
8ubj. mZ. Hithp. cawse oneself to meet, seek 
occasion (=seek a quarrel with) sq. *? 2 K 5 7 . 



^Kll n.f. occasion, time of copula- 
tion; sf. nnjNri i. e . of wild ass Je 2 24 . 

Tn2^ri n.f. opportunity, i.e. ground of 
quarrel ; of Samson, sq. JD Ju 14". 

nisi v. *% 

Je42 6 Kt: v. after '3K. 



vb.onlyNiph. sigh, groan, mostly 
poet. & late (Aram. n3N, uJ^Ethp. cf. As. [and- 
7m], inhu, sigh Zim BPliso ) Pf. 3fs.nnjKj La i 8 
Jo i 18 ; 3 pi. VUK j Is 2 4 7 ; Impf. TV* Pr' 2 9 2 etc. ; 

Imv.W$n Ez2i n ; Pt. H3W Ez2i 12 ; nnjgj 
La i 21 etc.; 1. s^A, in token of grief Is24 7 
Pr29 2 Lai 4 (||n^)v 21 Ez2i n - 11 ;ofJerus.La I 8 ; 
mostly abs. but sq. '^ Ez 9 4 ( || PJKJ) ; sq. "^ & 
v 2 1 12 . 2. in physical distress La i n ( || K^JSl 
Dnb); EX2 23 sq. IP 6y reason of (||Pyi). 3. 
groan of cattle ('"TCp^) J l18 - 

tnnjt^ n.f. sighing, groaning (poet. & 

late); afo. ^ 3 1 " + ; sf. ^nrpK Jb 3 4 + ; nnn^ 

Is 2 1 2 (sf. with Raphe), PL sf. VlhjK La i 22 ;-^- 
sighing, groaning, in distress, physical or men- 

tal Jb 3 24 (||n;^), 23 2 (||n^),^6 7 ; 3 8 10 (||niri), 
Is 2i 2 , La i 22 ; || ftf + 31" Is 35 10 5i n Je 4 5 3 ; 

'K 7ip l/rI02 6 . 

^l^nDSl pron. 1 pi. we v. infr. 

tjTiriDN n.pr.loc. city in Naphtali Jos 

AT-;,T-: 

1 9 19 . Kn (cf. Di) comp. en-Ndura, on E. side 
of Jebel Dahi, little Hermon; cf. Rob BB "' ' 

pron. 1 s, comm. I (tfl, W^?, 



39 



JJ /*, **:) Gn 6 17 9' 12 + oft. Following a ptcp. as 
its subj. (to express mostly either a true present 
or the f\it. instans) Gn i8 17 ^K fieaon Am I 
hiding from Abraham that which, etc., Ju 1 5* 

1 S 3 1S Je i 3 8 14 44" (v. Dr* 1 *- 4 ). Appended 
to a verb, it expresses, in early Hebrew, a real 
emphasis, as Ju S 23 D?3 '3K 5>fcDK 16 / will 
not rule over you, 2 S 1 2 M lest / take the city, 
2817" thus and thus did Ahitophel counsel, 
and thus and thus W.^ri^yj did 7 counsel; but 
in later Heb. it is sometimes pleonastic, EC 

2 U-W.IMO + j n response to a question, '3K alone 
= / am, It is 7, Gn 27* Ju 13" i K i8 8 + . 
With n, >:Kn fls 66 9 . (Syn. '3bK, q.v.) 

tUNfr pron. 1 pi. comm. we (common in 
postB. Heb.; cf. also Amh. end) may be re- 
garded as the pi. of W (W 80 ), only Je 42* 
Kt, for which Qr substitutes the normal ^TOK. 

"O JN, 'Q Ji* (once Jb 33 9 'pbK) pron. 1 8. 

comm.'l; Gn 3* 7 4 is 1 - 2 i6 s + oft. With n, 
% ?i?5 tNu 1 1 1? Jb 2 1 4 . (As. att<2u, Ph. & Moab. 
"JJK : not in Ar. Aram. Eth.; but ku appears 
as the affix of the i s. in the Eth. verb (e.g. 
v>aladku=He\). VP&;). '?bK and 'JK appear 
to be two parallel formations (both containing 
the element ani [cf. the sf. ^ -, *?] or ana, & one 

strengthened by the addition of the demonst. 
basis ku [prob. akin to Jo, N?, H3 fare] : cf. 
Sta m W 809 "*- 101 ), of which, in most of the 
Sem. languages, one prevailed to the exclusion 
of the other, but which in Heb. maintained 
their place side by side.) In some cases ^K 
and '3JK appear capable of being used indiffer- 
ent ly; in others the choice seems to have been 
determined, partly by rhythmical considera- 
tions, partly by a growing preference for '}K 
among later writers. Thus when appended to 
the verb for emph. (whether with or without 
D?) the lighter form *3K is nearly always used 
(Lv20* 26** Dti2 Jui 8* 2812* 17" 
i8 in Je 17" 21* Ez 17" Jb 13'+; cf. the cases 
Gn27" i 825" 2819' iKiPr2 3 l *);onthe 
contrary, in the emph. rhetorical style of I )t, 
'?bK is preferred (in the discourses, uniformly, 
exc. i2* ( . i th usage just noted, & 29* in 

a standing expression ; on 32 4 *-* 1 (P) cf. infr.) 
In partic. phrases, also, usage prefers sts. 'JK. 
sts. a:K ; thus there occurs ^l<nn Nu 14*' & 
always, exc. Dt 32**; ('JK) ^^K (J e i" 30" 
[ 8 43 ); m,T <3K Ex 6* & elsewh. in P, 
ft esp. freq. in H (Lv i8"-*etc.) & Ez, also Gn 



I5 7 28 13 Dt 29* Ju 6 10 +; (nvi* S 33N much less 
freq.; only JE & proph. writers, tEx 2O 2 =Dt 5 s , 
Ho i2 10 1 3 4 f 81", Ex 20 r ' = Dts 9 , Is 43" 44 - 4 
5i 15 (Ex 4 u isdiff.); cf. Dr" 1111 -" 11 ); 
3 8 10 (Hez.)4 9 4 Je 5 4 io"(3 19 ^N) 
3i n 4i 5 82 6 + ; WTWn (in response to a qu.) 
Gn 27 81 Ju 13" 28 2o 17 i K 13" 1 8* (a ^ 
only 2 S 2 20 ; on the contrary, with a jtredicaU, 
'?i is regularly employed, Gn 24" i S 30" 
2 S i 8 ty <lfcBSt 1 1 5 2o 17 Is 6 s Je i 8 Jon i 9 ) ; 
(Wi) nan ^3W Gn6 17 9 9 Ex 3 iNu 3 IS -r (but 
y* nan Gn 24 144S 2 5 Ex 3 w i 9 + ; ^N nan 
is very uncommon ; v. #.**). So far as the 
usage of partic. books is concerned, in the Pent. 
(exc. Dt) S 3K is used in P (incl. H) always (about 
130!) exc. Gn 23 4 (cf. Ez below); in JE ^JK 
is preferred, though not exclusively (81 : 48). 
In S there are 50 instances of each form. 
Je has some 54 instances of ^N, 37 of *3iK. 
In later books the preponderance of ^K is 
evident, Thus in Ez ^N occurs 138 t., '3JN 
once 36 s8 (perh. a reminiscence of Je H 4b 24 7 
30"); inLaHgEzr Est EC '3K 45 t., O3N never; 
in Ch >JK 30 t., ^3N once I Ch 1 7 1 (from 287*); 
in Dn JK 2 3 1., 'M once i o 11 . Vid. more fully 
Giesebrecht ZAW1881 - Dr 1 ^ 08 " 7 . 



pron. 1 pi. comm. we 



Ph. jrUN CIS 1 - 3 - 18 - 17 , Aram. jn3,^ also KJPO. 
Syr. ^LJ^, e-, ^5, lAf:) Gn 13" 29^ .^ 7 
42- u Nu 9 7 Dt i 28 - 41 Jo 2 17 - 18 , etc. Like ':x 
following a ptcp. as its subj. Gu 19" Nu 10** 
Ju i9 18 2 K i8 w ; appended to a vb. for emph. 
Ju 9 s8 2 K io 4 Is 20*. 

H2 pron. 1 pi. we (abbrev. from 
cf.the foms ^, "MM: WTO, just cited; 
also As. ntni) GiM2 u Ex i6 7 " s Nu 32* La 3*. 
(In 2 S 17" Uru is i pi. perf. Qal from CM.) 

T^|2^ n.[m.] plummet (cf. words in cogn. 
lang. for lead, tin, etym. dub., perh. foreign ; Ar. 

<&T (v. Fra m ) Syr. ll/ r , Maud. K3JK, As. 
andJtw Lyon 8 "^ 1 """; v. Lag Ar "-* od - lfl8 cf. Id. 
BN ") 1JJ IK exc.once Am 7" jdumn* t Am 7 7 *"; 
'K rnpVl, i.e. a vertical wall N 

^DbfcJ pron. 1 sg. v. supr. sub *?K. 

f rpXl vb. only Hithpo. complain, mur- 

mur (Mish. |3M, Aram. J3K, Ar. J,l, As. [andnu], 
whence bunu, unntnu, sigh Zim Bra ) Impf. 
r^W?? La 3 (sq. "^ in || member); Pt. 
Nu n 1 (sq. acc.; vid. Di). 






vb. comjael, constrain (late, oft. 
Mish. R,Aram. D3K, ^}*) Qal Pi. D?K p 
viz., to drink Est I 8 (|| B*W B*K p*l?). 

t[*P**> *]^] Vb ' ( breathe > snort ) ** 
angry (MI id., cf. Ar. dajl, As. etc. in 
deriv.) Qal Pf. nDM + 6o 3 , etc.; 7mp/. 
*)??. ^ 2 12 *te.',be angry, of "; usually sq. 3 

1 K 8=2 Ch 6 s6 Is I2 1 ^ 85' Ezr 9 14 ; abs. + 
6o 3 79 5 ; cf. also -^ 2 12 . Hithp. id. alw. sq. 3, 
& alw. of '', P/. IIKnn Dti 37 4 21 9 20 ; ' I*pf. 
*Hrw Dt 9 8 i Ku 9 2 Ki7 18 . 

I. F)N 277 n.m. Gn30 - 2 nostril, nose, face, an- 
ger (As. appu,Jace Flood ""^ cf. Hpt KAT* 

~, Ar. JjbT, Eth. ftlGs n<we; Aram W, P?? 
face) abs. * 78* + ; cstr. Gn 27* + ; sf. 'B 
Ex22+, etc.; du. D$K Pn 4 17 + ; ^B Gn 
2 7 + etc.; InHex JE (Jos 7 1 P? 2 3 16 D?). 1. 
nostril, as organ of breathing Gn 2' 7 22 Jb 27' 
cf. Nun 20 ; 2 S22 9 =^i8 9 cf.Is65 5 ; Is 2" La 
4 20 Ez 3 8 18 (del Co) Am 4 10 ; T?N(of") 
i.e. wind Ex is 8 ; cf. teK rrn nojb 2 S 22 16 = 
^ i8 16 (vid. also sub 3); nose sg.Ct 7 5 - 9 Ez 8 17 
23 2S Pr 3O 33 (where play upon diif. meaning of 
SJN & D?SK) : (a) as organ of smelling Dt 33 
^ 1 15 6 ; (b) as place of ring for ornament Gn 
24 47 Is 3 21 Ez i6 12 ; (c) as place of ring or hook 
for captive 2 K I9 28 =ls37 29 ; for beasts, e.g. 
swine Pr 1 1 22 ; hippopot. Jb 4O 24 ; crocod. v 28 . 
2. Du. face (esp. in phrase H2n D^BK) Gn I9 1 

4 2 6 4 8 12 NU22 31 IS20 41 2 4 > 25 41 2 8 14 2 S 

I 4 4 i 4 * 1 8* 24" iKi 23 - 31 1849 iCh2i ar 

2 Ch 7 3 2o 18 Ne 8 also Gn3 19 ; nnb ; ^i^ of 
his countenance ^ io 4 ; ^p before, loc. sense 
(cf. MBb) i S 25; D^gK i S> rd. DB @ We 
Dr (q.v.) 3. mostly anger, human Gn 27 45 
49 6 - 7 + (45t.); oftenerdivineEx 3 2 12 Dt9 19 2K 

2 4 20 + ( 1 7 7 1.) ; oft. subj . rnn prw etc.) his anger 
was kindled Gn3O 2 39" Ex 4" 22 32 10 - n + ; 
in various combinations, esp. *|$ P^D fierceness 
of anger Ex 32" Nu 25 4 32"+ ; cf. ^^ i g 
20 34 ; ^K'/'y? Pr22 24 one given to anger, etc.; 
D:BN SQ? *^<^ <o flt^er Ex 34 6 Nu 14" Ne 9 17 
+ 7 t. of God; Pr 14^ is 18 16" 25" of man. 

BN n.pr.m. a son of Nadab, i Cha. 
S^N n.f. an unclean bird (cf. As. anpatu 
. mn g quite dub.; on conjectures v. 
DiLvn 19 )Lvii 19 Dti 4 8 . 

f[pJK] vb. cry, groan (Aram. JMK, oJ ^ 
Qal /mp/.pi; Je5i 52 ; //. c^r. pig Ez 
26 15 , both of groaning of wounded 



Niph. W., in mourning, lamentation; Inf* 

cstr. pawn Ez2 4 17 (|| b n'^V); p^. n^asj 9 4 



ti. np^W n.f. crying, groaning, in dis- 
tress (Amm! )&aJ/*) Mai 2 13 (|| T^\ '33); 
csr. n?3^ ^ 1 2 6 (of poor, ^3K) ; 79" (of prisoner 

"i*pK), SO I02 21 . 

til. ^5^ n '^- ferre *> or shrew-mouse, 
unclean animal Lv 1 1 30 (Tristr 1 "*; 



ti. [IW^] vb. be weak, sick (As. andsu 
zim BPM,7o. -^Tetzst in De'* 1 - 4 - 882 der.fr. 

II. ITiK per antiphrasin; Dl pr 16 identified with 

III. tWK; v. also De p " lm8n ' ed - 4 ' 9M ; so Lag BN6 , 
who comp. Cx-J\ L_q .-^ weichliches d.h. stump- 
fes Schwert. It seems safer at present to keep 
the three distinct). Qal Ft. pass. WM Jb 
34 <5 + ; rntoK Je i5 18 Mi i 9 & so rd. -f6 9 21 (Bi 
Che) etc.; as adj. incurable, of wound, but 
metaph. (TDD) Mi i 9 Je i5 18 ; cf. Jb 34 6 (ftl), Je 
30 12 ("S?; || n ?P n ^5); so t^3K DK3 Isi7 n ; cf. 
Je30 15 (3K?P); ciwif DV i 7 16 ; also in phr. 

^n BbK] bap nfe np/ j e i7 9 . Niph. 

^SK! 2 g i2 15 be sick, of child. 



IL lJK (cf. Ar. ^ be inclined to, 
friendly, social, which however No ZMG1886>739 
thinks denom., cf. ^^J I coll. men, 'people ; v. on 
the other hand Wetzst 1 - * Zim BP2 , v. also L 



Sl n.m. Jbl6 ' 14 man, mankind, mostly 
poet. (i8t. Jb, 13! ^,etc.) (Ar. JlUt (coll.), 
Aram. t^3K, Uj7(coll.), Nab. KnJK, Palm. ^3K, 
Sab. D3N DHM 2 " 61883 - 390 , also Ar. J, As. m^, 
people, & cf. tenisetu, humanity, human race, v. 
COT GIOM gub ^^ & ^ & Hpt KAT2 - 497 ) a6s. Is 
8 + ; cs<r. Je 2 o 10 ; 1. of individ. Jbs 17 i 3 9 
^55 14 , cf. Isi 3 12 (IID-JK) 5 6 2 (|| DnK-J3); Je 
2o 10 t| O:)^ 'N man of my peace, i.e. my friend. 
2. coll. mew. Is 2 4 6 33 8 5i 7 i/r66 12 ; = men in 
general, ordinary men ^ 7 3 5 cf/Nt3'in i.e. a com- 
mon stylus IsS 1 (v. B*K HGK Dt3 u )'. ' 3. man, 
mankind Dt 32* Jb 7 1 I 4 19 28 4 - 13 32" 33 26 36^ 
n & OTte v 24 ) ^ 56 2 ; esp. opp. God Jb 4 17 
io 4 ' 5 i5 14 25 4 33 12 2Chi 4 10 ; 



103"; '*H? i 44 3 



.n Jb 25"; .r3T^ / 

I3 7 cf. ^io 4 15 - 15 . 



i Ch i 1 . 



n.pr.m. son of Seth Gn 4 26 5 
" 



26 G - 7 - 9 - 1(Ul 



61 



III. tt^K (soft, delicate, cf. Ar. io\, id., 
V. Lag* Dl m6 , also sub I. IMX; but cf. 
who der. this mng. fr. feminine). 

n.f. woman, wife, female (Ar. 

'J$ , Sab.nnJK etc. DHM 2 * 1884 - 860 , Aram. KnnK, 
Nrm^K, KT)K, llfe^r, Palm. Nab. KnTUX, Eth. 
Jrtftt: Ph. nPK, As. a&atu COT 010 ") 'K abs. 
Gn2 2S +; cstr. nt?K Gn n 29 +(appar. abs. Dt 
21" i S28 7 V58 9 ' but cf. Bo 728 Ges 130 - 5 ); sf. 
^il?K Gn 2 o 1 ! -f ; ^^ Gn 1 2 18 + 0^*? ^12 8 3 ), 
: PI. tn^ EZ23 44 (Co ntey); 0^ Gn 
4 19 +; cstr. '&} Gn4 a + ; sf. ^J Gn 3O 26 iK 
20"; D?^? Ex22 23 +,etc.; 1. woman Gn3 1-2 
12" + ;' opp. man 2 M Ex 35 s9 3 6 6 Dt 7"; 22 s2 
iS2i s +; ' emphat. a genuine (or ideal) 
woman EC 7 (|| DIN) ; sim. of men as feeble, 
timid Jeso 37 5I 30 ; note esp. D'Bfea 5)^n <7t6 
children among the women, female children 
Nu3i 19 (P); as conceiving Ex 2 2 Lv I2 2 28 
ii s + ; travailing Jei3 21 ; bearing children 
Ju 13" i K 3 18 ; cf. Jb 14' 15" 25* + ^ etc.; 
suckling Is49 15 ; D^33 rnk Gni8 n ; D^3 ^."J 
3 1 85 ; with adj., or app.,fly i D'Nnwrmi^w?owian, 
ftiiTM Ex2 7 ; roil x Aarioi JOS2 1 6 s2 Jun 1 
I6 1 i K 3 14 Pr 6^ Je 3 3 Ez id 30 23^; so rnj 'N 
Pr2 16 7 s ; cf. also Ez 23** supr.; nDMD ^ 

Ho i 2 ; ni>lD3 D^3 foreign women i K n 1 - 8 

J^j. IO M0.11.14. : 17.18.44 Nel 3 =6.=7 ( c f. y 23) . n^H ^ 

tWw woman, one known as clever, shrewd 2 S 1 4 2 
2O 1 ', etc.; also #3^? x ^ concubine Jui9 1-27 : 
n3oi>K X K widow 2814* iKn* 1 7 9 - 10 ; HK'aa 'N 
prophetess Ju4 4 ; also cstr. bef. noun of quality 



9 13 ; 



n 



Pr2i 9 25" 27"; 



K Pr6 :4 ; 
3i 10 Bus"; 
2 1 19 . 

2. TTt/1 (woman belonging to a man, 
usually cstr. or sf.) Gn 2 s4 -* 3 8 - 17 4 l 17 + oft.; of 
one betrothed (fen*) Dt2o 7 28^ n^N(n) >V3 
Ex2i > - 55 ;nBVn^K J U 20 4 ; n0O to m/ Gn 2 
I2 it j^* 34 + oft. (after ng^ f |H3 husband or 
fatluT subj.) ; for wife (after HTPn, woman subj.) 

20" NU36 1 -'- 611 - 13 Dt 22 I929 + ; for unfaith- 
ful wife cf. 1 ; cstr. in phr. Sji^n n^K Dt I3 7 cf. 
2 8 M ; T7^? ' Pr 5 18 Mai 2 l4 -; ipna ' v 14 ; 
2K nB^=8tep-mother Lv i8" n 20". 

3. /'. male of animals Gn;"; v. also sub 4. 
t4. With distrib. & recipr. sense, HO 'K 

Wnjn u;A woman from lur neighbour Ex 1 1 * 

; cf. Ru i" Je 9"; eocA <m, of bird* of 

prey 1334" cf.v w (del. Bi Che); of cows (fig. of 

heartless women of Isr.) Am 4'; of sheep (fig. 



of Isr.) Zc n 9 ; & of inanimate things (P, & 
late) nnh i>K 'K Ex 2 6'- 35 - 6 - 17 (P) Ez i 9 (del. Co) 



n 



(the root of the pron. 2 pers. i 

Shemitic: vUl, Klfl anta; f. vi^f, Alt: antl; 
BAram. Kt ?W3K ( m .), $ WK '& riK (both m. 
& f.) ; Syr. %J/ r , f. -to? r , the n being written 
but not pronounced; As. atta, f. oi- Dl 185 *, 
the nt being merged in the double t; Heb. 

similarly. PI. l|, too-j f. 



^hJ (so regularly; but 26-7 1., with 
different disj\ accents, nriN: v. Fr 101288 ; Sta |w ' 
(rd.8forw)p ron> 2 a.m. thou (for anta, v. supr.; 
cf. rinj for run:) Gn 3 n - 19 +oft. Written RK 
1 1 S 2 4 19 + 6 4 " Jb x 10 EC 7 a Ne 9 6 . Appended 
to a vb. for emph., Ex i8 19 - 19 i S 17* nn ^ 
inquire Mow, 2o 8 2 2 18 Is 43 s8 nn lap. Added 
for the purpose of strengthening a gen. or 
accus. sf. i K 2i 19 Pr 22 19 (Ges 415M ). 

"*nN, i.e.^lK, the older & more original form 
of ft$ thou (fern.), preserved, prob. dialectic ally, 
7 t.' in Kt, Ju 1 7 s i K 14' 2 K 4"* 8 1 Je 4 
Ez 36 13 . (V. supr. As in Syr., the * may not 
have been fully sounded: the Massorites direct 
JpK to be everywhere read.) 

riN, fiN pron. 2 s.f. thou (fern.) (shortened 
from VI Wl (^-v-) t i n Syr. the two genders are 
written differently, "ko/', *&jf, but, the ^ not 
being sounded, are pronounced alike : in X both 
are written flK or FUK) Gn I2 111S 24+ oft. 
Thrice Nu 1 1 15 Dt 5 24 *Ez 28 14 used as a masc. 
(as in Aram, of $); but prob. *)K (v. sub HFIK) 
should be here read. 

DJlt^ pron. 2 m.pL you (masc.) (for anfem, 
v. supr.) Gn9 7 26 s7 29 4 + oft. With n, DnKn 
tJu 6"; following the vb. for emph. Jui5 13 
Je34 16 ; construed inaccurately with a fern. 



Ez 34" (many edd. |nK), nan^ Gn 3 i 

Ez i3 ILao (edd. njng) 34^ pron. 2 f.pl. you 
(fern.) 

I 

Ufi. 

SDN n.pr.m. (perh. fooler) king of Judah, 

son of Abijam ami father of Jehoshaphat i K 
I5 MI1 + 24t. i K 15.16.22; iCh3 l 9 16 aCln3 w 
+ 28t. 2 Ch 14-21; Jc4i 9 . 

II. HDN (cf- Ar. jJ be son\)wful, dis- 
tressed). 



N n.m. mischief, evil, harm; alw. abs. 
without art. Gn42 4 - 38 (as subj. of *np),44*(mp), 
Ex2i 22 - 23 (nVl). 



v. 



DDK (gather, store, Aram. ^ao( ). 
t[DDSl] n.m. Pr3 - 10 storehouse (Aram. 

fy)pl.sf.T9P*! Dt28 8 Pr 3 10 . 
N n.pr.m. (Aram. KJpK thom-bushl) 
head of a family of Nethinim Ezr 2 50 (om.Ne 7 52 ). 
TrOpN n.pr.f. wife of Joseph ( 'Acrwetf, 
L ' Acro-eved ; Egyptian, = belonging to (goddess) 
Neith(Thea); Cook 8pe * kcr '' Comm - K479 prop, either 
As-Neit, favourite of Seith, or <Isis-Neit) 

vb. gather, remove (As. asdpu, 

I 

etc.; Impf. *|b* 2~k 5 3 ; 'DK! ^Y 10 , etc.) 
also *JD*1 2 S 6 1 ; 2 ms. ^Ipn ^ IO4 29 ; i s. HBpk 
Mi 4 ; BO prob. (sf.) ^pk i S i5 6 (rd. ^J>pk) v. 

ii 16 ; 2 fs. '3DK Je io 17 ; "DDK ^ 5O 5 + ; 7w/. a6. 
PI'DK Je 8 13 +'(Hiph., fr. ^D ace. to Ha 1 "* 73 ); cstr. 
5l'DK 2 K 5 7 + ; ^BDK Ex 2 3 16 ; CDBDK Lv 2 3 39 ; 
Pt.'act. ^IPK Nu i9 10 ; ^I?p 2 K 22 20 2 Ch 54 s8 

(pointed ^pki.e.Hiph.;"cf.Ko hc -);DS)9V'39 7 ; 
2>ass. pi. cstr. ''Dp^ Ez 3 4 29 ; 1. gather, collect 
(a) persons Gn 29^ 4 2 17 (sq. '?) Ex 3 16 4^ Nu 
jjie.24 21 ie j og 2 is ^ -^K + rr loc.) 24 1 (sq. fT 

loc.; all these JE); i s's 8 ' 11 2 K 2 3 ! (sq. "!>) 
Jos 2 16 Is 1 1 12 Zp 3 8 Hb 2 6 Ez 1 1 17 (all || yap) + ; 
collect men, people, armies, etc., for fighting 
Xu2i 23 (E) Juii 20 i Si7 ! 2 Sio 17 i2 29 +; cf. 
Zc i4 2 (sq."^y against); (b) once obj. beasts Je 
i2 9 ; (c) things, esp. fruits of earth Ex 2 3 10 - 16 
(Cov'tcode)Lv25 3 - 20 - 39 (H)Dtn 14 i6 13 28 38 Isi7 5 
Je 40 10 - 12 Jb 3 9 12 ^ 3 9 7 ; cf.Ru 2 7 (|| Vfb glean) ; 
the quails Nu 1 1 32 - 32 ; food in gen. (^ND) Gn6 21 
(sq. "^); eggs Is io 14 ; money 2 K 22 4 2 Ch 
24"; ashes of red heifer Nu i9 9>1 ; chariots 
i K io 26 2 Ch i 14 , etc.; of fisherman (inipam, 
in metaph.)Hbi 15 ; of collecting wind Pr 3 o 4 ^b 
I'ODrQ n^T'K. 2. gather an individual into 
company of others : (a) obj. pers. esp. gather to 
one's fathers 2 K 22* (^nb^y)=2 Ch 34 ffl 
("? ; both || Niph. of same vb. q. v.); hence 
also (6) bring, obj. pers. i S I4 52 (on form here 
v. Dr) 2 S ii 27 (both sq. *vN), association, re- 
sponsibility, protection being implied ; also of 
stray ox or sheep Ift 22 2 (sq. ^"S'K); hence 
also (c) take up, care for, subj. * ^.27 10 (cf. 



Fgftt 

perh. Is 40" pp) ; (d) draw up the feet upon 
the bed ("/$) Gn 49 s3 . 3. bring up the rear 
of Is 58" IJUJK /<( Tto i.e. be thy rear-guard 
(|ngl3f T??^ ^fj) 52 12 has Pi. D?SpKtD q.y. 
1 4. gather and take away, remove, with- 
draw i S I4 19 (obj. hand), Je io 17 (bundle, sq. 
|0), leprosy 2 K 5 11 (v. jm); cf. also nyif? '**, 
remove (set free) a man from leprosy v 3 - 6 ' 7 ; Gn 
30* IS4 1 (reproach), *8 5 4 (wrath, || 3^n), 
Jei6 5 (peace, sq. JO), Jo2 10 4 15 (light), V 26 9 
(Btej) so Ju i8 25 ; + 104 29 (rtn) v . also Jb3 4 14 
(sq. "'?); hence destroy iSi5 6 obj. pers.); 
pass. 3yr\ ^DD destroyed with hunger Ez 34 M ; 
also Inf. abs. Je 8 13 Zp i 2 (joined with *ppn fr. 
P|1D, v. Ko 1 * 445 ; considered Hiph. Inf. abs. by 
Ha* 878 v. supr.) Niph. Pf. *|pjg Nu 27 13 + 

Je 4S 33 etc.; 7m;;/. ^|Dfcp Ex 9 19 + 



Gn 25 8 +; 



I04 22 etc.; /mv. *|Dn Dt 



DXn Gn 49 1 + ; Inf. abs. 
*|bn 2 S 17" (on form cf. Ba NB74 ); cs^r. *1PNH 
Gn 29 7 Nu i2 15 ; P<. S|D3 GU49 29 ; DWj i S 
13" Isi3 14 ; DWKj IS57 1 ; 1. assemble, be 
gathered, reflex, (a) subj. men Gn 49 1 (|| J*2p 
v 2 ), Is 43 9 (II 1PP\ 2 Ch 3 o 3 (sq. b) v 13 (sq. ace. 
loc.), EzrsV NeS 1 - 13 (all sq. '?) 9 l I2 28 ; 
earlier mostly of assembling for war Gn 34 30 

(sq. -i>J?) } Josi.o 5 Ju6 33 9 6 io 17 (|| pJW3), 20" 
(sq. ~b) v 14 (sq. rr loc.), 1813" (sq. ace. loc.) 
+ ; (b) subj. flocks, etc. Gn2 9 3 (pass.; sq. ntMP) 
v 7 - 8 (all J); fish Nu n 22 (cf. Hb i 25 Qal); (c) 
inanim. subj. herbs Pr 27 25 ; water 2 S 14" (in 
aim.); bones for burial Je 8 2 cf. 25 s3 (bodies of 
slain) v. also Ez 2 9 5 (|| J*np which Co rds. "inp), 
SLppa,r.= compose, arrange for burial. 2. pass. 
of Qal 2; (a) be gathered to one's fathers 
'KJ J U 2 10 ; elsewh. to one's peojyle 

S5 29 (II fl? 1 ! W-) 49 20 ' 33 

(|| sm), Nu2o 24 - 26 (||np)27 13 - 13 3 i 2 Eft 32^? 

(both ||n); also TO'W'Nf 2K 22 20 = 2 Ch 
34 s8 (both || Qal q.v.); hence also (b) be brought 
in (into association with others, etc.) Nu I2 14 - 15 
(E) of Miriam, after leprosy; also refl. betake 
oneself, of Moses 1 1 30 (E), cf. 2 S 1 7 13 (both sq. 
even with inanim. subj. Je47 6 ^DNH 
(addressed to sword) ; of man & 
beast brought home (sq. H" loc.) for protection 
Ex 9 19 . 

3. Pass, of Qal 4; be taken away, removed, 
perish, of men Is 5 7 M (||*12N); fish Ho 4 3 ; glad- 
ness Is i6 10 JC48 33 (sq. IP); also reflex., with- 
draw itself, of moon Is 6O 20 ( || KTDB? NU). t Pi. 

NU io 25 +; VDDKD is 6 2 s (so BD v, 



Kb"' 201 ); DDBDKD Is52 12 : 1. jMifer harvest 
Is62 9 (Hpp); Ixxiies for burial Je 9 21 . 2. 
*o&e m, receive into (sq. n O^) Ju iQ 15 ' 18 . 3. as 
subst. rearguard, rearward Nu IO 25 (P) Jos6 9 - 13 
(both E); fig. of God Is52 12 . tPu. Pf. *)DN] 
(cons.) I8 33 4 Zc 14" etc.; Pt. I?*? Ez 3 8 12 - 
begathered,ofmeuls 2 4TLoio lo (sq.sy against), 
EzaS 15 ; booty Is33 4 ; wealthZc i4 14 . tHithp. 
Inf. *W$n\\ Dt 33* gather themselves. 

tr)DN n.m. ls32>1 gathering (on formation 
cf. Ba* B109 ) of summer fruit T^SDX Mi y 1 ; c f. 
abs.*|DXIs32 10 ; ^pnn 'K gathering of the locust, 
i.e. as the locust devours, destroys Is 33*. 

?]DN n.pr.m. (gatherer, cf. Ph. n.pr.f. nDDtf) 
tl. father of ntf> the recorder 2 K i8 lfU7 =Is 
36 3-22 . 2. one of David's chief musicians, a 
Levite, son of Berechiah i Ch 6 s4 - 24 (|| J^n v , 
jJTK y 29 vid. these names); I5 17 (|| Heman & 
Ethan, all called) Dnifeton v 19 ; v. also i6 5 - 57 
cf. v 37 (|| Heman & Jeduthun v 41 - 42 ) ; 25 9 , named 
with Heman & Jeduthun also 25* 2 Ch 5 12 35 15 ; 
f 50. 73-83 are ascribed to Asaph; cf. also 
lp1 TVJ W3 Ne 1 2"; he is called also njhn 
2 Ch 29 30 , cf. ^B!TT-i>y K23n *ipN i Ch 2 s 2 ; 

repeated mention is made also of sons of Asaph 
p]DK^:)a, sons, descendants, and pupils, or those 
who sang and played after his manner i Ch 25* 
(|| Heman & Jeduthun) v 2 - 2 ; called trnfeten 
2 Ch 35 15 Ezr 2 41 Ne y 44 1 1 22 , cf. Ezr 3 10 ; "pe'r- 
forming service of purification, Hezekiah's 
time 2 Ch 29 13 ; one of them prophesying 2 Ch 
20 14 ; i Ch 26' for *]DK '33 rd. *\&1* 'M, cf.9 19 ; 
on naj 9 ' 5 , TO] Ne 1 1 17 , TO] 1 2*, called" *lpK-|3, 
v. these names. t3. keeper of king's park 
Ne2 8 . 



DN n.[m.] ingathering, harvest (on 
formation cf.Lag BN173 Ba 118136 ) TpKn an Ex^ 
(J); *)Pn 'n Ex 2 3 16 (E) both Cov't codes. 

t[r|DN] n.[m.] what is gathered, store, 
hence D'3?**? JV3 store-house, near south gate 
of temple iCh26 15 (cf. 2Ch25 84 ); v 17 'n alone 
in same sense; cf. D^y?'!' N BDK Ne I2 2 *. 

triDDW n.f. verbal, a collecting, gather- 
ing ; TDK 'K ^DDK Is 24" they are collected, as 
a collecting captives unto a pit (dungeon) ; or 
they are gathered with a gathering (as) captives, 
cf. 22"; but perh. rd.TDKn *)Dk ( C8 tr.); v. 
Weir Che, 

n.f. coUection (cf. Ph. flBDK 
DK \^JB EC 1 2" (D'O?n n? 15 !) 
compared to driven nails; f?Kw6cr* of learned 
aucmblie* Thea M Val.; so postB. Heb. NIH\ I : 



h127 ; but Hitz-Now al. refer to the wise ut- 
terances, called lords (possessors) of collection 
because of their well-connected grouping. 

t [F]DCpt$] n. [m.] coUection, rabble, only 
PJDQDNn Nu 1 1 4 of the camp-followers attending 
Hebrews at the Exodus. 



JTlQp^ n.pr.m. 3rd son of Haman Est 
9 7 (Pers. aspaddta, ab equo sacre datus ace. to 
Thes Add 71 , after Pott & Benfey). 

tpDK] vb. tie, bind, imprison (Ar. 

', As. asdru, cf. COT Gloss , Aram. 1DK, */", 
Eth. Aft^: XiP^:)--Qal Pf. sf. ITJOK Jb 3 6 13 ; 
3 fs.m T DK Nu 3 o 5 + ,etc.; /w^/.^DNJ i K 2O 14 ; 
bJS!l Gn 4 2 24 ; ibKJI Gn 4 6 29 + ; pi. sf. 
Jui6 7 etc.; /7>iv. ibK i K I8 44 2K 9 S1 ; 
Je46 4 ^nS 27 ; Inf. abs. ibK Ju I5 13 ; 
16"; cs<r. ^ Nu 3 o 3 + ; *|^ Ju i 5 10 ; 
SJIDK^ i5 12 ; D^DK Ho io 10 ; P. oc. cstr. ^DK 
Gn 49 n ; pass. TK Gn 4 o 3 + ; pi. DnK 39= 
+ ; also Ju i6- Qr (Kt Dn^DK); 0*1*11 EC 
4 14 (cf. Now); TrilDK 283^; cstr.niDK GU39 20 
Kt (Qr 'TP$); 1. tie, bind, for security, foal 
to vine (sq. {>) 6049" (blessing of Jacob); 
horses and asses 2 K 7 10>1 ; ^ n8 27 is dub. De 
bind the festal victim with cords; Che bind 
tJie procession with branches, etc. 2. tie, har- 
ness, kine to (3) cart i S 6 7 - 10 ; so (metaph.) Ho 
io 10 harness them to (p) their two iniquities 
(but Jer Ew Now make 'K here=lD' chastise, 
cf. tntDK v a ); also sq. ace. chariot Gn46 w (J) 
Ex 1 4 s ' (E) 2K 9 21 ; abs. iKi8 44 2X9"; even 
of making ready chargers D^DH 'K Je 46 4 
(|| D^Bn ^j;). 3. bind^ w ith cords, fetters, 
etc., as prisoner, Simeon Gn 42 54 (E), Samson 
j ui gio.ia.i3.is.is l6 *.7.8.ii.n.i. D^n^TUS ^ aK25 7 
= 2 Ch 3 6 6 =Je 39 7 52 n ; also "2 Ch 33"; cf. 
(without '33) 2 K I 7 4 (*$3 n>3 ' || -nfj), 23"; 
cf. of divine chastisement Jb 36* & v. also Ez 
3* ^ i49 8 ; fig. of absolute authority ^105"; 
esp. Pt. pass. 2 S 3 s4 thy hands were not bound 
(|| and thy feet not put in fetters)', D N |?]K3 'N J e 
40' cf. D'gD * Jb 3 6 (prob. fig. |P?]r^n); 
metaph. of king held captive by a woman's 
tresses Ct 7*; perh. = imprisoned (whether 
bound or not) Gn 39* 40" (all JE); as subst. 
pi. prisoners Gn 39" (Kt, v. supr.); so (late) as 
<ii stressed, & obj. of divine compassion Is 49' 



61' *i 4 6 7 ; Dnl JV3 ^ison Jui6 fl -; of. 
EC 4 14 . 4. gird (rare & late) Dn'jin 
Jbj2 l "(^lK=8laves'wai8tcloth,KSp. 

Hoffm 



TIDNt 



Ne 4". 5. sq. fttpCvP fegrm Me battle, make 
the attack (cf. Germ, mit jemandem anbinden) 
i K ao 14 2 Ch 13 s . 6. fig. of obligation of 
oath or vow (only Nu3O, P) PBrpy 'K } usually 
sq.acc.cogn.^DK 1DN N U 3 o 3 - 5 - 5 - 6A9 - n - 12 ; without 
"^98 etc., v 7 - 10 ; cf. v 4 1BK 'K (ti|pl om.) 
Niph. pass, of Qal 3, be bound, imprisoned, 
Impf. (juss.) TOg Gn 42" (E); 2 ms. IpKn J u 
l6 6.io.i3 ( of Samson); j m ^ riDKn Gil 4 2 16 (E). 
Pu. P/! 60 toen prisoner TON Is 22 3 ; VlDK #. 
.m. Jul5 - 14 band, bond (Aram.^DK, 
; on the form v. Ges* 84 * 1 **) VttDK, O f 
Samson Ju 15"; tf'NDK EC 7* of hands of evil 
woman; T,DNn fP3= prison Je 37 15 . 

t"VDN n.m. Gn * * bondman, prisoner (Ar. 

~\, Aram. JUW", MI ->DK> ' abs. V 79" 
pi. DTpK Gn 39 22 + , cf. Ju i6' 125 Kt ; 
* 



io 



etc. ; prisoner Gn 39 2082 (J), elsewhere only 
poetic; Is 14"; as having rest in grave from 
task-master Jb 3 18 ; esp. as obj. of divine com- 
passion *68 7 (II T TO, 69" (|| |to 

79" io2 21 (both ||nnrn:i3), 107' 

(|tl1 ^? n ^)J cf - Hi 5 /* La 3"; specif. 
of liberated exiles of Isr. Zc 9", called captives 



DN n.[m.] mostly coll. prisoners (ace. 
to O1*" 6 - corruption of TDK, c f. Lag ram ) taken 
in battle Is io 4 (Lag 8 ^- 1 - 1 "' ^ 1884 -* 9 rds. nn 
TDK etc., Osiris is broken, but cf. Che crit - D -), 
24 s2 (sim. of judgment upon kings of earth); 



>3^ ; ref. to exiled Isr., but v. also Hi 
Che Di); i Ch 3 17 1DK fraa; <33 prob.=m o/ 
Jeconiah the captive (yet noie omission of art.) 
so Be Zo 6t al.; S3 trans, as n.pr. 

t^D n.pr.m. son of Korah Ex 6 24 i Ch 
6 7 ; called son of Ebiasaph v 8 - 22 . 

1 1D^ n.m. Nu 8 bond, binding obligation 
(cf. BArain. "DK, Syr. */*; so forms with suff. 
infr. v. Ba KB<ra cf. Sta* 208 *; but perh. Aram. 
loan-word v. Lag BNm ) X K abs. Nu 30'+ ; cstr. 
v 13 ; sf. PnDK v 5 ; pi. sf. it-nDK v 6 - 15 , HIDJC v 8 only 
Nu 30 (P), binding obligation of oath or vow; 
mostly ace. cogn. with "^bs (q.v.) ; Nu g 

V i3. n n y bindin oat h 



11.12. 



ttp n.f. cstr. nnsn ' &d / ^ 

covenant Ez 2O 37 (=rv;jbMD; text dub. cf. Lag 

GK1882.168f.M61. p. -.JT ' 



n.m. Is28 - a band, bond, poet. & 
late (=1pNb ; Eth. "XiC: Syr. Jl't|L, 
cf. As. -mesiru, slieathing, plating, e.g. Lyon 



Hoffm al. for npD) ; pi. nilDID J e 5 & 27%- cstr. 
5 ; no^D Is52 2 ; sf. Dto ^n6 16 ; 
Je 3 o 8 ; By^te IS28 22 ; ^DjnVlrtD ^ 
2 s etc.; 6anck ace. after HriD Jb 39 6 restrain- 
ing-bands of wild ass; ^ 1 1 6 16 bonds of distress ; 
Is 52* *p.N 'V bonds of captivity of Zion, vb. 
Hithp.; cf. also Jb i2 18 nna D^D "ipiD (so 
rd., v. supr. & AV RV); Di understands bonds 
imposed by kings; Hoffra girdles of kings, & 
rds. "pj! in ||, for 1DKJ1; more oft. ace. after 
pru ^ 2 3 bonds imposed by '* & his anointed, 
cf. Je 5 5 & 2 20 ( 33, v. Comm.) ; of Yahweh's 
breaking bonds of Isr. Je 30" Na i 13 (last four 
|| ty "Q?), bonds of oppressed ^ 107"; ^ ^p}HJ 
Is 2S 22 , i.e. bonds imposed by Assyria; cf. Je 27* 
(|| Ob) lit., symbol, of rule of Nebuchadrezzar. 



n.pr.loc. station of Isr. in wilder- 
ness, where Aaron died (this was Mt. Hor 
ace. to Nu 20 22f '33 37f -) Dt i o 6 \ locality unknown. 
Another form is 



n.pr.loc. id., NU33 3 



irnDN n.pr.m. Esarhaddon(As.^swr- 
ah-iddina, Ashur hath given a brother) king of 
Assyria B.C. 681-668, son & successor of Sen- 
nacherib Is37 38 =2Ki 9 37 (van d. H. 
Ezr4 2 ; cf. COT. 



">rip^ n.pr.f. Esther (Pers. stdra, star) 
daughter of Abihail, cousin and adopted 
daughter of Mordecai, of tribe of Benjamin ; 
made queen in Vashti's place by Ahasuerus; 
her Jewish name HDin q. v . Est 2 7 - 8 - 10 - n - 15 - 15 - 16 - 17 
+ 47t. Est. 

i. P)M v. sub Pptf. 

ii. Mr* conj . denoting addition, esp. of some- 
thing greater, also, yea (so Ph. Aram. 3/', *!, 
^N; cf^ uJ). 1. very rare in plain prose (in 
which D3 is more usual) : Gn 40 * (*with pron., 
as rather often) I also in my dream, Nu 1 6 14 Dt 
2 11 *-** 2 S 2 o 14 (v. Dr) 2K2 14 * Est 5 12 ; more 
freq. in poetry, esp. as introducing emphatically 
a new thought Dtss 3 - 20 - 28 i S 2 7 f i6 6 - 7 - 9 i8 49 
65" they shout for joy, yea, they sing ! 68 9 - 17 
74 16 S9 28 * 93 1 Pr22 19 * 2^* + ; or in more 
elevated prose style, LV26 16 *- 24 *- 28 *- 41 *; and 
25 t. in the impassioned rhetoric of Is 2 (4o 24 -^ 
4 8 15 ),e.g. 4 o 24 4 i 10 - 2 4 2 13 43 7 - 19 ^yea, I have 
spoken, I will also bring it to pass; I have 



-TDK 65 

purposed, I will also do it ! 48 12 - 15 . Implying 
something surprising or unexpected, even, in- 
deed Jb i 4 3 is 4 *. TO, and also Lv 26 3940 - 42 - 44 
Dti5 17 Hb2 15 ^68 19 iCh8 w * = 9 38 * 2Chi2 5 * 
Ne 2 13 i3 15 ; and even Jbig 4 WW D3DN"*|K1 
and even indeed (if) I have erred . . . With 
n, |*i indeed . . . ? really . . .1 t Gn iS 13 - 23 
wilt thou indeed sweep away the righteous 
with the wicked ? v" Am 2" Jb 3 4 17 4O 8 . In 
contrast to a preceding thought (expressed or 
implied) but, nay (imo) ^ 44 58 3 ; cf. Ju 5 M *. 
2. (Equally in prose and poetry) with ref. to 
a preceding sentence, yea, ct, fortiori, the more 
so (=how much more I after an affirm, clause ; 
=how much less ! after a neg. one): t2 S 4 lof 
when one told me, Saul is dead ... I took hold 
of him and slew him . . . '31 ^in D^ycn D S C^K"^3 *JK 
a fortiori, how much more (should I do so), 
win.' n wicked men have slain a righteous per- 
son, etc.! Ez i4 21 (Ew Hi) is 5 Pr2i 27 (in all 
H passages ^=when) Jb 4 19 . So TO ti S 
23 s 2 K 5 13 ... ^pb ip^pS *\$] and the more 
(=and how much rather), when he hath said 
to thee, etc. More commonly in this sense 
strengthened by ^3 (q. v.), v. infr. 

*3 *JK 1. furthermore tEz 2^ Hb 2* (Ges 
quin imo, quin etiam). 2. in a qu., indeed 
(is it) tfiat . . . ? tGn 3' D*r6 IDN^S *|K indeed, 
that God has said . . . ? i. e. has God really said . . . ? 
(cf. ^l^L 1 above). 3. with ref. to a preceding 
sentence (which is often introduced by |H or 
n ?'?)> yea, that . . . ! i.e. how much more (or 
less) ! tPr. 1 1 31 lo, the righteous is recompensed 
in the earth ^H1 JJCh *3 e|j< > t j 8 indeed that 
( = how much more) the wicked and the sinner ! 



15 



i9 710 Jb9 M 15" 25' i SI4 30 i K8 27 



(= 2 Ch 6 18 ) lo, the heavens . . . cannot contain 
thee njn JV3H 3 *]K 'tis indeed that this house 

not do so), Le. how much less this house ! 

i 32". So '? TO tDtsi* 7 i 821* (perh.; 

hut v. US 8 ""- 1 - 4 " Dr tosw ) 2816". (InJb 

(Hi De) Ne 9 19 <3 1 is simply=yca, 



(existence & rang. dub. Thes MVal. 
identity with ^^X gird on, but this denom. v. 
infr.; Lag "; "*! prop, jj., come aa am- 



i also As. pid, pittu Zim BFW ; on form v. Ges 
N.I.E. but Lagi-c. comp ^ & thinka ^ux 

shortened from 1<n ae^TTI 'ro6e of approach* to 
God) ^ abe. Ex 25''+; cstr. i S 2 I9 +;~1. 



ephod, priestly garment, shoulder-cape or man- 
tle ; a. as worn by ordinary priest made of white 
stuff p?) iS22 18 ; ^ Kbb cf. 2; so Samuel as 
a temple-servant 2 s ; 7 N ^H girt with an eph.; 
so David when dancing before ark 2 S 6 14 (id.) 
i Ch 1 5 s7 '* in i>jn : ; b. as prescribed in P 
for high priest, more costly, woven of gold, 
blue, purple, scarlet, & linen (?PB>) threads, 
provided with shoulder-pieces & breast-piece 
of like material, ornamented with gems and 
gold, Ex 2 5 7 2 8 46 - 18 15 29* 35 987 39"+ 17 t. Ex 
28, 39, also Lv 8 7 ; cf. prob. i S2 28 ('N NW) i 4 s 
2i 10 (v. sub 2); 'KH 2BTI EX28 27 - 38 29* 39 80 -* 1 
Lv8 7 ; 'NH ^VD 2 9 5 39^ (cf. LvS 7 ); with vb. 
-by r Nn-n fro p^ Me epAo^ on Aaron Lv 8 7 . 
2. epAorf used in consulting '* i S 23* 'M 
borne in hand (rd. tT3 ^Nni TV We Dr) v 9 
30 7 - 7 (all c. B*an)+i 4 > (Bhin) & v 18 , in both 
rd. 'Nn for }riK & v 18 also W Klo Dr; a. 
ace. to Thes MV Di Ex 28" al. properly sub 
1 b ; consultation of '* in that case by Urim 
& Thummim in the breast-piece attached to the 
ephod (cf. Ex 28 2MO & v. Dn) ; if S o, in view 
of NfcO i S 2 s8 i4 3 - 18 (cf. supr.), not used else- 
where =wear exc. 2 2 18 , & of 23 6 , the word might 
be used by meton. for the breast-piece itself; 
b. others, e.g. Sta ^- 1 -^* 71 Bu Mm al., think of 
an image representing '> ; cf. following. 3. 
a. ephod of gold made by Gideon Ju 8 s7 for 
a local sanctuary, by which Isr. was ensnared; 
= 2 b ace. to <S Thes (' sine controversia ') 
Stu al. + Sta Bu I.e. ; orig.=gold sheathing of 
an image (cf. etymol. supr. & Is 30" sub '11^?) ; 
MVBe Kb^P^ 51 " 0088 think of garment, as sub 
1 v. supr. b. made (material not given) for a 
private, local sanctuary Ju i f 5 1 8 14 - 17 - 1 " ( || !>DB , 
rDDtp, D^Din in all, for gives 1DDD v 10 , om. 
); cf. Ho 3 4 Isr. shall abide without king, 
prince, sacrifice, pillar, ephod or teraphim; ace. 
to Thes al. + Sta Bu I.e. = 2 b; Stu Be By al. 
regard as sub 1 ; in view of distinction from 
bDD, .1300 & TDin it seems more likely that 
this is not an image, but some means of con- 
sulting deity, perh. in imitation of Urim & 
Thummim. 



N n.pr.m. father of a chief of Ma- 
nasseh Nu 34. 

t[^DN] vb.denom. gird on ephod, Qal 

p/. ibKna^ra 6 rnD^n Ex 29* and thou shalt 

gird the ephod upon him with the cunningly- 
wrought band of the ephod; so Impf. 



, for which it 



tN n.f. ephod 



pen 

supplies cstr. & sf. forms). 1. of high-priest's 
ephod, cf. TiBK 1 b, only InTOK an Ex 2 8 8 
39 5 the cunningly-wrought band 'of his ephod. 
2. of sheathing of idol-images, 7 J-J i ?j fl?$p niBK 
cf. tfBK 3 a. 



66 



( Svr - W/' ; both 

from Pers, apaddna, cf. Spiegel Altpe "- KclUchr - w , 
hut this- treasury, armoury, M. Schultze 2 * 01885 ' 
t) tfJB* n Dm i 46 , of the 'king of the 
north/ i.e. Antiochus Epiphanes. 

vb. bake (As. epA, Zim BP4S Aram. 

Qal P/ 'K Gn ip 3 ; VNDK I 8 
44 19 ; IBfcO consec. Lv 26* etc. ; Impf. 3 fs. sf. 
VW i S 28 24 ; Ifi^ Ez 46"; ! Brfn Ex 1 6 s3 ; 7mv. 
*< Ex 1 6; P*. n$fc Gn 4 o 1 + ; &? Ho 7 6 ; 
pi. D'DN Gn 40"+ ; riiBK i S 8", etc. lake, obj. 



Lv26*(H) Is 4 4 1519 ( cf - J 37 21 ); 

i 9 3 (J) 1828"; no niny Exi2( 

Lv 24* (H); nmp Ez 4 6=; JD Ex i6*(P;-- 
c. 2nd obj. of material Ex 1 2 39 P?a, Lv 24 5 HJD, 
i S 28** HDP). JP*. alw. as subst. baker Gn 40 
i.u.iii7.iui 4 ,n ( a ii ) Ho 7 4 - 6 ; Je 3 7 21 'an pro 
cm* o/<Ae 6a^r' srec/; also i S8 13 (|| rtnao, 
n^nifi; only here fern.) Nowhere as a menial 
office, not even i S 8 13 where despotic power & 
growth of court emphasized. Niph. Impf. 

3 f s . nDwn Lv6 10 7; 3 f P l. nrasn Lv2 3 17 ;- 

pass. of Qal be baked, baken of D$ Lv 2 3 17 ; 
nnao 7' cf. 6 10 . 

OKD] n.[m.] thing baked, cstr. 
' 



(Jbi7 13 i9 623 2 4 25 ), elsewh. 
(cf. ten and NteT)), enclitic part, then (prob. 
from te, a part, with a demonstr. force, cf. 
13, na here, with K prefixed. In the Targs. p3 
is used somewhat similarly, e.g. Gn 26' Nu 1 1 29 
Is i' 48 18 - 19 ), used 1. in connexion with in- 
terrogatory pronouns or adverbs (like apa, irort, 
tandem) : KiBK ^ Gn 2 7 s3 who, then, . . . ? v 37 
nbjfK no NiDK na| and for thee, <Aew, what 
shall I do, my son? Ex 33 16 Nto V"1J^ nBM and 
wherein shall it be known, then . . .? ^BN n>K 
where, then? Ju 9 38 Isi9 12 Jbi7 15 ; Ho i 3 10 
N1DN1 ^J3^ ^nK' Is 22 1 ^BK ^]?~nO what is 
there to thee, pray . . . ? 2. in a command 
or wish: 2 K io 10 KiBK IVj know, then; (in 
apod.)Pr6 3 Jbi9 6 ; Jb 1 9 $O pan3*1 s teK jnpp 
would, ^n, that my words were written ! 
3. after DK, Gn4 3 n VB^n^TNiDN J?-DKif it be 
so, tJien, do this, Jb <f* if not <//m, who is it ? 2 4 s3 . 



""n^D^ n.pr.m. an ancestor of Saul 189* 
(etymology & meaning dubious). 

7^ ^ (Ar. jj! disappear, depart, set (of 
the sun)). 

1"7DN n.m. Jb3>6 darkness, gloom (only poet.) 
' alw. abs. 1. darkness, of night ^91* 
(opp. D^); deep in the earth, 'N |? Jb 28" 
(|| T? n > n I9^)> darkness, gloom of underworld 
Jb i>- (|| ?^n H, nCQ^ 'N, nj^jnT) ; personif. 
Jb 3 6 tJuit night let darkness take it '$ Vinj; 
fig. of spiritual darkness Is 29 18 (||^ n ); of 
secrecy, treacheiy ^ 1 1 2 . 2. esp. fig. of cala- 
mity Jb 2 3 17 (|h#n q.v.), so 26 (opp. ^). 

DN adj. gloomy, of day of ^ Am 5 20 



7Dfc^ n.f. darkness, gloominess, calam- 
ity Ex io 22 + ; ^DK Is 5 8 10 ; pi. 



of supernatural darkness in Egypt Exio 22 ; of 
day of '* (cf. Am 5 20 sub ^??) Jo 2 2 Zp i 15 (both 
Ill^n, py, ^S"V) sim. of wickedness Je 2 3 18 
Pr 4 19 . 2. fig. of calamity Is 8 22 (|| HD^H), 5 8 10 

opp. Dnrw), 59 9 (II ^-, PP- WM> 

adj. (darkened, concealed, thence) 
late, of crops; n^QX Ex 9 32 of wheat & spelt. 
D^D n.[m.] darkness, Jos 2 4 7 (E) D^>) 
'D, between Hebrews & Egyptians. 

D n.f. deep darkness (=aj i'SND 
ace. to Thes MV cf. Ct8 6 n;nnni)^; but Ew 
* 165b & on Je 2 31 rds. n^3Np,'fem. of [^BWD], 
der. fr. Hiph. Pt.; cf. Sta 5 ' 8021 * n^aND; Jager 
BA8471 thinks this HJ an enclitic part, of empha- 
sis, & comp. As.) only ' H? ^ e 2 ^ % of r> 
in dealing with his people (IP?"]*?)- 

v. sub ^S. 
(meaning dub., perh. turn, cf. nJS). 

, ]DiN n.m. Ezl>2 wheel. abs. JB^N 
i K 7 32 +; \Bf Ez i 16 + ; cstr. JBfeC i K 7 s3 Is 
2S 27 ; [?) Exi 4 25 ; pi. D^K iK7 32 + j cstr. 
^3B^ i K7 30 ; Drp3BiK Ez io 12 , etc. a. wheel 
of chariot (nn3-]bj Ex 14* i K 7 s3 Na 3 2 ; of 
(threshing) cart (H^J) Is 2 8 27 cf. Pr 2O 26 (as 
instr. of punishment), b. wheels in Ezek.'s 



Vson 



l B - 1 6.16.19.19.20.20.21.(del.Co)21 



IQ 



6.9.9.9.9.10.10. 



I2.i2.i2.i3.i6.i6.i9 



w heels of the ten bases be- 



neath the lavers in Sol.'s temple i K 7 



IBM 

n.[m.] circumstance, condition 
(perh. it. turning) only du. (or pi.) sf. ^DN^y 
in (right) circumstances Pr 25" (cf. Str ad 
loc., also Orelli 8 ^*" BwlfkdtS8f -). 

tn^lDN ^ 88 16 (&n. Acy. Dl rrU5 ' : comp. As. 
ap2nina(ma) &dv. = ma'dt8, very, very much, 
but dub.; Thes MVform fr. \/pfi, & comp. Ar. 

Jjjl diminwt, mente diminuit (Frey.), hence be 
f OH fused, heljdess, cf. t^rjirop^v, 93 contur- 
batus sum; others emend fWDK f r . 3*9 q.v. 
A vb. however is not needed for parallelism). 

+DSK (cf. DOB) vb. cease, fail, come to 
an endT only Qal Pf. 3 ms.; Gn 4 7 15 - 16 (of 

money, *]D3), Isi6 4 (extortioner: H'"^?, DFI), 
29= (temble one: pb, n^M), ^7 7 9 (VnDn : 



67 



N, n.m. prop, ceasing, hence 1. 
end, extremity, only in the poet, phrase s pBK 
H? ( 59 14 P sn /N ) 7W ^ extreme limits, of 
th> earth, used esp. hyperbolically : Dt33 17 
i S 2 10 Mi 5 3 Je i6 19 + 2" 59" 72* (=Zc 9 '); + 

"5>? Is45 a 52 lob (=*98 3b ) * 22 s8 67" Pp 3 o 4 . 
2. Expressing non-existence: a. as 

t. (mostly a rare poet. syn. of PN): Is 3 4 12 and 
all his princes DDK ViT shall become nougfit, 
4 I; 4 i Dtyg* R$ W; 4 o'< Vlh} DfiKD 
( || P**?) as made of nought and worthlessness 
-.in- they accounted by him, 4 i 24 (rd. B3pVB 
DDJW, || pKD, v. yDK); 5 2 4 and Asshur op- 

sed him DDKS ^or nought. b. as part. 
>f negation, prop, cessation of. . . ! (cf. ... P 
nought of...), very rare in prose (289'), chiefly 
a poet. syn. of P: Is 5" D^pD DD I? till there 
is an end of place = till there is no place (cf. 
px iy Vf40 u ), Am6 10 (cf. |$ J u 4 ), Dt 3 2 M 
(hence, in prose, 2 K i 4 ), Is 4 5 6 (cf. p 4 3 n ) 
:<> 54 I ; T^V ^DDKl <3K Z p2 Is 4 7 8 - 10 isprob. 
to be rendered, 'I am, and <Are is none besides' 
(so Ges Ew Di etc.), the * being 'paragogic' 
as in *nj*t etc. (Ges" -" Ew lb ), cf. 1^ flO 

-i.cisji. but acc to De the ^ is sf. of i s! 
'I am, and / am nougJu besides' (i.e. and I am 
nought besides my all-sufficient self). D ?? 
(like P2, q.v.) without: Pr i 4 * 26" Jb 7" Dn 
8*. o. as adv. of limitation: (a) only: fNu 
22* (cf. TJK v ) 2 3 tt . (6) ^9 D^f tate that, 
hotcbfit (qualifying a preceding statem- 
tNu 13" Dt i 5 4 Ju 4 f Am 9" (+ 1 S i 6 We 
Sta Dr). So Dfi^ alone 1 2 S 1 2" (the foil. '? 
signifying because). 

.[m.] only in the du. DNDDK (not 



'; v. Baer), lit. the two extremities, i.e. 
either the soles of the feet (so AW Ges; cf. 
Aram. Nntp'3, Jfc^a), O r the ankhs (so e ^ *&, 
& most): 'only Ez 4 7 s 'N ^D water of (i.e. 
reaching to) the soles (or ankles); cf. v 4 "t? 
water reaching to the loins. 



n.pr.loc. in Judali,c. 16 niik-s 
SW. of Jerusalem, called in i Ch 1 1" D'en D9 ; 
(meaning unknown; Lag* 2178 on basis of M >^ 
of would read DnD "iDD edge or &rin (^) 
of water; but such a pronounced Ai mnai-m is 
not probable), only 1817'. 

t[9CH] ypso lB 4 i txt. err. for DDgt? Y . 
; so <8 3! Saad Thes Ew Di al. 
rpb* v. sub nyo. 

L )? V J vl} ' surround ) encompass (As. 
Zim BP89 ) Qal P/. DN ^4Q 13 ; ^9^ 
^ 1 8 5 + ; encompass (poet.) lit. Jon 2 6 (subj. 
E?P); fig., subj. evils & misfortunes T\\V\ ^ 4 o n 

(sq. ty); n^o najte 2 S 22 s , cf. t> \^n ^ , s . 

also 1 1 6 s . 



K] vb. hold, be strong (so Thes wh. 

comp. Ar. Jj\ excel = multum valuit ; MY comj). 
alsojU) o'nlyHithp. Pf. 3pl. 5 "P?^Is6 3 1 *; 
/m;;/ pa0n Gn 43 31 Ests 10 ; 2 ms. pBKnn Is 
64"; PgW Is 4 2 14 ; pBJWKJ i S I 3 12 l./orcc, 
compel oneself i S I3 12 . 2. restrain oneself, 
refrain Gn 43 31 4 5> Is 4 2 14 Ests 10 ; of ^ Is 6 4 " ; 
of Yahweh's compassion Is63 15 , ^J^rni Ty? 
IpgKnn ^ (almost passive). 

t[p^DN] n.m. 28ZU6 channel (as holding 
confining waters; poet.) cstr. P S B$$ Jb6 14 ; pi. 
D^WC Ez6 3 + ; D^|?D E Z3 2 6 ; cstV. ^D Jo 
i^ + j'sf. Ti?BKK*35 8 ; ^VWS Is87 *otlfw/ 
= stream-bed, rat*ne t icady D^P 'K ^r 4 2 S Jo I s " 
cf. 4 18 Cts ls ; also ^ 18", but better DJ ' 2 S 
22"; D^ro 'N Jb6"; of river-bed Is8 7 ; so 
also (without defining wonl) K/ ] i 12 3 2* 34 W 
^126^; || KJI Ei 6 s 35' 36"; fig. of bones of 
hippopotamus (as hollow) HBTU 'K Jb 4 o w ; of 
furrows betw. scales of crocodile D'HD 'N p 
D^DK rP]tp Jbi2* is dub.; Tlies MY Di al. 
say girdle of the strong (pD=/?rw, forcfful, 



u i 3I )n.pr.loc. Aphek (perh. 
enclosure, or fortress). 1. city near Jezrecl 
(As. yip^w, cf. Dl*f) Jos i2 1B i S2 9 (ngwe, 
BO) i K 20*-* .t K i V 7 . 2. city in tribe of 
Asher Jos 19" Ju i* (pW). 3. city NE. of 

r 2 



68 



Beirut, mod. Afqa Jos 1 3 4 "liJ5i* s v ' Di. * P^ce 
near Mizpah 184* (cf. 7 12 ). 

tnpDN n.pr.loc. (mng. perh. id.) one of a 
group of cities including Hebron Jos 1 5". 
I. "1SK (cf- perh. Jjf leap,'j*\ be agile; v. 

pan). 



DN n.[m.] ashes (as light, fyingl) ' 
abs. Gn i 8 s7 + ; cstr. Nu i p 9 - 10 ashes of red 
heifer, used in purifications Nu I9 9 - 10 ; on head, 
as sign of humiliation 2 S I3 19 ; contrition Dn 
9' (|| Dfe, pfc), Jon 3 (|| pfc) cf. Jb 42' (fcO iDy), 
Is 58 5 (1| P?0; mourning Est 4 >- 3 (|| pb) cf. Jb 2* 
('! -pm 3Bfy Je6 26 (||Pr),Ez27 30 (|hDy); in 
sim. scattereth hoarfrost 'K3 ^r i47 16 ; but also 
as filthy, loathsome '1 "isya Jb 30" (Di sim. 
of mourning, grief), as worthless, 'K v^P Jb 
J 3 12 proverbs of ashes; fig. of worthlessness 
IS44 20 ; insignificance 'XI nay Gn i S 27 ; ignominy 



Ez 28 18 Mal 3 21 ; distress & sorrow vwi 
*i02 10 (so As. cf. Zim BP42 ) cf. La 3 16 Is6i 3 

(-IBK nnn IKB). 

II. ^3hfr (enclose, envelop, As. apdru, attire 
j)jpr64. r^g com p > AJ. .JJL, cowry MVcomp. 

Aram.|;ft\ v>, Xisyo, mantle, turban; but con- 
nection of </(c)y 'a with 1BK is dub.) 

tlDN n.[m.] covering, bandage (As. ipru, 
covering Zim BP95 , eparto, garment, Id. lb< & Dl 
rr54 ) 7T5f ' i K 20 38 cf. v 41 . 

rhct* v. ms. 



SN n.[m.] sedan, litter, palanquin 
(so NH; origin dub.; no plausible Shemitic 
etymol.; perh. (so US in Yule G10M - ofAn * 10 - Indlwl 
words. 502^ g r paryanka, litter-bed, 'palankeen;' 
perh. (if poem be late) Gr. $opeioi/; has 
ferculum, @ Ufc^B, S nte) Ct 3 9 



n.pr.xn. Ephraim (Gn4i 52 con- 
nected -vith '"ns 1 ?, Hiph. of HIB, cf. K1B Hiph. 
Ho i 3 15 ). 1. 2nd son of Joseph Gn 4i 52 46 20 ; 
reckoned among sons of Jacob, blessed by 
him, and given preference over Manasseh 

48 1.5.13.14.17.17 ( cf> y 19) y 20.20 ^ ^U 1 10 I Ch f 20 ' 22 . 

2. QTIBK "33 (=descendants, tribe of E.) Nu 

,32 2 iaiM4 7 48- I0 22 ^X! J()g ^5.9 (boundaries of 

territory), zy 9 i Ch 9 3 1 2 31 27 ">-"- 2 <> 2 Ch 2 8 12 ; 
less oft. 'K ntDD Nui 33 ^ 8 Jos 2 1 5 iCh6 51 ; 
'fcr^ n ^>P Nu 3 4 24 Jos i6 8 cf. I4 4 ; '** D3I? f 
7S 67 (|| *|D\ bnN); X N n-3 J U io 9 ; also 7 N alone, 
tribe Epliraim Nu 26 s8 Dt 3 3 17 Jos i6 10 +oft.; 
J os 1 7 17 cf. Ju 1 2 15 2 Ch 30 10 esp. 



3. D?!SN"in ^/te mountain-country of Ephraim, 
a ridge stretching from N. to S. through ter- 
ritory assigned to Ephr., with fruitful land on 
both slopes, esp. the western (cf. Di Jos I6 1 ) 
Jos 17" i9 w 20 7 Ju 2 9 3? 4 5 + 26 t. 4. by Ho 
& Is (rarely later) D?l?= kingdom of north- 
ern Israel (from Ephr. as largest & strongest 
tribe in it) Ho4 17 5 3 - 3 - 5 (II S?jfc) v n - 12 + 3 ot, 
Ho; Is7" 8 - 9 - l7 -|-9t. Is; also Je 7 15 3I 9 - 18 - 20 Ez 
37 16 (del. Co) v 19 ^ 78 9 2 Ch 2 5 7 - 10 cf. 30 1 + 6o 9 
= io8 9 ; ' nV 2 Ch i7 2 cf. 34 6 ; ' rn& Ob 19 ; 
hence X K alone in loc. sense 2 Ch 3 1 ' ; also Ho 
5 9 , where fern. (& perh. Is 7 2 ). t5. D?!? ^1T- 
2 S i8 6 , E. of Jordan; L Klo rd. t3^Hb' iy\ 
cf. 1 7 s4 - 27 . 1 6. name of a city near Baal-hazor 
2SI3 23 (=*E^pa/i John 1 1 54 & i Mace 1 1 34 ? 
Klo comp. L ro$pcu/A & pisy, Qr pIBJ 2 Ch 
i3 9 ; so previously Bo Th Ke cf. Drj. t7. 
QnBK iy^ a chief gate of Jerusalem 2 K i 4 13 
2 Ch 2S 23 Ne 8 16 1 2 39 ; perh. at NW. angle, near 
Holy Sepulchre, cf. Schick-Guthe ZPV1885 . 



.pr. (v. Sta 5308d - 1:342d - 2:MorgenI - 
Forsch - 215 ) might in several cases, e.g. Gn 3 5 16 , 
be n"JB + n loc., but v. Ru4 n ; 1. n.pr.loc. 
place near Bethel, where Rachel died & was 
buried Gn 3 5 16 - 19 4 8 7 (rnQK only Gn 48 7 where 
n perh. dropped on ace. of n following (01) ; 
in last two passages Dni? JV1 NV1 is a gloss, v. 
Di ; cf. i S io 2 ). 2. id., a name of Bethlehem 
Mi 5 1 Ru 4"; cf. perh. nrnBK 3^3 i Ch 2 24 ( 
ri\6tv XaXfft els 'E^pd&z). 3. id. ^ I$2 6 , perh. 
applied to district where Kirjath Jearim lay, 
on the border of Judah & Benjamin, cf. De 
Che. 4. n.pr.f. rnSK name given to wife of 
Caleb i Ch 2 19 =nrnBK V 50 4 4 . 

f^JTIB ^ adj .gent. Ephrathite. 1 . Eph - 
raimite, cf. '^p^SK 1. Jui2 5 iSi 1 (of ancestor 
of Elkanah) i K 1 1 26 (of Jerob.) 2 . from 'K 2 ; 
DPl^ rv??? 'M j Si7 12 (of Jesse); pi. D'rnBK 

nr? R U i 2 . 

(meaning dub. V whence Ar. cLl^ 
calamity, & also wonder, portent; ace. to Thes 
Ar. v^=u-ajl suffer evil). 

n.m. Dt29 - 2 wonder, sign, portent 



Dt6 22 +9t.; 



ii 



1. wonder, as special display of God's power 
Ex7 3 n 9 ^io5 5 iChi6 12 Jo3 3 ; by Moses 
and Aaron Ex 4 21 n 10 cf. 7 9 (in mouth of 



Pharaoh), by false proph. Dt 13=^ 
usually || nw Dt 4* 6 7" 26" 2 9 2 34" 
iQo 27 135* Je32* ) - 11 Ne9 10 ; applied to effect 
of Yahweh's curse Dt 28*(||niK); to one pro- 
tected by '* f 7 1 7 . 2. ^n. or fo&en of 
future event (cf. nix) 1X13*" 2Ch 3 2- n ; 
symljolic act Is 20* (||nw); as such the term 
is applied to persons Is 8 18 (||nw) Ez i2 611 
24** >a7 ; cf. 13 *!?? Zc 3 8 mew wAo serve cw a 
symbol or sign. Vb. used, of divine act, is JfU 
Ex 7* etc., D'fe> Je 32"; ttfff also of entrusting 
to human power Ex4 21 , cf. "W I K 13*; of 
human agency nfcy Ex4 21 n 10 , JH3 i K 13". 

tp3? n.pr.xn. 1. fe?K asonof Gad(Sam. 

'ea(ro/3av) Gn46 16 ='J]K Nu26 16 ( 
, 'Afav), this shorter form less probable. 
2. ftoyK a grandson of Benjamin i Ch 7' ( 



v. II. yav. 

prob. i.q. J^J to join (cf. on the K 
: ')- 
I. vSW snbst. conjunction, proximity; 

with sf. '^ftf, 17VK etc.; only used as a prep. 
a. (as an implicit accus.) in proximity to (as 
though J^Lag 8 * 68 ), beside: Gn 39 1015 4i 3 and 
stood nilBn *?** beside the kine, i S 5 2 fan fcfK 
beside Dagon, 'i K if* 2I 1 Pr 8 30 Ez i 16 19 33" 
39"; oft. in phrase ('' 'o) rajBn ^ Lv i 16 6 8 
Dt 1 6" i K 2* Am 2 8 + ; of a locality (cf. II. n 
2) Dt 1 1" beside the terebinths of Moreh, i K 
i * 4" Je 4 1 17 . After a vb. of motion (late) Dn 
8 7 ''; cf. 2 Ch 28 Wb . b. with |O, ^3fD /rom 
jrroximity to, from beside (cf. HJ<O, Djb): 1 1 S 
20" (rend with @ 38-jKn bjfNDyrom 6ef(fo the 
mound); Ez 40' contiguous to, beside (IP 3 c) ; 
with MI!!', i S 17* 6|$? apn and he turned 
about from beside him, 1X3" 20* Ez IO IB . 

' [7!iW] vb. denom. lay aside, reserve, 

withdraw, withhold Qal Pf. $?* Gn27 M ; 

--x , 2'; <fbxy\ cons. Nu n 17 ; reserve, 

'-"- ^ Gn 27"; (withdraw), set apart rovrfp 

withhold DTO EC 2 10 . Hiph. Pf. 

- Ez 42* be withdrawti, i.e. shortened 01 

fiamnoe</. Hiph. /// v >; ^cp. Nu i i a (Ko Law ) 

= QalNun 1 '. 

til. ^ in n.pr.[m.l fefisrn'? Mi i". 
!i KwCaKe=5|KZci4', butdul. : 
cf. ii. ^ intr. 

t?. in pause ^VK (Ges** 4 ') n.pr.m. 



(perh. noble, cf. ?^ 2) a descendant of Jona- 
than i Ch8 37J8 =9 43 - 44 . 



II. 

Thes Ew al., n.pr.loc. near Jerusalem; but 
no site found, & identification with /Nn~JV2 
uncertain; hence Symm 93 Kb'h Wr make 
subst., s?X~?X=very near, hard by (>2fK being 
the supposed abs. form of i. ^<; cf. Ol |W7b ). 

tp^SN] n.[m.] side, corner, chief pi. 
cstr. \W Ex 24"; sf. n^< Is 41'; 1. sides 
(borders) of earth Is 41' (||rn*p); cf. ' 
Je 6 s2 etc. 2. fig. nobles (perh. as sides, 
ports, cf. sub fifes ; so Ew Di : but perh. = j^>\ 

noble from J-^l be rooted, J-*l root, met. 
origin, stock prop, a man having a (known) 
origin, sprung from an ancient and famous 
stock; so Gcs, cf. Lag BN68 ) Ex 24". 

t|?7W] n.[f.] joining, joint (cf. JLJI 
elbow) pi cstr. [']T ^JTK Ez 13" (on T cf. 
Sm Co); joint of hand, i.e. elbow Ez i3 w ; 
^T ni^< Je 3 8 12 arm-joints. I nVifK Ez 4 i 8 
is obscure; perh. 'N is here a technical archi- 
tectural term to the joining (cf. Sm Ke). 

"hrP^N n.pr.m. (YaJiweh hath reserved, 
or set apart) father of Shaphan the scribe 

2 K 22 3 2 Ch 34 8 . 

(meaning dub., cf. Ar. 1^\ be angry). 
n.pr.m. 1. elder brother of David 
i Ch 2 16 . 2. a descendant of Judah i Ch2*. 

v. 



vb. lay up, store up (Mish. W., 
Aram. ", *[!*, Ar. ^! confine, restrict) Qal 



Pf- 3P 1 - n ?? 2 K 2 17 I8 39*J r 
3 10 ; store up treasure 2 K 2O l7 =Is39*; obj. 
ifen DOT! Am 3', i.e. treasure gained by violence 
and robbery. Viph. Impf. ^^ be stored up, 
of the merchandise of Tyre Is 23". Hiph. 
l.nrf. JTOfctJ (rf. KJi 1 -" 1 ) (denom. from "WrtN) 
Ne 1 3 W ami I aj^toiiUed treasurer, sq. ace. pers. 



t^N n.pr.m. (treasure; or covenant ArJJ[) 

' ofthr Hnrit. ^iChl*- 42 . 

t^!TlW n.m. Pr-kl *treaure, store, treasury, 
torehoue (o Aram., also IfjO/ 
1 , !.-, + ; crtr. T^K Jos6 l +; sf. 
28"-!- 2 1.; i 



70 



cstr. 



Mi 6 10 +; 



Jb 3 8 52 +; P l. s f. 



Jeif; DrfWffc Is 3 o 6 ; DiyijtyfclVg", etc. 
1. *rea*re(a), gen. pi. (gold, silver, costly 
utensils, etc.) Jos 6 19 " 4 Is 2 7 30' 45' flffi X 




gathered for temple-building (sg.) 

! Ch 2 9 8 , n?$p ' Ezr 2 w =Ne7 

(cf. i Ch 26 s7 ). 2. store, supply of food, drink, 

etc., 2 Chi i 11 iCh27; fig. 3h 'K Mi 6 10 

Pr io s ; ntfN N*n " n&n> i s 33 6 . 3. "rate rva 

a. treasure-house Xe i o 39 cf. Dn i 2 ; b. storehouse. 
magazine Mai 3'; & without TV3 a. treasure- 
house or chamber, treasury i K 7" 1 5 18 - 18 2 K 

12" 14" i6 8 i8 15 Je 3 8 11 so 37 (1) i Ch 9 26 26 20 - 
a.24^. 28 K. 2Ch5 , I6 .^ 3227 cf Ez2g4 . 

b. storehouse Jo i 17 Pr8 21 iCh27 25 - 25 Nei3 1213 ; 

c. magazine of weapons, fig. of Yahweh's 
armoury Je 5o' :i ; d. storehouses of God for 
rain, snow, hail, wind, sea Dt 28 12 



/ v. mp. 

ti j?N n.m. wild goat (?) only Dt 1 4 5 in list 
of clean animals 1KTW pB*"!] ipK] "Krq t a*l 5K 
T=JJ ( SK @ : fe*/ cf. Bo^^-'^S'Thes 
sub pJN cf. MV, with ref. to Ar. jjUc ^oa/ 
Thes comp. also Talm. Kg*, but NHWB MV 
refer this to tu). 

v. ^, for Am8 H v. IKJ. 
"JN n.pr.m. (meaning unknown, Thes 
conject.=''1K lion) a descendant of Asher 
iCh 7 38 . 

. m sub i. m. 



vb. lie in wait (Ar. Cj^ be crafty, 

also L^\ ^(aknot)Frey) Qal Pf. 31N1 consec. 
Dti 9 n JU2I 20 ; rnniN Jb3i 9 ; CT<f59 4 La 
4 19 ; Impf. 3iN". ^ io 9 - 9 ; O^ Pr> Mi f; 
0-JKJ Ju 9 34 i6 2 ; n?1KJ Pr j; Imv. 3\K 
Ju 9"; 7n/. '^1 Pr ia 6 ;>i. 3* Jos 8 2 + 1 1 1.; 
a*?.iK Jos8 12 + 4t.; D*3-|K Jos8 4 +2 1.; /t tw 
wait (with hostile purpose), abs. Ju 9 32<43 -f 2I 20 
Jb 3 i 9 V'io 9 Pr7 12 23 28 iS 2 2 8 - 13 La3 10 (ofbear, 
cf. ^ io 9 ); c. inf. of purpose ^io 9 ; c. ace. B^ 7 K 
Pr i2 6 ; c. /V, and pers. against whom Dt 19'' 
Ju 9^; usually c. *> Mi 7 2 Ju i6 2 ^ 59 4 Pr I 1M8 
24 15 La4 19 c Jos 8 2 - 4 - 14 ; P^. as subst.=Ker- 
in-wait (pi.) Ju 2O 29 ; usually sg. coll. ambush 
Jos 8 2 - 12 - 14 - 19 - 21 Ju i6 9 - 12 20 3a - 36 - 37 - 37 - 38 Ezr 8 31 ; pi. 
of this sing. = ambuscades Je5i 12 ; sg.=place 
of lying-in-wait, ambush (loc. sense) Jos 8 7 . 



Pi. Pt. pi. liers-in-wait i.q. Qal Pt. &?FMto Ju 

9 K (c. 5>), 2 Ch 20 22 (c. i>y). ? Hiph. /wp/.'aro 

tan (for 31K1) i S i5 5 (cf. Dr Ko'-*; Ges-TTau 
* 68 - 2 queries) 'but txt. dub.; cf. 01 J257b , & Klo, 

who prop, ^ma nny^. 

t[^lA] 2^N n.[xn.] 1. a lying-in- trait 
Jb 3 8 4 . V % '2. cw^, lair 3 7 8 (|| rtj). 

I2"1N n.pr.loc. city near Hebron Jos i5 52 
( *Ep/i, L 'Epf/3; ace. to Onomast. 'Epf^t^a 

Lag On.4.2nded.a60 reb J d 119.2nd t.1U ft yillage 

Heromith in Daroma ; cf. Di Survey 1 " tn ). 
t^SHM adj. gent. 7 Nn 2 S 2 3 K (but cf. Dr). 

n.[m.] ambuscade only fig.-- a. 
!^ Je9 7 i.e. he planneth treachery. 
b. DfJ^f tfieir intrigue Ho 7" cf. Now* 126 . 
tfn^l n.f. artifiee, pi. cstr. VT nblX 

* T : T J 

Is 25 11 (lit. tricks of his hands). 

trQ"J^ n.f. lattice, window, sluice (Mish. 

tfV-^Ho i3 3 ; pi. nte-TK 2 K 7 2 -f, cstr. tW. 
Mai 3 10 ; n^K. Gn 7" 8 2 ; DfWlJnK Is 6o; lat- 
tice, latticed opening, where smoke escaped 
Ho i3 3 ; openings of dove-cote Is 6o 8 ; metaph. 
of eyes EC 1 2 3 (as latticed by lashes ? Hi Now ; 
only here of opening to look through); else- 
where of sluices in sky, opened by '\ through 
which rain pours destructively, &?P$n 'K Gn 7" 
8 2 , cf. Is 24 18 (Di-iDD 'K) ; but also fertilizing 
2 K 7 2 - 19 (D<DBa '); fig- of blessing Mai 3 10 



n.pr.loc. (=31K? cf. Klo ad loc.) 

K 4 10 rftnKa, 

JD n.m. ambush aiKO Jos 8 9 + 2 t.; 

JU9 35 ; cstr.21p>/r io 8 ; 1. a. ambush, 
place of lying-in- wait Jos 8 9 Ju 9 s5 ; b. lurking- 
place ^ io 8 (||D l| "5 J ; l PP). 2. liers-in-wait 2 Ch 
: ' 



2" cf. >K?") n^a, sub 
v. sub rai. 



y:n. 



etc. v. 



}K] vb. weave (Mish. id. cf. Ph. JIN 
weaver) Qal Impf 2 fs. TjKn Ju i6 13 , 3 mpl. 
*% Is 59 5 ; Ft- a * Ex 28 32 +4 t.; pi. DT)K 
Js i9 9 + 5 1.; rii:"jK 2 K 23 7 ; weave cloth, etc. 
Is 19 (in Egypt) 2 K 2 3 7 , Samson's locks Ju 1 6 1:< ; 
metaph. weave spider's web = intrigue Is 59 5 ; 
most often Pt. used as subst.= weaver Is 38 12 ; 



71 



work of the weaver 'N nfcyo Ex 2S 32 39 22 - 27 cf. 
3S 35 ; weavers' beam (pi.) ' "too i S 1 7 7 2 S 2 1 19 
i Ch 1 1 23 20* (sim. of huge spear-shaft) cf. 
also sub 



n.[m.] loom (v. GFM Pos ^ 188e ) 
37.N Ju 1 6 14 hand-loom to which Samson's hair 
fastened, plucked up by him (' obj. of 
?l; del. "irrn as gloss, cf. GFM supr.); Jb f 
g VpJ my days are swifter than a loom. 

v. MI. 



1"]J2nN n.[m.] purple (of Aram, form, cf. 
Heb. infr.; perh. txt. err.) ==pwrp/e thread 

2 Ch 2 6 (+nfcro ^1?), cf. 2 13 3 " sub JDJ-IK. 

tpSiHNl n.[m.] purple, red-purple, i. e. 
purple thread & cloth (As. argamannu COT 
Kx 25 4 , Ar. Zfc$, Aram. U^/', cf. RfJK 
supr.; etym. dub.; possibly Skr. rdgaman, adj. 
red, reddish, fr. r%a, red colour, so Benary cf. 
Thes Add 111 RobGes; vid. MV; Thes earlier, 
fr. DTI ; but prob. loan-word, cf. also Lag 
ra **; Pers. J(^\ is also cited by PS) 
form alw. as above 1. purjde thread, cf. esp. 
Ex 35* 39 3 Est i 6 ; a. mostly Ex (P) with 
ref. to the hangings of tabernacle, the ephod, 
etc.; seld. alone; c.rtan, wofrf (q.v.y# n$to, 
(3flfto) 5TB?, (also D?VJ Ex 25' a 6 UIJ8 27" 35 s - 26 - 35 
36 s -*-* 3 8 18 - a 39 s4 (on text v. Di) v 29 ; with 
these+3nj 2 8 S - 6JU5 39 s - 3 - 6 - 8 ; om. ' # 28 39'. 
also of temple-hangings, with r^2n, P 3 & '*9"!3 
2Ch 3 " cf. 2 13 (v. also 2 6 v. rob Oft*), b. as 
indicating wealth & luxury of Tyre, c. W?, '"^P"?, 
fi??n Ez 27'; c. '"H??") & ^ y18 ( M articles of 
commerce); also in Persia, c. ^3 Est i 6 . 2. 
purple cloth, chiefly of garments, 'K "133 Nu 4" 
Ju 8*; x 1 ^3 *P? Est 8 15 , n^u|j 'W W Pr 
; DB^lb 'Ki n$an Je 10'; 'also ^ taflD 
;"; in simile, of woman's hair Ct 7*. 

t^PM n.pr.m. Gn46" son of Benjamin, but 
Nu ^grandson of Benjamin =^K i Ch8*. 

HH adj. gent. c. art. as n.pr.coll., 

NU 26*. 

N n.pr.m. son of Gad Nu 
" 



N adj. gent. c. art. as n.pr.coll., 
26 17 ; without art. as n.pr.="rt"^ Gn 46". 
N n.pr.m. son of Caleb, of tribe of 
Judah i Chi 1 *. 



H^N n.pr.loc. city of Phenicia (As. 

<K~etc. v. COT Gnio 18 DP* 281 ; 
'Apadtot; mod. Rudd) on an island near main 
land, northward fr. Tripolis, mentioned with 
SidonEz27 8etn . 



TTIN adj.gent. c. art. as n.coll. (As. 
Arudai, etc. COT Gl ") mentioned among Ca- 
naanites, 'TVH$5 Gu io w =i Ch i". 

t^T"!*? n.pr.m. a son of Haman Est 9' 
(Pers., ^Qr\\.haridayas, delight of Hari. \. 
Add Thes 72 ; but text very uncertain ; cf. diff. 
tradition as to the names in V 



FVP^N n.pr.m. a son of Haman Est9 s 

T AT -: 

(Pers., perh.= Hari-ddta, given by Hari, v. t'6., 

but Oopadoda). 

fl. [rPN] vb. pluck, gather (Eth. *?:) 
-Qal P/.Ys. W-1K Ct 5 1 ; 3 pi. sf. fWlRJ + 8o 13 
pluck (grapes from) vine ^ 8o 13 , myrrh Ct 5*. 

tntf n.m. Pr28 - 15 lion (As. aria, Eth. ftCT: 
wild beast, cf. also nnK infr.) '"! Am 3" + 
13 t.+ 2 S 23* Qr (Kt rms), La 3 10 (id.)+ 
^ 22 17 (^3 for wh. rd. VttG =V13 cf. De Pe Che 

3 3 + i6t.(f.Je5i**]butcf. Jui4*); lion,\ii. in 
narrative Ju 1 4* i S 1 7 34J6J7 2 823*= i Ch 1 1 22 
2 K I7 2526 Pr 22 13 26 13 Ct 4 8 cf. Am 3" 5"; 
lion-images i K 7 s9 - 29 - 36 io 1920 =2 Ch 9 1!U9 ; in 
comparison Nu 23" 24 9 Ju 14" Is 38" Je 51* 
2 S i 23 Ez 22 5 La 3 10 ; metaph. Na 2 12 Zp 3* Je 
50 17 Ez 1 9 2 - 6 Pr 28 15 . For n3 + 2 2 17 rd. 
cf. above. Cf. also nn. 

t[n^"^N] n.f. manger, crib (Aram. NJ"l 
Uio}, Ar. X Jjf stall, etc., As. urd Dl BA8l ' 2I1 j- 
Pl. rt"JK 2 Ch32 M (Aram, form for nVj; c f. 

Lag BNi^. C8tr . ni-) iKs 8 , ninx 2 Ch9; 

<yrib of horses i K 5* (app. in enumeration 
of horses themselves, Eng. head, or tpan, cf. 
also 2Ch9* with i K io"; BO Th MV, but 
txt. here dub. cf. Klo), hence a Ch o"; of any 
animals (nona^a) 2 Ch 32* (on 1<? v. Add.). 

tn^lW n.m/" 8 '" lion ( id. Syr. U*/ r , cf. 
also ^ 'supr.) only sg. as above Am 3* + 44 1. 
+ 2 S a 3 Kt (Qr mj) La 3 W (id.) ;-Zion, lit. 
in narrative Ju 14*** a S 33" i K I3* 4 - 1 
(c. DHey txt. err. ace. to Klo)* 1 20** cf. Is 1 1 7 
35 65"; in BimileGu 49' a S 17' ^ 7' '<> 9 '7 12 
aa" Is ai 8 31* ^ a i a 8 49" 5<> La 3" (Kt) 
Ez i 10 io 14 i Ch ia 8 Ho ii 10 Jo i* Mi 5 7 cf. 
Am 3 441 EC 9 4 ; metaph. Gn 49* Dt 33" Jb 4" 
*aalBi5 f Je 4 7 5'Na2- l . 



rrnH 

)HN n.pr.m. so appar. 2 K 1 5-* an officer 
of Pekahiah, but c. art. nnn, & O n text with 
possible corruption & dittography v. Klo. 

t^V)^ 1. n.pr.f. (prob., v. Ew) Ariel 
(lioness of JEl) name applied to Jerusalem Is 



29 i.2.i.7 ( 80 (jes EW Che Di al.; 3! De Brd Or al. 



say hearth of El, cf. ^N")K). 2. n.pr.m. a 
chief man among returning exiles Ezr 8 16 . 3. 
3Kto IrtOK 2 S 23 20 ='D Sp i Ch ii 26 taken 
by RV Dr 8m al. as n.pr.m., rd. two sons of 
Ariel of Mvab; US 8 " - 1 469 comp. 5>JOK MI 12 , 
altar-hearth (so Sm & So, and Dr 8mscl , v. sub 
^N^K) and transl. 3^to 'K altar-hearths of 
Moab'. 4. Ez 4 3 U & Qr v 18 - 16 vid. sub hr^ . 
TyN"}N n.pr.m. (app. n.gent. from fore- 
going, but Nu 26 17 'Apir)\ (Gn 46 16 'AporjXcis, 
'Apoqdis, 'A7i77flf)= foregoing) a son of Gad 
Gn 46" Nu 26 17 ; also adj.gent. c. art. as n.pr. 
coll. Nu 26 17 *?K"]Kn nriBBTp 'Ap;X. 

t [^tON] n.[m.] (form & meaning dub. v. 
infr.) only in Dp&f"]? Is 33 7 ; Ges&pK"]K heroes; 
cf. ThesKnChe; Hi B^K; cf. De, who der. 
from 5^P"H$, \ii.=lionofGod, coll. c.sf.,& transl. 
their heroes; n.gent. fr. sW^X. = Zion Nbr 

Atben. 1886, p. 400 p f C ftv Ib. 466 



bling, cf. Di. Brd prop. i'n 'cry pitifully.' 
@ al. rd. some form of ntO, NT. Wholly 
uncertain. 

II. n*)K (burn, cf. Ar. ^'1, whence jj 
/ Ew* 168 al. v. infr.) 

N n.[m.] hearth, altar-hearth ( 

; fr. m with ^ aff. ace. to Ew' 163g Ol* 220 
Sm Ez43 15 Di Is 29* al.; but this formation 
very rare & here dub.; $ Hi De Brd Or Is 2 9* 
der. fr. ^-^^^ = hearth of El, v. also US 
sem. . 4^ w ^ thinks of pillar-altars ; cf. mn ^N"iK 
MI 12 v. Sm & So, and Dr 8m * c1 ) ^fcOK Kt Ez 

43 15 ' 16 ; (Qr^);=^in v 15 (Vrss Co inK), 
all c. art., of altar-hearth in Ezekiel's temple. 

t[rrc^t^] n.pr.loc. home of Abimelek 
(ThesA'dd sub D-^X) Ju 9 41 HD ! nN3,prob. = nD'n 
2 K 23 s6 , cf. Jer l^Q******.*****. It must 
have lain near Shechem; identified by MV al. 
with El 'Ormah, 2 hours SE. from Shechem 
(van de Velde" 1111 - 268 ), but this place not 
otherwise known; cf. Survey 11 ' 387 . 

T n2Y^ n.pr.m. Araunah, a Jebusite 
'K 2 S T 24 20 - 20 - 21 - 22 - 23 (but rd. * n?? cf. We Dr) 



v 23 - 54 ; Kt ruiwn na v 16 (Qr n$yat}) c . art. 
but cf. Dr; Kt TO1K 7 a v 18 (Qr n^n) ; = jrjK 
(q.v.) i Ch 2i 15f ; in S & Ch 'Opw.' 

T^hJ (cf- Ar. ~*\ be firm, also witJidraw, 
retreat). 

tn6 n.m. Kl17 - 23 cedar; f. Ez 1 7 s2 HD^n 'N, 

o J 

but del. niDin Co; (Ar. J 1 pine-tree, etc.; 
Eth. ftCH: Syr. )W) 7 K abs. Lv i4 4 + 19 t., 

% nIs2 13 +5t.; sf. T.p T ^ T Je22 17 Zen 1 ; VHK 
Is 37 24 = 2 K 1 9 ffl ; 1. cedar-tree, (a) as growing 
Nu 24 6 >// 148 Is 41 19 44 14 cf. Ez 31"; esp. aa 
growing on Lebanon i K 5"; 2 K 14" = 2 Ch 
2 5 18 (both in fable of Jehoash); oft. P^(n) T) 
Ju 9 15 Is 2 13 1 4 8 V 29 5 - 5 (fig.) io 4 16 , cf. i K s 20 
2 K i9 s =Is 37 24 ^ 92" Ct 5 15 Ez 27 s (sg. coll.) 
Zc ii 1 - 2 (fig.); Ct i 17 Ezr 3 7 Je 22 23 (fig.) Ez 
i7 3 (fig.); (6) esp. in sim., of outward power, 
stateliness & majesty +8o 11 (5 'N) cf. Ez 31* 
(personif., but v. Co on text), Am 2 9 ; of indi- 
viduals Je 22' ^92 18 Ez I7 22 - 23 ; cf. other exx. 
of fig. use, supr.; sim. of straightness & strength 
Jb4O 17 (tail of hippopotamus). 2. cedar- 
timber, cedar-wood for building, D^HK % 2fg i S 5" 
i K S 22 - 24 6 10 9 11 i Ch I4 1 22 4 - 4 2 ChV fezr 3 7 ; 

Without fl? 2 S 7 2 ' 7 I K 6-15.16.18.18.20.36 ^2.2.3.7.11.12 

xo 27 i Ch I7 1 - 6 2 Ch i 15 2 3 9 27 & Ct 8 9 Is 9 9 Je 
22 14 - 16 (cf. also Is 44 14 iKs 20 Ez27 5 Ezr 3 7 
supr.) 3. cedar-wood used in purifications, 



C. 



14 



^-6.49.51.52 



r|N n.f.coll. cedar-panels, cedar- 
work "Zp 2 14 . 

. firm, strong (cf. Ar Jjf supr.) 



Q n.pr.loc. Meroz, in northern Pales- 

tine Jus 23 (expl. asssl^HJ^^U, retreat by Thes 
MVal.) 

"^N vb. wander, journey, go (Ph. 

cf. Eth. avCitii lead, 



conduct, v. No ZMQ188M72 ; epithet of god Eshmuu, 
Sab. ni DHM EpIgr - Denkm - p - 70 , Aram, m^, M' 
traveller) Q*l Pf. rnw consec. Jb34 8 ; Pt. 
rn.N Ju I9 17 -f ; pi. D^rriK' Je p 1 ; 1. journey, 
go, c. DV fig- f association, companionship Jb 

34 8 J^n^?^"DV n ?^ : II? \^ 3 " D V n l?C 1 ? 5 /N 1 
(cf. also *]i>n ^ i 1 ). 2. P<. wandering, wayfar- 
ing, journeying, rn.fcn B^^n Juip 17 ; as subst. 
wanderer, wayfarer, traveller rT|k 2 S 1 2 4 (|| ^1^0), 
Je 1 4 8 (|| -% in sim. of '') ; D Wi |^ wayfarers' 
lodging-place Je 9*. 



n.m. 



(f. Pris - 19 ) way, path (As. 
urhu COT 010 -, Aram, mfc, Uo/) ' abs. 
^19'+; cstr. Pr4 w +; sf.^nKJb 19* ^i39 3 

etc.; pi. abs. rrtmK Jus 6 - 6 ; cstr. rrim&c Jb8 is 



T ~S7 ~~H. 

X 3 33 

also vnrnk I 8 2 8 +; 
>// ii9 ls + etc.; way, path (in Heb. mostly 
poet) 1. lit. Ju 5*-' song of Deb. (alone = 
highways, opp. riip^p^ '** crooked (by-)paths; 

(||rri;>pp), v. also Gn49 17 (blessing of Jacob) 
(II TO) & DH^mx DHBhpn those who make 
straiy/it thnr icays (|| ^n *^) Pr 9 15 , ' W3 go 
(tre&d)apath Is 41'; of course of locusts Jo 2" 
'K PC3JT *6 they confuse not their paths( \\ 0'3~H); 

a path, fig. of sun ^ 19*. 2. fi<?. ^a/t, way, 
of course & fortunes of life Jb 8 13 i3 27 =33 11 
.. . i39 3 (IITO)i42 4 (ll'y^)Pr 
4 18 is 19 (both || id.) Is 26 7 ([pay?) so 
^Hl Is 3 1S ; j&itn or emi ^atf/i "HB^O 'N 
; in two cases with a special ref. (i) 
mk Gni8 n (J) of menstruation; (2) 
Tjbnx 3&X ki> mk a path (which) T sliaU not 
return, I am going Jb 16^ i.e. to Slfol, cf. As. 
name of lower world irsit Id tdrat, land witJiout 
return, v. Jr 10 -". 3. fig. way, of mode of 
living, or of character Jb 34" (|| /&) ^ng 9 . 
Specif.: A. ways of'*, his mode of action ^2 5'; 
b. of man's righteousness, called ways of '* ^ 
25* (|| D'ayi) 44" 1 19" (|| D^^pa) Is 2 3 =Mi 4 8 
(||D\rn)' c f. T9?#l? 'K Is26 8 ; also way of 
justice, uprightness, etc. BB#Q 'K Pr 2 8 (|| TO.) 

1 7 is 4 o u (ii TO). n r '* Pr 2 " (ii*-). 

ngny 'K 8 (|| ntoru), 12" (|| nynj TO); 80 
mk' alone Is 30" (|JTO) Pns" 1 ; note* esp. 
D'n mk, path of h'fe, in righteousness & 
enjoyment of God ^ i6 n Pr2 19 5 6 i5* (opp. 
W$), also D^nb 'K io 17 (on these cf. Str Pr 
14**); c. of wickedness, J^B 'K way, path of the 
violent + 17^, cf. also Pr 22"; D'VCn 'N p r 4 " 
(|| TO), E& ' i"; fq- abstr. ^ H ^ i i 9 lw , 
so T m (|| D'*np9), also c. adj- ^ ' ^ 1 1 9 m 
cf. Pr 2" (D^ crooked) called D^V 7 n Jb 
22'*; note also DTK 'K tAtr destructive ways, 
i.e. ways that cause destruction JI>3O 1S (cf. 
19"). 4. by meton. traveller, wayfarer Jb 

31^ (cf. ^n 2812*) & in pi. caravans 6 l8tl9 ; 
but rd. perh. CHkj) $i** t nVTlk 6* 1 *. 

"^rnW n.pr.m. (traveller 1) 1. a man <! 
Asher i Ch 7". 2. head of a family of ret i. 
ing exiles Ezr 2=Ne 7'; perh.=rn N e 6'\ 



rP^ n.f. meal, aUowance (of food) abs. 

Je40 5 ; cstr. P^^ Tl m^? Pr 1 5 17 a portion of herbs, 
i.e. a slender meal ; elsewh. of allowance given 
to captive king Jehoiachin, TDTI 'N a continual 
aUowance 2 K 25*= Je 52"; frrnx #.=,'<. 

t L*"^7")^ J n *^* trave Hi n g company, cara- 
van (strictly Pt. of m), C str. nmk Gn 37*; 

pi. cstr. rrirnk is 21"; cf. also sub rnk, 4. 

etc, v. I. & II. 



^ n.pr.m. king of Ellasar Gn I4 1 - 9 , 
ally of Chedorlaomer in his western foray 
(prob. = Rim-Aku, Elamite king of Larsa= 
Ellasar; cf. COT"-*). 

t[^T")^j ^M^] v ^- be long, almost alw. 
of time (As. ardku COT GIOtt , Aram. Tl, ?*!*) 
Qal Pf. tt"jK Gn 26 8 ; Impf. ^! Ez I2 22 ; 
3 fpl. rofiwn JEz 3 1 5 (del. B Co) be long, subj. 
D^Dn (i.e. a long time passed Gn 26* (J); cf. As. 
urriku umi, days grew long, Creation Tablet* 
v. COT Gn i 1 ); of delayed fulfilment of pro- 
phecy Ez I2 22 ; subj.rhka Ez3i 5 (but cf. supr.) 
Hiph. Pf. T")f?Pr 19"; ^31^1 Dt 22 7 , etc.; 

Ex 20 12 cf.' Dts 16 6 2 ; 'f?^ Dt4 M 3 o 18 , 
fmv. fs. "pnNn Is 542 : J n f. cstr. TI^L 1 Nu 9 19 - 2 *; 
Pt. ^1^")^P EC 7 18 8"; 1. trans, prolong, (a) obj. 
on* (i.e. live long) Dt 4*" 5 s0 1 1 9 17 80 22 7 3 o 1H 
32 47 Jos 24 31 = Ju 2 7 (c. ^TM survive), Pr 28" 
Is 53 10 EC 8 1S ; also (late) without D^ EC 7 U 8 12 ; 
(6) id. i K 3 14 '* subj. 1^" n ? ^?^?1 I tottt 
prolong thy days; (c) postpone anger Is 48 9 cf. 
Pr 19" (i.e. shew oneself slow to anger); v. also 
Jb6 u ^D3 rr\X$ i.e. be patient; (d) lit. (but 
in fig.) make long furrows (c. 7) ^-129*; tent- 
cords Is 54*; tongue 57* (stretch out in mock- 
ery). 2. iiitrans. grow long, continue long (i.e. 
display length or continuance), subj. D^! 
20 15 =Dt 5 16 6 s 25"; tarry long Nu 9 1 " 8 (i 
|3^n), last (continue) long, subj. |3 Pr 28*; be 
long (lit.) of staves of ark i K 8* 2 Ch 5 9 . 

*?PN n.[m.] length only sg., 'K abs. Ex 
27'+*; cstr. Gii 6'* + ; to Ex25 w + ; D31 
2 Ch 3"; isn* Ez42 u , etc. ft. length of ark 
Gn6 u (P), of land of Canaan I3 17 (J); most oft. 
of ark & other measurements in tabernacle & 
temple Ex as 1 * 17 26" 27'-* + (22t. Ex,P), i K 
6 M *+(i3 t. K & Cl). K/ 40 : " + (41 t. Ez), 
etc. b. of time ttOJ 'K Dt 30* Jb 1 2" ^ 21' 
23* 91 w 93* Pr 3 1W La 5". o. D^Wt 1/or6ar- 
atw?, self-restraint, Pr25 u . (Ez3i 7 @ Co 
r.l 2-1 for 1T3*, cf. v* where Co del. vb. fW; 
41 rd. prob. 1HK 8m, 



74 



J' long only cstr. IfiX Ex 34 6 
+ 14 t. "ON? 'K long ofpinivn Ez if (|| ^3 
D?BJ3n) of eagle, in metaph.; elsewhere always 
of feelings, as subst. EC f CPH 'X the patient of 
spirit (opp. '"I fl??); D?3K 'K one S/OM? to anger 

Pr 1 4 M (opp. nrH*j3), so 1 5 18 (o PP . non B*), 1 6 s * 

(|| im-13 S^te); more oft. of ", D^BK X Ex 34 6 
now ibn-aii D?9X ' f^rn D^rn c f. Nu i4 18 Ne 
9 i; ^86 15 io 3 8 1 4 5 8 ; so+nyjn-^y DPm j 02 13 
cf. Jon 4 5 (where !>N), nb S>HH D>SK 'K*Na i ; 
1? Tj-lXJ) only Je is 15 , ' appar. noun; rd. 
cf. 



*H- long only fs. abs. *??$; a. 
of time, 'K l " n ?C l r'? 1<> n g war 2 S 3 1 ; of the exile 
Je 29*; b. fig/ of God's wisdom flTO 



N n.f. healing of a wound, restora- 
tion (properly the new flesh that grows at the 
wounded spot, Ar. ij; Fi "*' so Fl De 
Is 58 8 ; v. also Di) ' 2Ch 2 4 13 Ne4 ] ; 



* Je 3 o 17 33 6 ; cstr. nrjK JeS 22 ; *jn:nK Is 
58 8 ; alwaysfig. a. healing, restoration of Israel 
Is 58 8 , here c. vb. np2f, elsewhere c. nby; Je S 22 
(II **!)> ^ n& Hiph., subj. \ 3 o> 7 33 6 (|| id.) 
b. restoration of walls of temple 2 Ch 24 13 , of 
walls of Jerusalem (cf. Fi supr.) Ne 4 1 (both 
c. 



n.pr.loc. city in Babylonia (Bab. 
Urdk v. Dl infr.) on left bank of Euphrates, 
c. 40 miles NW. fr. Ur (**) toward Babylon; 
mod. Warka; cf. Loftus* 816 " Dl Fa2a - 

t^SlW adj. gent, (deriv. unknown) applied 
to *Btol '2 S I5 32 16 16 17 6 - 14 i Ch 27 s3 ; with art. 
=n. coll. 7 Nn XJI Jos i6 2 (not far fr. Bethel). 

D"1K n.pr.xn. Aram (As. Aramu, etc., 

T-: 149 x 

v. Dl pa257 ; Thes al. prop. V D1N= DP but cf. No 
as below) 1 . 5th son of Shem Gn i o 22 - 23 1 Chi 17 . 
2. grandson of Nahor Gn 22 21 . 3. i Ch 2 s3 . 
4. a descendant of Asher i Ch 7**. Elsewhere 
only of Aramaean people & land (=1 supr.), 

288.5 m> 2810.U ft< ^^ g g> CO H. = ^ ^ ra . 

mceans, a leading branch of the Shemitic stock 
inhabiting Mesopotamia & northern Syria, in 
many tribes & settlements ; 2 S 8 5 - 5 - 6 + i K 2 o 20 - 21 
+ 1 Ch 1 9 10 - 12 + (64 1, S K Ch) Am 9 7 Is 7 2 - 4 - 5 - 8 9" 
i? 3 Je.35 11 ; soEzi6 57 27 16 , but Co in both DHK; 
D"JX Dy Am i 5 ; of particular divisions of Aram, 

aton nn ' 2 s io 6 , xiv '** 2 s io 6 - 8 >/r6o 2 (title), 

pbD-H X N 2 S 8 5 cf. i Ch i8 5 , even Dyina 'K ^ 6o 2 
(title); (note that As. never gives name Aramu 



pn 

to people W. of Euphrates, but Chatti instead, 
with other particular names, COT Gn io 22 , also 
Dl u -); on 2 S 8 12 - 13 i Ch i8 n v. D^. b. less 
often clearly of land, Aram Nu 2 3 7 2 S i5 8 + 
2 Ch 20' (rd. however here DHK Thes Add al.), 
'N nib Ho i2 13 ; also of particular divisions of 
the territory D?in3 'N 'Mesopotamia,' i.e. prob. 
land between Euphrates & Chaboras, so Di 
after Kiep, Gn 24"* Dt2 3 5 Ju 3 8 (cf. ^6o 2 
supr.); cf. '** H.3 Paddan-A ram Gn 2 5* 3 1 18 33 18 

9 - 28 46 16 , ' nB 28 2 - 5 - 6 - 7 v. pa; pb^l 'N 2 S 8 6 
i Ch i8 6 . c. often indeterminate, esp. in 
'K ^1?? etc., perh. primarily land but often 
including people : so Ju 2 U io 6 (X 'ni>N) r K 
io a + 2 Ch i' 7 + ( 4 it. K & Ch) IS7 1 . (Cf. esp. 

J^Schenkel BL, ZMG 1871. 113 ; Hermes r. 3. 443 f. J)JP 297 \ 

t^Q^W adj. gent. Aramaean, c. art, 'Nn 
Gn25 20 - 20 28 5 3 1 30 - 24 2K5 20 ; of Israel 
Dt26 5 ; pi. 



3S 
cf. 



= 2 



1 Ch 7 14 Aw Aramaean concubine. (D S D11N Kt 

2 K i6 6 rd. rather Qr D'DVlK.) 

t D^O"^^ adv. only of language in Aramaic 
2 K i8 26 =Jls 3 6 n Ezr 4 7 - 7 Dn 2 4 . 
D1K (/of following; cf. Dn?). 

t]iO1 n.m. Is32 ' 14 citadel 'tf abs. Je 3 o 13 
+ ; cstr.'ls25 2 ; pi. niJDIK abs. Am 3 9 - 9 ; cstr. 
i 4 + ; vrrt3DnK Mi5 4 + ,'etc. citadel, castle, 
palace, not used before royal period, mostly in 
prophets, esp. common in Am & Je; citadel 
as securely barred (in sim.) Pr 1 8 19 ; S^BH TV3 'K 
i.e. the citadel, stronghold i K i6 18 , cf. 2 K i5 25 ; 
usually more general, of castles, palaces, promi- 
nent buildings; esp. used in speaking of con- 
quest, because the fine buildings would be esp. 
object of attack & plunder; palaces of Isr. Am 
6 8 ; of Jerusalem Is 32" (sg. coll.) La 2 5J 2 Ch 
3 6 19 ^ 48 4 ' 14 122 7 cf. Ho 8 14 Mi 5 4 Ani2 5 Je if"; 
of Samaria Am 3 1(U1 ; also Je 6 5 9 20 belonging 
to Benhadad (i.e. Aram) Ami 4 JC49 27 ; of Tyre 
Is 2 3 13 Am i 10 ; of Babylon Is 2g 2 (sg. coll.), cf. 
I 3 W where rd. VrfoiTjK for Vn^O^N so <S $ 33 
Che Di (|| D^3M; cf. Ez i9 7 ace. to $ al., but 
v. rather pyo ; Dl BDxI defends MT in Ez i9 7 & 
comp. As. almattu, fortress); of Edom Is 3 4 13 , 
of Gaza Am i 7 , of Kabbah i 14 , of Bozrah i 12 , 
of Kerioth 2 2 , of Ashdod 3 9 , of Egypt 3 9 . 

M n.pr.m. a son of Saul (palatinus) 
: 



alacer, Icetus fuit; pos- 



sible V of following). 



n.pr.m. a descendant of Esau (? Aram. 
id'goat) Gn 3 6*= i Ch i (v. also J^)- 
fl. pN n.[m.] fir or cedar (As. erinu 

COT GU ~ Mi*h. P i. irrw) is 44" (|| n 



til. pN n.pr.m. ^fir-tree) a descendant of 
Judah i Ch 2*. 

tp^lN n.pr.loc. whence wine, so Co Ez 
27* for MT fW I'll; cf. As. wine of Aranabanim. 

tjin.K n.pr. m. a descendant of David i Chy 1 . 



n.pr.m. a Jebusite, whose threshing- 

floor was bought by David to erect an altar i Ch 
^IMMUULSIJUUL*^ & acc to 2 Ch 3 ! became 
site of temple ; called njriK 2 S 24 16f q.v. 

^P-"!*?, PI*? a-pr-n. Arnon,wady& stream 
in Moab (MI piN,Thes Add Rob Ges MVder. 
IV. pt, i.e. the rushing, roaring stream) |U"!$ 
Nu 2 1 lsa3 + 1 2 t., I^K Nu 2 1 " + i o t. called 
Iwundary between Moab & Amorites Nu 21" 
Ju r i 18 - 22 cf. |i"! ^f Nu 22 s6 ; oft. P]*rg Dt 



2 4. 3 .. 4 2 . OT jj- j.; 

pr)K Dorian Nu 2 1 ", i. e. the stream-ravines that 
unite to form Arnon, cf. Di; also fi~\K nioa 
height* of Arnon Nu 2i w ; fin nrQSQJMU 
<,fArnonIsi6*; elsewh.Nu2i 13 - 24 - 36 Juii m8 -; 
of Moab Je 48 20 ; (cf. Tristr M( bM5f -; mod. 



II. r^N (V'assumed for foil, word, cf. Sta 

; DI** 1 * argues for </mK (so Thes), on 
ground of an As. 3rd, synon. of erenu). 

pM, c. art. pn, pNrT 208 n.m. K ' w (f. 
iH4.i7;2CbMi) cne8 t, ark (Ph. ptf, sarcojriiayua, 
As. rom (& *rd) C/M* Zim BP '- M , Ar. J^J, c/ie<, 
so Aram. Jjotf", also Nab. w*t, Vog p - , Ph.; 
MMi. also pi. nuvw) only sg.; abs. tfVlK 2 K 
I2 IO =2 Ch 24"; c. art. tf"WKJ Dt io* + alw. exc. 

I .v Nu where Pn (Ex 25" " + 13 t. Ex, Lv 
16* Nu 3" io*); cstr. ffTK Ex 25 !0 --, tP^ K\ 

Xu 4* 7"; tl. chest, for money-offerings 
I K . 2 10 -" 2 Ch 24 8 - 10 ". ta. sarcophagus, 

'i wy-cas6 of Joseph Gn5o w (E). 3. chest, 

" // in tabernacle & temple, containing tables of 

law, with cherubim above, the esp. seat of '' 

among his people, only Hex (71 t.) S(6i t.) K 

(i 2t.) & Ch (48t.) + Ju 20 s7 Je 3" ^132"; used 

: l"iie & in various combinations (cf. Seyring luw 

'"). a. indef. D^ ^ fr* an ark ofshU- 

/ 1 x 25* Dt lo 1 cf. v b. lf. 'Kn Ex 

f54t ^lexP, exc. Jos JE; SKCh). c. 



' Jos 4" + 32 1. Jos (JED) S K Ch. d. 'N 
1 1 S 3 5 4 ; ^nSxn 'N j s 4 13 + 32 1. S Ch 

(but i S I 4 18 - 18 rd. Tten We Dr), cf. U^N 'K 

1 1 Ch 1 3 s . e. Vj ^ ' i S 5 7 + 6 1. S, term 

used only by Philistines; 

ti Chi5 12 - 14 ; DavjijC m,T 'K fJos 

m,T "HK fi K 2 s6 ; 

(JED) cf. pn-b |HK [nnanl ' v 11 , where 
mnn (c. art.) is prob. interpol, v. Di ; only 
once & late the long phrase 3^ mn^ DM^NH 'K 
DB^np? lg^ D^anan i Ch i 3 X f. in combinar 
tion with nna, largely D & under D's influence; 
nnan pn ark of the covenant t Jos 3'-" 4 6* 
(all JED); W nna ^ Nu i o 1 4 (both J) Dt 
io 8 3i 925 Jos 4 7 18 6 8 S 33 Je 3 16 + 17 t. S K Ch; 
once longer &^"?3n n^ 1 nto^f " nna 'K 1 1 84*; 

also tnpjjn nna ^ tJ U2 o :7 iS 4 4 2815" 

1 Ch i6 6 ; & DDN^K ^ nna 'K Dt 31" Jos 3 3 . 

g. nnj;n pn ar^ of the testimony, only in P, 
corresponding to nna 'K ( c f. Di on Ex 25"), Ex 
25 a + 8 1. Ex, tNu 4 6 ' 7 s4 Jos 4 16 . h. ten^ 'K 

2 Ch 35 3 . i. ^'K <Ae ar^ of thy strengtJi 2 Ch 
6 41 ^ 1 32 8 . (Cf.also tables given by Seyring l<c - 
& his theory as to earliest designation of ark.) 

v. 



^N n.pr.loc. city in northern Syria 
(As.Arpadda Dl 1 ^ 274 ) ' Is io 9 elsewh.lBlK; 
c. 15 miles N. of Aleppo, mod. Tel Erf dd; in 
OT only as conquered by Assyria, alw. nanu-d 
with Hamath, etc. 2 K i8 M i 9 13 =Is 3 6 19 37" 
(on t Pa^= > A/x^ad cf. Lag 78 ), also Is io 
Je 49; (cf. No 2 * 01871 '* 8 Kiep lb - *.) 

T"Ttl?p2"}N n.pr.m. 3rd son of Shem 'K Gn 
io*" 4 i i "- 18 1 Chi > 7 - 18 - 34 ; n^3B-)K GUI i 10 "; doubt- 
less a geogr. name(deriv. & mng. dub., Thes der. 

fr. lijt boundary (stem *J^\ define, limit), 
cf. also Eth. AW": wo//, -fieb = Tfe f a > i.e. 
Chaldean; so Schr 00 * 00 * x * who identifies with 



Babylonia (cf. Gn i i m & v; v 

another interpr. Dl 1 "***; acc. to most=Xrra- 
pachitis on Upper Zab, NE. fr. Nineveh, As. 
Arbaba, Armcn. Albak LagA-.sid.5*r^. ^ 
Bo MV, Di Gn io Lag 1 ' 1 -* 4 No IMO "* ltt ; but 
As. Arbafya is unfavourable to this). 

^HN , 407 n.f.-^" & (seld.) m. 0n " earth, 
land (Ph. Ml p, As. tr^u COT oto ", Ar. Jbjl, 
Sab. p e.g. DHM" 101 ^* 4 - 61458 "- 8 ^ 112 , 
cf. Prii^^% Aram. PTK, U*/") ' abs. 



76 



20 



Gni 24 + ; cstr.2 n + ; HS i 10 +; c. art. always 
pxn i+ ; c . n_ loc. nriK n 31 + , (this form 
also poet. = H? Jb34 13 +); sf. 
1ffiE]) i2' + ,etc.; 

cstr. ntt-JK Ez 39 27 +6t.; sf. DrtiHK Gn io' + 
2 t.; 1. a. earthy whole earth (opp. to a part) 
Gn iS 18 -* 22 w (=ncnKn i 2 ') j e 25 *-. 26 Is 

37"*= 2 K 1 9 15 - 19 Zc i 10 - 14 + . b. earth, opp. to 
heaven, sky Gni 8 Ex2O 4 Dts 8 30'' Jus 4 La2> 

l837 16 =2Kl9 16 VrI 4 6 6 lCh2I u 29 11 2Ch2" 

+ ; as permanent EC i 4 ; built on foundations, 
or pillars i S 2 8 ^ 104* Jb 3 8 4 Is 48" 5i 13 - 16 cf. 
also Is 2 4 18 ^-82*; firm, so that its shaking is 
something terrible, & token of terrible power 
i S I 4 4 2 S 22 8 =^ i8 8 Jb9 6 cf. +46* & v 6 ; so 
also Am 8 8 Is 2 19 - 21 24 18 - 1920 f 6o 4 77" 99' n 4 7 ; 
as hung on nothing Jb 26 7 ; with waters under it 
Ex2o 4 =Dt5 8 cf.Gn 7"; personified, esp. as ad- 
dressed, called to witness, etc. Dt 32 1 Je 6 19 22 M 
Is i 2 Mi i* Jb 1 6 18 . c. earth = inhabitants of 
earth Gn6" 1 1 1 1 K 2 s io 24 ^33" 66 4 + cf. 'K tan 
Pr 8 31 Jb 37 12 . 2. fond = a. country, territory, 
iy:iP'KGnio 10 ,Dntt?'X2i 21 ; cf.alsoio 11 n 28 - 31 
I3 W 4T 6 ' 27 5o 8 Is7' 8 2 3 " 3 27* ^ 7 8 12 Je 25* 
i Chi 43 ; personif. Is62 4 Ecio 1617 . b. district, 
region Gn 19* 22* Josii 3 VM 2? - c. tribal 
territory Dt3 4 2 Ju2i 21 iSp 4 - 16 13' i K is 20 
Is S 23 ; and still smaller territories i S p 4 - 5 . d. 
piece of ground Gn 23 15 . e. specif, land of 
Canaan, or Israel Gnu 31 I2 1 -*- 6 - 7 3i 3 Ex 14 s4 
Dt 17" i8 9 2 K 5 2 - 4 + ; esp. obj. of #v possess 
Dt3 20 + oft. Dt^al.; so after tnj Jos i9 49 +; 
JDJ Dt I 21 + . f.= inhabitants of land Lv I9 29 
Ez i4 13 + cf. Dt 24 4 Zc I2 12 etc. g. used even 
of Sh e '6l Jb lo 21 - 22 (cf. As. irsU la tdrat, land 
without return, in Descent of Ishtar, v. Jr 10 - 65 ); 
v. also -^ i3p w Is 44. 3. a. ground, sur- 

face of ground ='TD < JK q.v. Gni 26 - 30 i8 2 33 3 38 
Ex 4 3 1 6 4 Ru 2 10 i S 5 4 + very oft. in S. b. soil, 
as product! ve=nD"lK Gni 11 - 12 Lvi9 9 25 26 4 
cf. NuM 7 - 8 Is 3 6 7 =2Ki8 32 ^72 6 - 16 io^ M 
Ezr 9 12 Ne p 86 . 4. H in phrases : a. people 
of the land "NrrDy of non-Israelites Gn 2 3 7 - 12 - 13 
(P)Nui4 9 (JE);aswellasIsr.Lv20 4 (H)2Ki5 6 
i6 15 2 1 24 - 24 ; esp. common people, opp. officials, 
princes Lv 4* (P) Ez f 1 2 K 1 1 18 - 19 . tb. in 
measurements of distance, 'KH H^aa ^e /;ace 
or distance of country (v. nia3) Gn 35", so 
some distance Gn 48' 2 K 5 19 . c. 
K ^ country of the plain, level or 
_pZam country Dt 4 s3 Je 48"; "rtfc*O 'N fig. -^ 1 43 10 
(butrd.rrNeBiGrChe,cf. ^27"). d. D^n'K 
o/ <^ Zmn^r ^27"; O^nn 7 K ^142*. e. 

n nifp enrf() o/ <^e ear^ Is 42 10 

I35 7 Pr I7 24 , so ' S DB Pr a o 4 



IS40 28 4 1 5 - 9 . 5. pi. n^JOK is almost wholly 
late, Jei6 is +6t. Je; 23t. Ez; Is 3 6 2 37 n = 
2 K iS 35 ip 11 (Is 37 18 rd. D?ian v. Che Di & cf. 
2Kip 17 ); 22 t. Chr; Dn9 7 u 4042 ; ^ios 44 IO6 27 
I07 3 n6 9 ; besides these only P Gn io 52031 Lv 
26 36 - 39 , exc. Gn 26" (J B ) 41" (JE); it denotes 
lands, countries, often in contrast to Canaan, 
land* of the nations, etc., v. esp. abs. Ez 2O 32 
22 4 ; = the various petty divisions of Canaan 
afterward united under Israel's control Gn 26 3 - 4 , 

cf. i Ch i3 2 btn^ nfopK, 2 Ch 1 1 23 rmT nirix. 

t^2^N n.pr.m. chamberlain of Zimri 
iKi6V~ 



vb. curse (As. ardm Zim BP68 ; on 
relation of mngs. bind & curse in As. v. Dl Pr101 ) 



Ex 22 s7 Nu 22 6 - 12 ; "^K Gn i2 3 ; Imv. ""nK Nu 
22 23 7 ; VrtR, ^K & inf. abs. IVUC all Ju 5 s3 ; P. 
nnk Jb 3 8 ; ^Tyc Gn 27 s9 Nu 24 9 ; TTW Gn 3 14 
-f 36 1. etc.; curse \\ ^pa &/m, chiefly in poetic 
& legal sources of JED & later imitations : Gn 

I2 3 27 W (J) Nu 22 6 ' 12 23 7 2 4 9 (E) EX 22 s7 (E) 

Mai 2 2 ; PP3^ lil W= curse for ever her in- 
habitants Ju 5 s3 ; DV *"HN cursers of the day 
(magicians whose imprecations made days un- 
lucky) Jb 3 8 . Pt. pass. "fi"W, chiefly as exclama- 
tion, || 7|V13 Gn 3 14 - 17 4 n p 25 27 s9 49 7 Nu 22 12 24 9 
(E, poet.) Dt 27 15 ' 26 Ju 2i 18 i S i4 2428 26 19 Je 
n 3 i7 6 20 14 - 15 48 10 - 10 Mali 14 ; TP^P D^nDHnK 
cursed be those who wander from thy commands 



( @ Jer De Ei), 
rt-oman 2 K 9 s4 . tNiph. 
Mai 3 9 . fPi. 3 ms. sf. HnnK cwrse, lay 
under a curse Gns 29 ^); P^. D^Wpn D^SH <Ae 
curse-bringing waters Nu 5 18 ' 27 (P 6 1. waters 
destroying the perjured adulteress drinking 
them). fHoph. Imyrf. 1KV be cursed Nu 

22(E). 

n.f.acurseDt28 20 Mal2 2 3 9 ; cstr. 

; pi. rvnNDp r2 8 27 . 



"7^ n -pr.terr. Ararat (As. Urartu 
COT GU) Vf. Lag Armen - stud -5 100 ) 'N JC51 27 ; BJIK 
Gn 8 4 + 3 t. a district in Eastern Armenia 
between the river Araxes & lakes Van & 
Oroomiah, cf. KGF ; to this prob. ref. in 2 K 
i9 37 =Is 37 s8 'K H?; aiso Gn 8 4 x ^n, where 
the ark rested; used perhaps with wider ref. Je 

5 1 27 ' ntobop (|| '30, wa^fi). 

vb. betroth (Mish. D^X, Ph. 



Qfl* 



77 



in n.pr., Lag 8 * 00 L * connects with AT. <jij\ a fine, 
lit .pay tffo price, & BO gain the right of possession ; 
cf. Aram. Dntf one who farms land; As. mirsu, 
tribute, Zehnpf BASL5U ) only Pi. Pu.; Pi. Pf. 
3ms. fen* Dt2o 7 ; 'nfeT 283"; sf. T^ 
Ho a"*-"; /rop/. 2 ms! fenwi Dt 28 30 ; terotfi 
(subj. man) obj. woman, n#K Dt 20" 28 80 ; sq. 
a of price paid to father & ^ of husband 2 S 
3"; a of gift to bride & i> of husband Ho 2" H , 
where fig. of Yahweh's covenant mercy to Israel. 
Pu. Pf. 3 fs. ribnk fe femnAof, c. 16, subj. 
nSvia EX 22 15 Dt 22 ffl (nfaptp); P*. f. nbnte 

_' 2 n , where affirmed of r6ina "JN (sq.- ^ of 
husband) v*- 27 (in both subj. 7^n). 

<&>*, 



, As. eresu Dl Pr85 ). 

TJN n.f. desire, request (As. eristu 
Dl'-^'only cstr. 
request granted by 



v. 



TirnSl n.pr.m. Artaxerxes(Pers. 
Spieg APKfl8 - 2OT 'Aprafrp&is, cf. 
BeRy on Ezr 4 s 7" Ne i 1 ) ' Ezr 4 7 v. BD 102 ; 
Knip^nrnK Ezr 4 7 , fcWpCTirnK Ezr; 1 - 11 8 1 Nea 1 
5 M I3 6 ; Artaxerxes 7, or Longimanus, son & 
successor of Xerxes, reigned B.C. 465-424. 

"t/N")irN n.pr.m. a descendant of Judah 
i Ch 4 16 (the latter element in this & foil, may 
be <*? God, but mng. of former part dub. Thes 
comp. nDK bind, quern Deus obligavit sc. voto). 

tnT'lSpC^ n.pr.m. a son of Asaph i Ch 

25* cf. njjnb; v 14 . 

tTfcjFntW n.pr.m. a Manassite (Thes vo- 
fwm Dei, cf. supr.) Na 26" Jos 17* i Ch 7". 

H adj. gent. 'n as n.coll. Nu 26". 



f. & m. 
(As. tfateCOT 010 ", Syr.J^r, 

I It h X<Vh drriv.fr. ii. BOK,,Jol, sociable, friendly 

MV Wetzst in De p ** tal * n '* L **** Lag" 1 * 

cf. JL~Jl, L-yU), improb. esp. in view of As.; 

dagheshprob. secondary; cf. also Sta ! * b ) ' 



.11, i8; D?ft! Is 50"; tJ Is 66 s4 ; 1. 

of conflagration, eg. in briers, endangering or 



destroying crops D'X^ n ^^ ^ ^^ Ex 22* cf. 
3 s tfea yjfa njDn (both ); more often of de- 
li U-rate destruction by fire, esp. tffca 11^ (3 c. 
qnm. preton.) obj. golden calf Ex 32* (.1), < 



idols 



Asherim 12 s , chariots Jos n 69 



2 K 23', house Ju I2 1 14", tower 9", city-gates 
Ne I s 2 s ", city Jos 6" Ju iS 27 cf. Is I 7 + ; also 

3 w n^ Am i 4 - 7 - IO + ; Bto 
tJu i 8 20 48 cf. 2 K 8"; PN3 

Jos 8 8 - 19 Je 17^ + , cf. Ju 9 4 2 S- 31 (of 
field, cf. Ex 2 2* supr.) 2. of supernatural 
fire, attending theophany Ex 3* i9 18 (both JE) 
Dt 4 "-w--^ +; specif. W(n) TO>y Ex i? 1 ** 
i 4 w (all JE) Ne 9 1J1 cf. Dt i (v. 
Nu 9 15 - 16 P); of destructive fire from 
(J) 26 W (P) Lv io 8 (P); cf. n^N ' in sim. of 
Yahweh's glory Ex24 17 (E) Dt4" 9'; v. also 
i K iS 24 ^ 2 K iww..i 2 .i4 Jb lM ( perh lightning 

intended), cf. further of lightning Ex 9*^ (JE) 
VT i8 13 - 14 148 8 etc. 3. fire for cooking, roast- 
ing, parching, etc. &$ fy roasted at a fire Ex 

1 2 89 (P) cf. Lv 2 14 2 Ch 3 s 13 Is 44 16 - 19 ; of tinder 
for lighting fire Gn 22 67 (E); of fire for melting 
(gold for the idolatrous calf) Ex 3 2 s4 ; for re- 
fining Je 6 W , where rd. with Qr niDfc Dn two ; 
cf. Mai 3 2 (sim. of purifying work of messenger 
of cov't). 4. esp. of altar-fire Lv i 7 - 7 6"-*- 6 + ; 
in offering incense Lv i o 1 , also HIT &$ strange 

Jire, i.e. an incense not commanded, offered 
presumptuously lo 1 Nu 3 4 26"; fire from ^ 
consuming sacrifice (cf. 2) Lv 9" 2 Ch 7 1J ; of 
fire in child-sacrifice (usually (p) &$$ f? 

2 K 16' 2! 6 cf. I7 17 23 10 2 Ch 33 6 ; also 'to 

2 K 1 7 31 , 'to nyn 2 Ch 2 8 3 . 5. fig. of Yahweh's 
anger ^ 89 47 (sim.) cf. Na i 6 La 2 4 WafB^ 
Ez 2 1 36 22 31 38 19 , % n3jrB*C Ez 3 6 5 ; v. also Is 
66 15 ^ 79 5 Sp 47 etc.; of word of " Je 23"; fig. 
of outbursting emotion \jr 39 4 ; of flagrant 
wickedness Is 9 17 , etc. 6. in various com- 
binations, #K Vzt? Gn i5 17 (J) a torch of fire 
(cf. Di); tW-na^ Ex 3 s flame of fire, V* ^ Jo 
2 , JW *&k (in sim.) Dn io 6 cf. Zc 12*, ntar 

B^? ^ 29 7 BV nn^ Is 66 U cf. nian!) 1< ^ 105", 
njnj ' n:b i s 4 * c f. Ho ?; WK a'^ spark of 

his fire Jb 1 8* cf. Bfc ^T3 4 1 " ; B7< -UJR ^ 2 1 '" 
oven of fire, fcfc ^>3 Zc 12"; 
* 78"; n*) VX flaming fire + io 4 4 
Is 5 s4 tongue of fire, &$ ^ Ez i eoofo o//re, 
so io j , cf. Vto % if) Ct 8 e ; on &* ^ Ez a8 l4 - w 
v. r? ; "I BK Dt 33, lit./r of a law, or fire 
was a law, but rn /aio is Pen. & late; rd. perh. 
c f. Ex 20 19 or TVJ[jJ<] B^ cf. Is 65*. 

i.e./ront 

Qr Dn B^O, v . sub Bfc. 
n.m. J< * ia 14 an offering made by flre 
(>Wetzst in De ' 4 - 4 '** der. fr. 



'8 



means to friendly relations betw. God & man ; 
cf. Lag 8 ** 190 ) Ex 2 9 18 + 3 2 t. ; cstr. ntf N Lv i 9 + 
i4t.; pi. cstr. "Bte Lv 4 35 +i5t.; sf. Hftt Nu 
28 2 , 'gK Lv6 10 ; used chiefly of offerings of 
animals, but also of the nrop Lv 2", and of the 
sacred bread and frankincense Lv 24 7 - 9 which 
was placed on the table as a memorial, and 
finally went to the priests. The word is used 
in Dt iS 1 Jos 13" (D) i S 2 s8 ; elsewhere in P 
Lv6 10 io 15 22 s2 Nu28", esp. in phrases '#K 

mir Lv 2 3 + ii t., mn^ nivj nn n# LV i 9 + 
i4t., rwh nt?K nrp: rm Ex29 18 +6t., nt? 
nn<j nn nvrt Lv 23", nw nni> rwte Lv 3 16 Nu 
i8 17 , m,T^ (ton) ntfxEx29 2S Lv2 16 ; nin^ 

ace. after verbs of offering Ex 30+ i4t., 

28 19 , mn^ niste 1215 LV 2 2 s7 Nu i s 25 . 

2Si4 19 Mi6 10 , softer form for the 
usual B* (q.v.), there is, are. (Cf. Aram. V?K, 

Ar. Jlol ; and on the softening of ye, yi to 'i, 
seeEw"* 88 ' Ol 



TN n.pr.m. (=i>K30<? so Thes; more 



likely 2^?) 2 nd son of Benjamin Gn 46" 
( A<r^XJ Nu 26 38 ( 'Acn^V) i Ch 8 1 ( B 
2a/3a, A & L 'A<ri;X). 



"nttN adj. gent, 'Kn as n.coll. NU26 38 . 

t]SttT^ n.pr.m. a chief of Edom Gn 36 2G 
I Ch I 41 '(etym. dub., 'A<r/3ay,'E(rcj3av,'A(re/3<ov). 



v. 



(\/of following, cf. prob. As. iidu, 
foundation). 

tltT^ n.[m.] foundation, bottom, lower 
part (slope) (As. iSdu cf. Lotz TP186 ; > others fr. 
"Tt?K, *** pour, Sab. nDK=.VDB (npBfo) DHM 
ZMG MBS, s^ w h ence fall, slope ; cf. Di Nu 2 1 15 ) 
BvC 1 !? '** the bottom oftJie ravines Nu2i 16 . 

l[rn\TWl] n.f. foundation, (mountain-) 
slope (cf. supr.) only pi. abs. riH^X Jos io 40 
1 2 8 ; cstr. ri^^K Jos 1 2 3 1 5 20 ; TftV& ~ 
mountain-slopes Jos io 40 'NH1 n^Btyrtl aa:m 
i2 8 (|| id. + "iaiD); elsewhere defined ' 
n3D9nDt 3 17 4Josi2 3 cf. I5 20 . 

tTlltL^ n.pr.loc. Ashdod (As. Asdudu, 

COT G10M D1 P 289 ; ThesMVder.fr. V Yltf q.v.) 
a powerful city of the Philistines on Mediterr. 
Sea, "W. from Jerusalem, modern Esdud, Jos 
ii 22 1 5 46 - 47 (where assigned to Judah) i S 5 5 ' 6 
(but del. Dr cf. ) 6 17 Am i 8 3 9 Zp 2 4 Zc 9" Is 



17 4 49 



20 1 Je 25= 2 Ch 26"; c. n_ l oc . i S 5 1 Is 2O 1 ; 
' S ^K j S 5 7 ; appar.= territory of Ashdod 
2 Ch 26 6 TV'IBtoa Dny man. (Cf. Survey J>442 .) 

*'"' l Ti' ! ^^ adj. gent. Ashdodite, 'NH n .sg. 
coll. Jos i $ 3 3 ; usually pi. DHh^K(n) i S s 3 - 6 
N64 1 , and as adj. f. nVTHBte D^J Ne I3 23 Kt 
(Qr n^*l;l^K). 

tri^liltl^ adv. in the language of Ash- 
dod, i.e. of Philistines Ne iy* 'K "Q*]B. 
ntt^h^ (support, -v/whence following). 



tW n.f. (support) buttress (Ar. 
column^support, AW No" 113 , K^,pl.Nn 
KJTlJBhKj only pi. sf. buttresses of city of Babylon 
Je so 15 rrwm Kt, n^^ Qr (|| n^Din). 

in^N^, n^tpN' 1 n.pr.m. ( /(| supjnrteth) 

1. ^n>^ king of Judah, son of Amon i K i3 2 
2K2I 24 - 26 + n o t. K, + i9t. Ch, -fiyt. Je + 
Zp i ' ; also VlJphV^ Je 2 7 1 . 2. rWfcO a returned 
exile Zc6 10 . 

v. sub III. 



M Qr Pr 20 20 v. 

Sl n.pr.gent. & terr. Asshur, Assyria 
(As. Assur, land & city Dl Fft252 COT on Gn 2 14 ; 
Pers. Athura, Syr. fo*l/'; on the connection 
with name of god Asur, & with >v/"^K = ^Wgood, 
gracious, cf. COT 1 - -; v. also Je n 2A . 1886 - lf - Schr 



son of Shem Gn io 22 (P, in table of nations) 
i Ch i 17 . 2. people of Asshur (oft. as invading 
army & even world-power) Nu 2 4 22124 (poem of 



Balaam) Ho 1 2 2 1 4 4 Is i o 5 1 4 25 1 p"-*-" 2 3 13 3 o 31 
3i 8 52 4 Las 6 Ez2 3 5 27^ 3 2 22 (here fern.) Zc io 11 ; 
^ 8 3 9 perh. rd. t^}, cf. 2 S 2 9 sub < n^K ; O r (if 
^83 be late) regard TOte (like pbp t6.) as used 
because of ancient significance; sts. personified 
as one Is i o 5 Ez 3 1 3 (but del. Co q.v.), cf. also Mi 
5 4 - 5 Zp 2 13 ; 'K n?.np 2Ki 9 32 =Is 3 7 36 ; '* M3 Ez 
, 6 28 2^.9.12.^ ' 3< ^^ of Assyria Gii2 14 'io n 
Ho5 13 7 11 8 9 9 3 io 6 Isn 1M6 i9 23 Je2 18 - 36 Mi7 12 Zc 
23 2KI5 29 I7 6 - 23 18"; 
18 2 7 13 Ho 1 1 Mi 5 5 . 4. esp. ^ 
Is 8 4 1 o 12 20 1 - 4 - 6 (prob. gloss Is 7 17 - 20 8 7 ) 2 K 
i5 19 + 4 it. 2K; i 4 t.Is 3 6-. 3 8;iCh5 6 p^) + 
i3t.Ch; also Je5o 17 - 18 Na3 18 Ezr 4 2 ; (only Ezr 
6 W of Persian or any king not strictly Assyr- 
ian); note also 'K Ijbsn Is 3 6 8 - 16 (' perh. gloss, 
cf. Di who holds same view as to 2KI8 23 - 31 ); 



io 10 ; 



5^ n.pr.gent.pl. an Arab tribe 



79 



traced back to Abraham & Keturah Gn 25* 
cf. Di. 



WN adj. gent. 'n as n.coll. 2 S 2 9 , but 
rd. perh. nipjn q . v ., cf. also We Dr ; Kbh Klo 
al. rd. ^Bfcn *& comp. Ju 1 s2 . 



v. 



BpUJM n.pr.[m.] a god of Hamath 2K 
1 7 20 , otherwise wholly unknown. 

t[TytT^] n.[m.] testicle (Syr. lW, Eth. 
etym. unknown) only ^ nilD Lv 2 1 20 . 
ffc Ct 7 8 ) n.m. Nul3 - 23 cluster 
(Eth. fttaSV: Ar. JlSJI, Aram. K^K; etym. 
dub.; Thes MV sub v1>3B>, but no suitable 
meaning proven ; Sta* 258 - 900 der. fr. <v/"]?K c. 
afformat. i?) 'X abs. Nu^ 24 -}-; cstr. v a +; 
pi. rvfc^te Ct 7 8 ; cstr. riicfiji Dt 32 s2 , rrf>3?fe 
Ct; 9 ; sf.n*n'!)3^Gn40 10 ; 1. cZwster of grapes, 
D'SJj; 'K Nu i a 23 cf. v 24 ; vid. also Gn 4O 10 V0jn 
D'23 'K tte clusters ripened grapes; hence 
fig. of deeds of enemies of Israel, clusters of gall 
have they Dt 32^ (|| ^ ^:y); fig. of Isr. Is 6s 8 
'N3 e>Wnn KXB^ Mi 7 1 b^ bis^K p fig. O f 
desolation of Israel under Yah weh's judgment; 
Ct 7' in sim. JMn rtbflfa ynti cf. v 8 (where 
Thes MV think of clusters of dates, v. TOTI 
palm-tree, ib.) 2. cluster of henna-flowers, 
"Ban 'K ( v . -\M), metaph. of the beloved one 
Ct i 14 . (Cf. Griinwald I ' r * eLLett * rbode - AlMt - xU148f -) 

T73tTN n.pr. 1. m. an Amorite, brother 
of Mamre, dwelling in neighbourhood of Hebron 
Gn I4 1 " 4 . 2. in combination ^$X 5>ro Nu 
13 Dti 34 ; bfcflj '3 Nui 3 * 3 2; valley of 
EsJicol,=z valley of a duster, region of Hebron 
(cf. 13"); in 13* der. fr. ' cluster, q.v.; see 
however Di ad loc. 

t22tpN n.pr.m. 1. a descendant of Japhet 

(in i o 8 = i Chi'; = 2. a northern people Jesi* 7 
:- -0 DTJK rttojoe (perh. a people of 
Bithynia,=^$can(mrw) -|- az ending of Armen. 
patronymics, v. esp. Len*"- 11 -" 11 , also Lag ** 
1 Di Gn io; but v. Lag A ~- 8tttd - 1 ). 
v. ii. 






(^ firm, firmly rooted , cf. Ar. JJ1 



trM n.m. tamarisk-tree (Ar. Jj\, Sab. 
ifue Sab. Denkm cf. DHM MIL ; on an Aram. 



v . Lb w o.a, ; cf . Tristr" planted by 
Abraham Gn 2i M (J); in iS22 4 Saul is dwell- 



ing no-jn sn-nnrj njaaa ; 3 i Saul and his 

sons are buried ^H'nnri; it was perh. a sacred 
tree, marking shrine. 

t Dtt>*K, Dl^'N vb. offend, be guilty (Ar. 
* T ~* ~* 

j|, id., pi, reum judicavit, *\J1, *lfl, fault, 



guilt, mulct, cf. Eth. Aipy ;) DB^N Lv 5 19 Nu 5 7 ; 
7 t.; TO^K Xu 5 6 ;Vt?F* Pr 3 o 10 ; 
Ez 22 4 ; Wg K Lv 4"; /mp/ D^NJ Ho 4 14 
+ 13 1.; 7n/. a6. Dfe^K Lvs 19 ; D^K Ez 25"; 

1. commit an offence, a trespass, do a wrong, or 
an injury, with |> : WTO DC^N D#N /^ Aa^ ^^ 
a great wrong to Yahweh (in violating the com- 
mands) Lvs 19 (P); i!> DC^ T05b |n^ an< fa 
sJwll give it (restitution) to him to wJiom he did 
wrong Nu 5 7 (P), cf. 2 Ch ip 10 - 10 ; D^W ^?J 
and tliey committed lasting wrong (irreparable 
wrong, the Edomites against Judah) Ez 25". 

2. be or become guilty Ju 21" Je 50' Ho 4 15 
Hbi 11 ; in offences requiring sin-offering Lv 
4 i3. 22 . 27 ( P ) 5 of trespass-offering Lv 5"- 17 - Nu 5 6 
(P); with h guilty of Lv ^ (P), with 3 in or 
through Ez 22 4 Ho 13*. 3. be held guilty, 
bear punishment ty 34 s223 Pr 30' Is 24 6 Je 2 s 
Ho5 16 io 2 I4 1 Zen 6 Ez6 6 (but cf. DD). 
Niph . ^WK3 suffer p unishment Jo i 18 . Hiph. 
Impf. sf. QO^n declare them guilty ^ 5". 

. guilty, 'x abs. 2 S 1 4 1S ; pi. D'pw 

4 2 21 (E); guilty, and so bound to 
offer a trespass-offering Ezr io 19 ; but rd. prob. 

DDBto, so Kue CbronoKT - h - rerzhcheTUdvak - ls90i4S . 

Dtt?W n.m. offence, guilt 'K Gn 26' + 
37 t/sf. iOC^ Nu 5 7 +7 t.; 1. offence, 
trespass, fault ^ 6S 22 (guiltiness RV). 2. 
^utfo Gn 26 10 (J) Pr if Je 51*. 3. compen- 
sation, * vK D^n 3^np to whom to return tfut 
compensation (or satisfaction for injurj') Nu 5 7 - 8 
(P; restitution for guilt RV). 4. trespass- 
offering (AV, but guilt-offering RV) used only 
in Lv 5, 6 10 7, 14, 19"* Nu 5, 6" i8'(P), & 
Ez 40" 4 2 w 4 4 W 46", cf. Ezr i o lf . This offering 
seems to have been confined to offences against 
God or man that could be estimated and so 
covered by compensation. The ordinary tres- 
pass-offering was a ram, together with restitu- 
tion and a penalty of a fifth of its value. The 
trespass-offerings of the leper and Nazirite 
were he-lambs Lv 14 Nu 6"; if the person who 
suffered wrong or his kinsmen were not 
living the fine went to the priests. The vic- 
tims were offered, the blood and fat pieces 
going to the altar, the skin and flesh to the 
priests. There seems to have been no applica- 



PTD1TN 



80 



tion of the blood to the horns of the altar (the 
chief ceremony of the sin-offering) because the 
guilt was not expiated at the altar but by 
compensation to the wronged person or his 
representative. A part of the blood of the leper's 
trespass-offering was applied to his person to 
consecrate him (as in the case of the ram of 
consecration to consecrate the priests Lv 8 ffl ). 
The trespass-offering is unknown to JED and 
the older Hebrew literature. However, the 
Philistines send an DBV of golden mice and 
tumours i S 6 3 ' 4 - 8 - 17 , and an DSTN of money was 
given to the priests 2 K i2 17 , but these are 
entirely different from the trespass-offering of 
P. The Messianic servant offers himself as an 
Dt?K in compensation for the sins of the people, 
interposing for them as their substitute Is 53 
(incorrectly, sin-offering AV RV). See further 
Oehler OTTheol l37 DiLv5 14 . 



K Lv 



n.f. wrong-doing, guiltiness 
(properly Inf. cf. rnnK, fWT)_'K Lv22 16 + 
5 t., cstr. no$te Ezr io 10 + 3 t. ; sf. 
5 24 + 6t.; pl.htoBfo 2 Ch 2 8 10 ; t 
1. doing wrong, committing a trespass or 
offence 2 Ch 2 4 18 2 8 10 - 13 - 13 - 13 (|| nNBn v 13 ) $2 Ezr 



p of all tluit one may do wrong therein 
Lv 5* (P; || nan3 bn^ v 22 ). 2. becoming guilty 
i Ch 2i 3 Ezr io 10 - 19 ; DVn n 9?^ W 9K sin to the 
becoming guilty of the people (so that the people 
incur guilt) Lv 4 3 ; fnc& np^K guiU of Samaria 
(their idols) Am 8 14 . 3. bringing a trespass- 
offering, iniO^K DV2 in the day of his bringing 
his trespass-offering Lv5 24 ; HDtpK fig iniquity 
requiring a trespass-offering Lv 22 16 . 

", rrtor) v. 



v. 



(-/assumed for foil.; perh. be hard, 
firrn, cf. Aram. NJIPK, *^% something/rw). 
triDtpN n.pr.loc. (thefirml) name of two 
cities in Judah. 1. Jos is 33 . 2. v 43 . 



v. 



v. 



n.m. conjurer, necromancer 
(prob. Bab. loan-word, As. aSipu COT G1 * cf. 
Dl pr141 , Aram. *|tfK, lacut/'; v. also As. tiptu, 
conjuration) only pi. D^B^K Dn i 20 (11^1"), 
2 2 (|| / n, D'BfbO, 3^3). 

- meaning, whence foil.) 



EtTSt n.f. quiver for arrows (As. ispatu 
Dl K29 ) 'K lit. as part of warlike equipment Jb 
39 a Is 22 6 ; fig. in sim. of sons of one's youth as 
arrows (weapons which the father may wield) 
^ 12 f Dnp infi^trriK xk) T^S inan n^ the 

happiness of tfie man that liath filled his quiver 
with them ! of Yahweh's quiver, in metaph. of 
prophet as arrow of " Is 49 2 "*^3 J*Dp *3tFb^ 
^TPlDn inBC^K3 and he made me into a polished 
arrow, in his quiver he hid me; also of quiver 
in which * has his arrows of chastisement, *33 
inB^K, i.e. his arrows La 3" (|| T" v"). 

tWStpW n.pp.m. the D'pnD-in, chief of 

eunuchs, of Nebuchadrezzar Dn i 3 (meaning 
unknown). 

tlBtp 2 S6 19 =iChi6 3 ; 2S6 19 Aq. 
Symm. cake or roll; other Verss. ancient & 
mod. have various conjectures, but actual etym. 
& mng. unknown; v. Lag GGA1884 - No - 7 ' a2 - M ' l - 2U 

Dr 8m 

M, ninst^i v. 



p^ ii.pr.loc. a city of the Philistines 
(As.Isqaluna COT Gloss Dl pa29 ; Ph. adj.gent. cf. 
infr.) Ju i 18 I4 19 1 S 6 17 2 S i 20 Je 25 tf- 1 Am 
i 8 Zp 2 4 - 7 Zc 9 5 - 5 ; on the Medit. Sea, S. of W. fr. 
Jerusalem, mod. 'Asqaldn, Survey 111 - 237t (with 
plan); cf. also ZPV 1L164f - 

"hri^ptpN adj.gent. c. art. as subst. r n 
Jos is 3 (Ph. ^i>pw). 

t [""Itt^K] vb. go straight, go on, advance 
(As.asdru Zim BP11 ; Ar. Aram, in deriv.) Qal 
Imv. V^ Pr 9 6 H^S Tjniri n^K go straight on 
in the way of understanding. Pi. Pf. *"^K 
Mai 3 12 Gn 3 o 13 ; Impf. itfW? Pr 4 14 + 4 1.; Imv. 
** Pr 2 3 19 ; Pt. pi. VF&XQ Mai 3 15 -f- 2t.; 1. 
intensive go straight on, advance Pr 4 14 . 2. caus- 
ative lead on Pr 23 19 Is 3 12 9 15 . 3. set right, 
Tighten Is i 17 . 4. pronounce, happy, call blessed 
Gn 30 13 (J) Jb 29 11 ^ 72 17 Pr 3I 28 Ct 6 9 Mai 
3 12 - 15 . Pn. Impf. ^ ^4 1 3 ; P. "^9 Pr 3 18 
Is 9 13 . 1. 6e Ze^ow Is 9 15 . 2. 6e madehappy, 
blessed + 41* Vrtf 9 . 

t["lttJM, or "itfW, cf. Lag 811143 ] n.[m.] only 
PZ. cstr. ^"1^^ happiness, blessedness of i K 
io 8 + 32 t.&c.sf., v.infr.; abstr.intens.exclam.O 
the happiness, blessedness of, n.B* ^jf JS ^ 



ser " 



vants iKio 8 (=2Ch 9 7 ); 
ma?i 



correcteth Jb 






5 17 ; 3I7J W? ^ blessed the perfect in way 
VT 1 19*; nn Va'n^K blessed his children after 

him Pr2o 7 ; elsewhere cstr. with DTO 
g 4 6.i3 pu g 2 g M . with 



n ^89" i44 M ' 16 ; before ptcp. ^ 2" 32' 41* 
84* io6 8 119* I28 1 Is 30 18 Dn i2 12 ; before 
verbal clauses without relative ^65* Pr8 a ; 
with ~? V"37" M6 5 ; with sf. y?.ft* (for 
T3?*) % happiness I Dt 33 ^128*; TO* 
Ecio 17 ; Dane* Ig 32 ; rjefc Pr 14" i6; 
vn^K hrfl9 1B (on these fonns'v. Ges'** 1 -"). 

' ["*&] n.[m.] happiness, only sf. ^KS 
in my happiness Gn 30" (J). 

t[/VlttN, lltfM] n.f. '"-"step, going (cf. 

Ar.^q, y\, Eth. ftiPC: /oofcrfep) only Bf.Vrafcj 
Jb 23" Pr I 4 16 ; nitfK ^17*; nw ^ 4 o 3 73 2 ;' 
WBfo ^4 4 . inefc ^ 3 ^ aifpoet. & fig. of 
mode of life, etc. 

"l"h?N] n.f. Jb31 ' 7 step, going, same usage, 



j n.pr.m. Asher (tappy 

cf. Ph. nfenjW, which however may contain 
(god) Asshur or Osiris, cf. Bae 161 ). 1. son of 
Jacob and Zilpah Gn 3 o 13 35* 46" Ex i 4 Nu 
26* i Ch 2*. 2. the tribe Gn 49" Nu i ls Dt 
27" 33 KM Jos i7'- n 19* Ju i 31 5 17 6* 7* i K 
4 16 i Ch 1 2" 2 Ch 30" Ez 48 s - 3 - 34 ; ^ ^33 Nu 
i 40 2 s7 7 71 lo 18 26 4447 34 s7 Jos i9 WJ1 i Ch 7 30 - 40 ; 
IB* HKip Nu i 41 2 s7 13* Jos 2 1 630 i Ch 6 47 - w . 
3. n.pr.loc. city E. of Shechem Jos I7 7 . 

\T adj .gent. c. art. '? aB n.coll. Ju i 32 . 

, in ' H2 Ez 27' (rd. D^^fcVia with 
box-wood Bo Hi MV Co ai, cf. foil.) 

t l^C^Nri n.f. box-tree (on form cf. Sta* 287 ) 
la 4 1 19 6o u Ez 27" (cf. supr.) a small evergreen 
tree about 20 feet high, growing on Lebanon, 
Bo Tri8tr lut - Hut - Blua9 , BO 93 $ RV. (Others 
therbin, a species of cedar distinguished by the 
Bmallness of its cones and the upward direct ion 
of its branches, cf. Thes RobGes.) 



VtDW 2 K 17" n.pr.f. Ashera 

(As. n.pr.f. As-ra-tu, c. sign for deity, in Ca- 

naani'i-h n.j.r. Abad-Asratum, servant of A. 

Sohr /A "***, cf. Wkl & ^jelltooolriWltadf.KlAmr** 

o.Kt.n.1.^ & g avce Bpi.iL7,ui.7i. on deriv. cf. As. 
atirat, adj. fern, gracious, COT ok -) : usually 
with the art. : prob. a. a Canaanitish goddess 
of fortune & happiness ; having prophets i K 
i8 w , an image is u =2 Ch 15" 2 K 2i 7 , sacred 



vessels 2 K 23 4 , houses v 7 . b. a symbol of this 
goddess, a sacred tree or pole set up near an 
altar i K i6 n 2 K 13* 17" i8 4 2i 3 23 615 ; prohi- 
bited Dt i6 ! ; burnt by Gideon Ju 6 s5 '**. 
PI. nVl^N a . the goddess Ju 3 7 (prob. error for 
rhn^y %). b. sacred trees or poles 2 Ch I9 3 33 3 ; 
elsewhere Dn^C td. IB 27'+ 12 t; sf. Mi 5" + 
5t.; 



5 13 i Ki 4 1523 2 Ki7 10 2 3 14 2 Ch i 4 s i7 2 4 18 
33 19 34 s ' 47 . (Cf. also Sta 2 ^ 1881 - 3 * 41 RS*-- 
in - We H2K , who think ' only the sacred pole.) 

*lll^ part, of relation (Moab. id.; origin 
dub. : 1. ace. to Tsepreghi ^ Lo d - ^ m Miihlau 8 *- 

Lh.ll.nn. 



roeit Mflll iw 
Kraetzschmar "** *- *" ff , 
=\ footstep, mark, 



& esp. 



place, As. ora, used (v. Kraetz.) both as a 
subst. * there, where/ and as a relative of place 
'where': in Heb. this development has ad- 
vanced further, and it has become a relative 
sign generally. The chief objection to this 
explanation is that it would isolate Heb. from 
the other Semitic languages, in which pronouns 
are formed regularly from demonstrative roots 
(cf. also No ZMQ H** 738 ). 2. according to Phi 
^^"Sperling^^^^-^^for % de- 
veloped from the relative V (q.v.) by (i) the 
prefixing of either a merely prosthetic K, or, 
better, a pronominal K (giving rise to l?K, the 
form of the relative in Ph.), and (2) the addi- 
tion of the demonstr. root ^ [found also in !*<, 

n ^?, n j^ (q-v.), tfjjl fie who, XA: who (pi.)]: 
the main objection to this explanation is the 
change of 7 to 1, which is hardly rendered 
probable by the comp. of Syr. (4*01 by side of 
Targ. K3f >! ?. 1 seems preferable, the primi- 
tive root having acquired different significa- 
tions in the different Semitic languages, and 
having been weakened in Heb. to a mere 
particle of relation). A sign of relation, 
bringing the clause introduced by it into rela- 
tion with an antecedent clause. As a rule X*K 
is a mere connecting link, and requires to be 
supplemented (see the grammars) by a pron. 
affix, or other word, such as D^, defining the 
nature of the relation more precisely: e.g. Gn 
i n fa-fani X M S lit. a* to which, its seed is in it 
= in which is its seed, V i 4 like the chaff 
rm yD^n'^B^ as to whic/i, the wind drives it 
= which the wind drives, etc.; & so 0^ "^ 
=.wliere, D^9 m &%z=whence, Gn 2" 3 2O U 
etc. Sometimes also (v. infr.) the relation 





expressed by it is specifically temporal, local, 

causal, etc. More particularly 

1. it includes its pronominal antece- 
dent, whether in the nom. or obi. cases, 
as Nu22 6 "WV "Wl ^2^1 and he whom thou 
cursest is cursed, Ex4 12 and I will teach thee 
" l ?1^ *y?$ that which thou shalt say; and 
with particles or prepositions, as ">Bfc$ ft$ 
(ace. to the context) Am who..., those who..., 
that which...; "*y to Mm who... Gn43 16 , to 
those who ... 47 s4 , to that which 27* ; *WWD Ju 
I6 30 2Si8 18 than those whom; Lv27 24 "^^ 
iflKD VU to him from whom he bought it, Nu 
5 7 ; Is 24' *& KSfo ">3^3 like him against whom 
there is a creditor. 2. instances of 

followed by a pron. affix, or by b&, 
are so common that the exx. cited above will 
be sufficient. Very rarely there occurs the 
anomalous constr. *KPK DV Gn 3I 32 for 
(see Gn 44'), TBfca Is 4 7 12 for Dr 
for Dnb...1B%| EZ23 40 : ^119" see under 
lEtt by. It is followed by the pron. in the 
nomin.y in the foil, cases: (a) immediately, 
mostly before an adj. or ptcp., Gn 9* all 
moving things % rrVl 10* which are living, 
Lv 1 i* Nu 9* 1 4 s - 27 35 31 Dt 20 20 1 S i o 19 (v. Dr) 
2 K25 19 (||Je52 TO) Je27 9 Ez 43 19 Hgi 9 
Ru4 15 Ne2 18 Ec7 26 ; beforea vb. 2X22" (omit- 
ted 2 Ch 34 21 ). (b) in a negative sentence, at the 
end: Gn 7 2 1 7 12 Nu i f Dt 1 7 15 Wn sproe *6 "rate 
who is not thy brother, 2o 15 Ju ip 12 i K 8 41 || 
9 20 1|. N.B. ^ i6 3 nen jna ncte i s a n unpa- 
ralleled expression for 'who are in the land'; 
rd. '31 n!K TOn jnjea nefc 'the saints that 
are in the land, they (flOfl) are the nobles, in 
whom/ etc. 3. sometimes (though rarely) 
the defining adjunct is a pron. of i or 2 ps. as 
well as of 3 ps. In such cases it is strictly to 
be rendered / who . . . , thou who, etc. ; Ho 1 4 4 
DifP DHT ^3-V<?K thou by whom the fatherless 
is compassionated! Je3i 32 I, whose covenant 
they brake, 32 19 Is 49 23 Jb 37 17f - thou whose 
garments are warm..., canst thou? etc., ^71 

20 I44 12 we whose sons, etc., 139^ my frame 
was not hidden from thee, "V)&? 'JVfrjrr^S 
/ who was wrought in secret (= though I was 
wrought in secret), Ex 1 4 13 for ye who have 
seen the Egyptians to-day, ye shall not see 
them again for ever! (cf. ^4i 9 ). 4. the 
defining pron. adjunct is dispensed with a. 
when TBfc represents the simple subj. of a 
sentence, or the direct obj. of a vb. : so con- 
stantly, as Gn2* the work HPy ">gte which 



he made, 3 3 the tree ?an Tjina -rjfot which is. 
in the midst of the garden, etc. "b. after 
words denoting time, place, or manner, so that 
"^'X then becomes equivalent to when, wJiere, 
why: (a) Gn 6 4 IB* ?3 nHK afterwards, when, 
etc. (cf. 2 Ch 35 20 ) 45 6 there are still 5 years 
&")% P$ n ^? when there shall be no plowing, 
Jos 14' i'k 22 s5 ; after DV or DIM Dt 4 10 Ju 
4 14 i S 2 4 5 (v. Dr) 2 S I9 25 Je 20" al.; simi- 
larly Gn 40". (j3) Gn 35" ^N ^ "I^K DipB3 
in the place where he spake with him, v 14 39 20 
Nui3 27 22 26 Dti 31 in the desert which thou 
sawest, where (accents Ke Di), 8 15 1 K 8 9 (unless 
nnan nimb has here fallen out: v. & Dt 9 9 ) 
Is 55" 6 4 10 ^8 4 4 . So(y)in &* 5 to (the place) 
which (or whitJier) Ex 32^ Ru i 16 ; "^'i>3-bK 
<o every (place) whither Jos i 16 Pr 1 7 8 ; ~&ti& in 
(the place) wfo tJu s 27 17 8 - 9 i S 23" '2 K 8 l 
Rui 16 - 17 Jb 39 30 , once only with D^ Gn2i 17 ; 
1B%| fca wAeresoev^r Jos I 7 ' 9 Ju 2 15 i S I4 47 18 5 
2 S 7 7 2 K i8 7 ; l&WQfrom (the place) where 
whencesoever-\-Ex 5 11 Ru 2 9 ; T?^"^ to (the place) 
wAtAr (or which) 2 S I5 20 1 K i8 12 ; ^"^by 
Je i 7 . (5) ...TBfo| nnin nj this is the 'reason 
that or why . . . Jos 5 4 i K 1 1 27 . c. more 
extreme instances Lv I4 22 - 30 - 31 Nu 6 21 , Dt7 19 
(wherewith), 28 20 1 S 2 32 (wherein), i K 2 26 Ju 8 15 
(about whom), Is 8 12 (where "IDN > would be 
foil, normally by v), 3i 6 turn ye to (him as to) 
whom they have deeply rebelled, 47 15 Zp3 1! 
EC 3 9 , i K 1 4 19 (=how). d. it is dispensed with 
only in appearance after ('S\ ^"JON) "DK ^V$ 
followed by the words used, its place being 
really taken by a pron. in the speech which 
follows, as Gn 3 17 the tree as to which I com- 
manded thee saying, Thou shalt not eat from 
it, Ex 22 8 Dt 2S 68 Ju 7 4 plj) 8 15 (where the noun 
repeated takes the place of the pron., cf. Dt 9 2 ) 
i^^rn^ + jcf^Sii 16 2Ki7 12 2i 4 . 5. 
"*^ sts. in poet. =(me who, a man who (men 
who), fans, oiTMs, VT 24 4 55 20 95 4 - 5 Jb 4 19 5 5 9* 
(Hi) i5 17 . 6. IB^N occas. receives its closer 
definition by a subst. following it, in other 
words, its logical antecedent is inserted in the 
rel. clause : (a) in the phrase peculiar to Je., 
'-!> !>K " -01 TO n^K that which came (of) the 
word of " to Je. tW 1 46 1 47 1 49 M (cf. Ew i334 ) ; 
(6) Ex 25" Nu 33 4 i S 25 30 2 K 8 12 i2 6 bbb 
:p-13 tiV N^r^S Ez 1 2 s6 ; cf. the Eth. usage 
Di' 201 ; (c)(antec. repeated) Gn 4 9 30 = 50" 1 825" 
( 7> repeated), Is 54" (prob.) as to which I sware 
that, etc., Ams 1 which I take up over you (as) 
a dirge. 7 v *W$. that (belongs, belong, 



belonged} to, is used a. either alone or preceded 
by ~73 to express (all) that (belongs) to, as Gn 
1 4 s3 ^j""ltf-$>3D of all that is thine, 31' "*? 
yax^ of that which was our father'*, 32 24 & sent 
over '^"XTK-nK that which he had, + oft. b. 
as a circumlocution of the genitive, as Gn 29* 
5*31$ ~&* fjfrn-Dy with the sheep that were 
her'frtheri, 4 o s 47 4 Lv 9 8 Ju 6 11 i S 2 5 7 D'jn? 
*?, 2814" T^j nebnrrnK, 23 8 iKi" 8 

rn"]9n by upon mine own mule, v 49 4* 
I K n 10 i6 13 Ru 2 21 ; and esp. in the case of a 
compound expression depending on a single 
genit., as Gn 23' 40* 4 i 43 ^7fK na#sn nnsnp 
the chariot of the second rank which he had, 
\\ 38* Ju 3* 6* i S if 40 2 1 8 TBfc| D^jnn -Pag 
the mightiest of Said's Jierdmen, 24* 
^ i>'ytpn-*|53-nK, 2 S 2 8 Saul's captain 
of the host, i K io* 15* 22 31 Je 52" Ru 4'. 
c . w ith names of places (esp. such as do not readily 
admitthe st. cstr.) Ju 18* 19" PJJJ^ 10* nV^an 
Gibeah (the hill) of Benjamin, 2O 4 1817' i K 
15 s7 i6 15 if i 9 3 2Ki 4 u . Comp. i>f (q.v.) 
which in Rabb., like the Aram. -b^, J ^-?, is 
in habitual use as a mark of the genitive. 
N.B. In Aram, also *l, ?, without 7, expresses 
the gen. relation, as K3pp~^ Knp,Kt. the word, 
that of the king=the word of the king. The 
t'rw apparent cases of a similar use of "IB^K are, 
however, too foreign to the general usage of 
the language to be regarded otherwise than as 
due to textual error : i S 1 3* read "V?*? "KPK 
(or D& Ex 1 9 S ) bwo# ( rfwc) ; i K 1 1* supply 
nby ( ^ *iroiV"); 2 K 25' supply n */* 
(as || Je 52") ; 2 Ch 34 read $en TON TBfcJ ( c f. 
@) and those whom the king appointed (abbre- 
viated from 2 K 22"); cf. Ew tfWm - b with note. 
8. ~W* becomes, like Aram. **, f , a conj. 
approximating in usage to '?: thus *.=quod, 
'/MI<, subordinating an entire sentence to a 
verb of knowing, remembering, etc. (a) with 
n Dt 9 7 forget not PlB*i>n TB* n </*}/a<* tfat 
(=7*010) thou provokedst, etc., 29" Jos 2' i 8 
24 11 - 19 2811" know ye not *"I*~"^K DK how they 
shoot from off the wall? 2K 8" Is 38' + oft, 
A88ubj.(rare) i K i 4 w 2 K 14" 2O. Of time 
(peculiarly) tlSl^^n^J nO w (is it) that... 
Zc 8* (prob.) yet (s)..ill it be) that...v*\ cf. 
b DpD3 Ct 3 4 . (/3) without HK (not very com- 
mon, *3 being usually employed): after F Ex 
Kr, 20* (very strange in EK : v. Hi) Jb 9' 
De Di) EC 8" nin Dt i" (RV) i S 18", 



"Win to confess Lv 5 s 2 6 40b , T^ i K 2 2 16 
(caused to swear that . . .); after a noun Is 38 7 
TB% niNn the sign !&rf . . . (|| 2 K 20' S 3) : with 
growing frequency in late Hebrew, 2 Ch 2 7 , 
and esp. Ne Est: Ne 2 5 - 10 7* ( = Ezr 2 ra ) 8 14 - 15 
io 31 i 3 1 - 19 - a Est i 19 2 10 3 4 4 6 s 8 n EC 3 "0?^9) 
5 4 7 18 (with 3to : contrast Ru 2")^ 8"- l4 ' 9 l 
Dn i 8 - 8 . (y) prefixed to a direct citation, like 
'3 q.v. (=ori recitativwn) (rare) i S 15" 2 S i 4 
2 4 (v. Dr) >Jr io 6 (prob.), Ne 4*. b. it is resolva- 
ble into so that : Gn n 7 ^D^ ^b TJ7K o <Ao< 
they understand not, etc., 1 3'* 22 14 "N?N *^N so 
that it is said, Ex 20" Dt 4 1040 $ 3D" "^ 6 s 
28 27 - 61 i K 3 ttu 2 K 9 s7 Mai 3 19 . c. it has a causal 
force, forasmuch as, in that, since: Gn 30" 3I 49 
and Mizpah,"WK T0*fortltat he said, 34 1 " 7 42" 
we are guilty, U'8O "^ w ?Ao saw (or, in that 
we saw), Nu 2O 13 Meribah, because they strove 
there, Dt 3" Jos 4 723 22 31 Ju 9 17 x 82 15" 2o 42 
go in peace, ^V??'? "^5 forasmitch as we have 
sworn, 25 s6 <Aow whom (=or, setn^r <Ao/) ^ 
hath withholden, 2 S 2 s blessed are ye of '\ 
^D*^5? "^?^> who (otTtvfs) have done (or in that 
ye have done), i K 3 19 15* 2 K 12* i? 4 23* Je 
1 6 13 EC 8 IWf (Hi De Now). Here also belongs 

its use in HQp "i^N nce Wiy . . . 1 (=Ze<) Dn i 10 : 
v. sub H12&. On 1? ^J? ^fK forasmuch as Jb 34 17 
v. sub J3 i'y ^3. d. it expresses a condition 
(rare & peculiar) : Lv4 M KDJJ K*bj "^ in (case) 
that=u?Aa (or if) a ruler sinneth (v 313 - 27 DIC), 
Nus 29 (explained differently by Ew* 394 *), Dt 
1 1 87 and the blessing WD?to TB^ t/ye hearken 
(v 88 DK), 1 8 Ges, Jos 4" ... p^N^ * t^^n 
they ask . . . , then . . . (v 6 '3), Is 3 1 4 . In i K 8 
(|| 2 Ch 6 W *?, cf. K v 3 *- 37 ) ^K may be ren- 
dered indifferently because or when. O 
similarly, 18% n i K 8 31 (|| DK). e. perh. (ex- 
ceptionally j="K?3, as, Je33 n Is54 f (sq 
but ?3 q.v. sts. stands without irto, &^t^K may 
in these passages connect with what precedes); 
ace. to some also Je 48* f i O6* 4 (in a connexion 
where "K?K? would be more usual : ~&* may 
however bethe obj. of **) In i S i6 7 H^ TJ^J 
nxn rd.X^K?,v. Dr. f. combined with preps., 

K converts them into conjunctions: see 
l>elow, "^3, "?^55, Tf^59. On its use similarly 
within* Hn),'^30, -rap. -en !v, |R, jjp|>, 

, Ty, by, 3$, ^.BD, nnn, see these words. 

Kn, with n interrog., occurs once, 2 K 6". 

Note i. "^K being a connecting link, with- 
out any perfectly corresponding equivalent in 
Engl., its force is not unfreq. capable of being 

o 2 



represented in more than one way. See e.g. 
2 S 2* (above 8 c), Is 28" unto whom he said, 
or for that he said to them. 

Note 2. The opinion that T&& has an as- 
severative force (like S 3, q.v.), or introduces the 
apodosis, is not prob., being both alien to its 
general usage & not required by the passages 
alleged. Render Is 8 20 either ' Surely ace. to 
this word will those speak who have no dawn,' 
or ... will they speak when (cf. supr. 8 d Dt 
i i v Jos 4' 1 ) they have no dawn.' 

a- w (that) which ... Is 56 4 6s 12 



66 4 (supr. 1) ; EC 3' in (that, in) which (4 c) ; 
Is47 12 (v. 2). b. adv. in (the place) where: 
supr. 4 b (y). c. conj. in that, inasmuch as, 
iGn 39 923 EC 7 2 8 4 ; cf. . d. tJon i 8 "i0?3 
*Pp on account of whom ? (j> "^3 on account 
of, framed on model of Aram. i>H3 : v . sub ^). 
v. sub 3. 



"ttTNp^ a. /row (or tAan) *Aa which (him, 
them, etc., *Aa* . . .) Gn si 1 Ex 29 s7 - 27 Nu 6 11 (see 
Lv 4 M ) Jos lo 11 Ju I6 30 Is 47 13 + ; <fozn ^a< . . . 
tEc 3 s ; T?to> 1?!) f Est 4". b. adv. from (the 
place) ichere: supr. 4 a (3). c. conj. from 
(the fact) <Aa* . . . , since tls 43*. 

tOtfttfi*] (cf- J^\ found, establish) 
Hithpo. tejfenni Is 4 6 8 (der. fr. above by X 
Jer Hi Kn De MV, ei0 yourselves form, but) 
rd. perh. HPtfann Lag Che, v. Bfa (Thes expl. 
as denom. from E*N; on other views cf. Di). 

tntZPlpN n.f. (pressed) raisin-cake ' 
2 S 6 1 ' i Ch i6 3 distributed, with other viands, 
to people ; esp. as stimulating, pi. ni&^Efr* Ct 
2 5 ; more explicitly D^JJ ^tWX Ho 3 l used 
in sacrificial feasts (cf. RS OTJCL *-* 1 - n - 7 ); ^K^ 
fl^lD "^i? Is i6 7 , i.e. the raisin-cakes which were 
an article of trade at Qir-hareseth (taken by 
Thes al. = foundations, i.e. foundations exposed 
by ruin, from [B*#K] with such a meaning). 

TICK v. n#K sub III. 



ntpN Jos i 5 s3 + 2 1., nttM Ju 1 3 s5 
-f 3 1. n.pr.loc. (in form like the inf. of the 
Arab. vni. conj. from ?MP : so ]foft&# from 
VpB>. Perh. Arabic-speaking tribes may have 
settled in parts of S. of Judah) city of Danites 
in the HJBp of Judah, named with ny"]2f Jos 
I5 33 1 9 41 Ju I3 25 i6 31 18"-"; perh. moi'JWW 
Survey 1 "' 25 Guerin Pal - II - 13f - 3)j2 . 

t^^ttn^t adj.gent. c. art. 'Kn as n.coll. 

I Ch 2! " 




rtt 

ntN n.pr.m. a man of Judah (perh. fr. 
$=eJFeminate or uxorious) i Ch 4 11 - 12 . 

tjrtttrfltfN Jos 2 1 14 , yfofilpN i S 30 28 i Ch 

4 17 - 19 6 42 , nforitpN Jos I5 50 n.pr.loc. Levitical 
city in mountain-country of Judah, south of 
Hebron, mod. Semu'" v. Rob** 1 - 4 "- " ** Survey lu - 
4os Ed- 188 ; j Ch4 17 - 19 it appears as n.pr.m. of a 
man of Judah. (On the form, cf. sub 
I. JIN, with makk.TIK, with suff. 

rank ^ N U 22 ^ ^rjK, nanx tEx 29 s5 , 

^N etc. ; 2 pi. 0?n$, once ?W J s 2 3 14 ; 
3 mpl. regularly O^N, rarely D^K 
Ex iS 20 Nu 2 1 3 Ez 34 12 i Ch 6 50 , once 

23 45 ; 3 fpl., on the contrary, regularly , 

(i3t.), once jnK Ez i6 54 (also fnrrtK Eft 23% 
nantf Ex 35 26 , narrtK Ez 34 21 ) ; forms with cho- 
lem also oft. written plene : the mark of the 
accusative, prefixed as a rule only to nouns 
that are definite (Moab. id., Ph. JVK i.e. JVK 
(Schrod p>213f '); Aram. JV freq. in X; Syr. 1^1 
very rare as mark of accus. (for which ^ is 
preferred), but used often in the sense of sub- 
stance ovtria, also in that of self, e.g. oV-^ 
per se, reapse, kJ^ sibi ipsi, PS 1640f- , Sam. 
A/Tf ; Ar. 13^, only used with sf., when 'it 
is desired to emphasize the pronoun, e.g. Qor 
i 4 W AOL|1 ". [Eth. uses hf: kiya, similarly, 
Di 5150a ; but it is dub. if this is etymologically 
akin.] The primitive form will have been 
'iwyath, orig. a subst. with foil, gen., Ol p<432 ; 
whether ultim. a parallel development with 
rriN sign from A/iTIK is uncertain: 01 W AGI -* 188 
Lag" 1 ' 226 affirm, No ZMG1886 - 738 doubts. In Heb. 
the ground-form is HiN ; the forms with e, e 
being abbreviated. In postB Heb., used in 
combination with another prep. : thus ifiiNS 
Qto=Bibl. wnn Di*3, ny^n nnto; O r as a 



nomn., e.g. 

1. As mark of the accus. prefixed to substs. 
defined either by the art. (or P3), or by a geni- 
tive or pron. affix, or in virtue of being proper 
names: a. with transitive verbs, Gn i 1 - 16 - 29 - 30 
2 n 4 1 - 2 9 3 (Ai"H$) etc. Similarly nrn whom 
(in particular), Jos 24" i S i2 3 28 11 Is 6 8 al. 
(but never nD-n); also with HJ Gn 2 9 s3 44 2 ' 
iS 2i 16 iK 22 27 +, n* Gn 2 9 27 28 13* + , 
n^ Gn 46 18 Lv n 18 Is 49 21 + . So pretty 
uniformly in prose ; but in poetry HK is com- 
monly dispensed with. By the use of DK with 
the pron. affix, a pron. can at once, if required, 
be placed in a position of emphasis; let the 
order of words from this point of view be care- 






fully noticed in the foil, passages: Gn 7 1 24" 
3 7 4 Lv io 17 n 33 Xu 22 a ihee I had skin, and 
her I had kept alive, Dt 4 U 6 18JS 13* Ju i 4 3 
^ ng ante take for me A*r, iS^ 35 is 1 i8 17 21' 
n ^irn^n nnirDN if thou wilt take that, take 
it, i'K i i 4 9 Is 43* 57" Je 9*. So <nixn 
t Je 5 s 7 l> . It also sometimes enables the re- 
flexive sense to be expressed (elsewhere DtPB?) 
Je 7 19 Ez 34*. Rarely with a subst. which is 
undefined (Ew J7ndt Ges* 117 - 1 * 3 ), as Ex 21* Nu 
2i 9 Lv 20" i S 24' (but v. Dr) 2 S 4" i8 18 
23"; or which, though definite, is without 
the art., Gn 2I 30 2 S is 16 Lv 26 s i S 9 s (so 

.6") Is 33 19 4 1 7 Ez 43 10 (for further exx. 
v. Ew I.e.) b. with a passive verb (Ges |wu 
Ew |293b ) conceived as expressing neutrally the 
action in question, and construed accordingly 
with an accus. of that which is its real object: 

occur with tolerable frequency from Gn4 18 
(J) tfn to^-ntj fcOi*l and there was called (= 
one called) his name Enoch, i7 5 (P), 21* (E), 
2 7 42 2821" i K i8 13 Ho io 6 etc., to Je 35* 
38 4 5o a Ezi6 4 - 6 Est2 13 (cf. Dr JPh ' L227t ): also with 
pass. vbs. of filling (Ew i281b ), as Ex i 7 +. c. 
with neuter verbs or expressions, esp. such as 
involve the idea of regarding, or treating, appy. 
by a constr. KOTO, v\n*vw (rare), Jo 22 17 28 n 25 
Ne 9 W (cf. i S 20 13 Dr). Once after PK, Hg 2 17 
'& DrnK p. a. poet, (si vera 1.), after an 
abstr. noun used with a verbal force, fHb3 13 
(Am 4" Is 13" Je 50" roanp exerts a verbal 
force, like the Arab. nom. verbi [v. W* 01 -* 196 - 43 ]; 
and Nu 10* Ez 17' VDpi>, ntefpb are Aramaiz- 
ing infinitives: cf. Ew* 239 *). 

2. nx marks an accus. in other relations 
than that of direct obj. to a verb: a. with 

of motion (very rare) Nu 13" Dt i 19 2 7 
(to ' walk the wilderness'); denoting the goal 

- 9" Ez 21* (Ew d ' IU - aB 1 ). b. denoting 
time (duration), also very rare: Ex I3 7 Lv25 n 
Dt 9*. c. expressing the accus. of limitation 
(rare): Gni 7 " u i K 15" 

3. Chiefly in an inferior or later style, 
nK (or n*fl) is used irregularly, partly (a), as 

>uld seem, to give greater definiteness (so 
*p' nw) at the mention of a new subject (when 
it nmy sometimes be rendered as regards), or 
through the influence of a nei^liln airing verb (a 
cstr. KOTO <nWi-), or by an anacoluthon, partly 

Sas resuming loosely some other prep. Thus 
Ex i" Nu 3" 5* (with ?vn : so Es 35') 
Nui8* Dtn s (anacol.), 14" Jos 17" Juao 4 "* 
tr. v") i 8 17* (v. Dr) 26" 2 S aia K 6 4 
53* (prob.), 57 IS Je 23* (but rd. rather witli 
n OR*) 27" 3 6 38" Kt, 45" Ee 



I6 22 17" 20" 29 4b 4 
Zc 8 17 EC 4 s Dn 9** Ne g l9M i Ch 2 9 
In i 8 30 Hg 2* prob. some such word as 
remember is to be understood. (3) Je 38' Ez 
I4 ab 37 wb Zci2 10 ; n MD iK6 5 Ez 43 17 
strangely (in i K om. the clause : so Sta 
. In i K r i1 ^is merely and also, and 
(v. 1); v 25 is corrupt (rd. with 



; Ez 47 17 ^ 19 rd. simikrly 
: see v 30 . For some particulars as 
to the use of ntf, see A. M. Wilson Hbr>TL1 ttnit 
(who, however, confuses it sts. with II. HK). 
For denoting the pron. obj. of a vb., HN with 
suff. preponderates relatively much above the 
verbal affix in P, as compared with JE Dt Ju 

5 K (v. Giesebrecht ZAWMM - a58t ), partly, prob- 
ably, on account of the greater distinctness and 
precision which P loves. 

II. J!i$, prep, with with makk.*n, with 
suff. *IK, ^n, D3nN etc. (also, however, ^nte, 
frlte, and similarly ^^O, ^niWO etc.), first in 
Jos io 25 14", next 2824*; then repeatedly 
(but not exclusively) i K 20-2 K 8, & in Je 
Ez, e.g. i K 20* (but v 33 DJW) 22 7A14 (beside 
^KO) 2 Ki u 3 11 - 13 - 26 6 16 (beside WND) 8 8 Je2 
io 5 i6 8 i 9 10 20" Ez2 6 io 17 23 37* (v. infr. 
1 d; also Is 59*, contr. Gn I7 4 : on HTIK 22V 
Gn 34 s al., v. sub 331?, & cf. Dr"* 11 ) prep. 
denoting proximity (syn. &$', Ph. fiN, e.g. 
CIS 1 ' 8 - 8 DND" J"iN lpTD tb p^ vb let there not 
be for them a resting-place with the shades ; 
As. itti (perh. akin to ittu 'side,' Dl 1 * Hpt 
KAT 2 - 498 ; but cf. No" '"- 7 *'). Not found as 
yet in the other cogn. languages: but cf. Eth. 
Xl*l": 'enta, towards, which supports the view 
that n is for 'int [cf. nn, W], j>erh. from 
-/TO to meet O1"- 481 Prat" 07 ^ 443 , Lag '). 

1. Of companionship, together with: Gn6 w 
behold, I destroy them H^T 71 ? together with 
the earth, n 31 i2 4 + oft., esp. with verbs of 
dwelling, abiding, going, etc., as Jui* 14" I9 4 , 

6 in the phrase taK X^ Dyn J u4 u f 9 ^ 
i S 14" 30 4 etc. ; thou, and thy sons . ' ^IpK 
with the* Gn6 lH ; winilarly (31^ pers.) f M 8 H 
9 "al.(charact.ofP: Dr 1 "*' 1 ' 4 ); D'nVvTlK ^nnn 
to walk with God, i.c. to have him as a com- 
( . 1 1 lion (sc. by adopting a course of life pleasing 
to him) On 5 - 6'(cf. n !|JwKi lit 1825"); 
by the side of, like la 45', equally with Lv 26", 
in common with Je 23* b (cf. Dy 1 e, f ). Hence, 
in ]>f\rtic. . with for the purpose of help: 
Nu 1 4 f WK "1, Jos 1 4" ('nte, as Je 2O 11 ) Ju i " 
2K6 U 9" np'WK'Owhoisonmy tide, who? 



HH 






m 



^3 Is 43 s Je i UJ9 +; Is 63* >// 12 s our 
lips are with us, on our side; in the phrase 
HN 'B T (row) 2 S 14" 2 K is 19 Je 26 s4 ; Kto 
flN to bear together with, i. e. to assist Ex i S 22 
Nu 1 1 17 . Exceptionally, = with the help of: Gn 
4 1 for I have gotten a man /V 71K with the help 
of"* (cf. Dy i S I4 45 ) 49* (where', however, the 
parallelism, & <S Sam. favour ***& /W for 

Mi 3 8 ; cf. Est 9 . b. beside (Germ. 
Gn 39 6 flWKD VlK yr 16 he knew not 
him, beside him, aught (i.e. Joseph man- 
aged everything), v 8 Ex 20 N nrt pfe^O *ft ye 
shall not make (aught) beside me. c. beside= 
in tlie presence of (rare): Gn 2O 16b and before 
all thou shalt be righted, Is3O 8 MI6 1 . In this 
sense '3 V.B~nK is more freq., v. sub D*3B. d. 
of intercourse of different kinds with another, 
e.g. after verbs of making a covenant or con- 
tract, or (less often) of speaking or dealing: 
(a) Gn 9 9 15" i 7 4 (EZI6 60 Is 59 21 -nfc) Josio 4 
i K 3 1 etc.; cf. i S 2 U (but here "nND |H3n is 
prob. to be read with @ Z Ke We etc., cf. 
Dt 1 8 3 ). (/3) Gn 1 7 3 42 30 ntejj ri W, T K 8 15 
J' io9 2 , & esp. in Je and Ez (as Je i 1 ' 6 4 12 [52 



my 



EZ2 1 



i 4 4 44 5 all - 



Gn 24 49 to perform kindness HK (Dp is here 
more genl.), 2 S i6 17 ^."HK ^^Dn m, R u 2 20 Zc 
Ju ii 27 njn w npv nrij/Dt i 30 io 21 iS 
' 



7 9 ; 



39 2 



i2 7b , (-niN) Je 2i 2 3 

abs. Ez i7 17 20 44 ^ 109" Zp 3 19 ; (y) in a pregn. 
sense, (in dealing) with, i.e. towards (rare): Is 
66 14 + 6f FIK VJB -W make his face to shine 
with (= toward) us (varied from ?K Nu 6 s5 ) Dt 
28 8 ; faithful with + 78 8 (cf. v 37 ty JO}); Ez 2 6 
(TjniK); J u i6 15 "nx pK ^. (5) often with 
verbs of fighting, striving, contending, as Gn 
I4 2 - 8 - 9 Nu20 13 Is 4 5 9 5o 8 +35* Pr2 3 n ; with 
OBto Kn + 1432 (Is 3" a l. DV). 

2. Of localities, esp. in the phrase HN IBte 
describing a site: Ju 3 19 4" ^lp"n "l^X which 
is near Kedesh, i K 9^ 2 K 9^ (cf. Dy 2, which 
is commoner in this sense); Ez43 8 ; Ex33 21 
VW DipD nan. p er h., anomalously, i S 7 16 at 
or by all those places (but v. Dr); in 2 S is 23 
-\znE>rrn TQ-J ^a-Jjy, nK=< OM ;ar^ is against 
anal.: rd. with L "Onipa 1K^ JW T!^ VJB-^; 
i K 9* ^N 6^We it (sc. the altar); but l^y I3 1 
etc. would be idiomatic, & for "13?K WN Klo 
proposes plausibly iB'N'nN ( Y . Ex 3O 30 ). 

3. X 3 n denotes specially, a. in one's 
possession or keeping: Gn 27 15 3O 29 thou know- 
eat ... ^pp njn -l^ nx how thy cattle 
fared wtYfc me, v 33 Lv s 23 i9 13 Dt 15* Ju i7 2 i S 



9 7 UriK no = what liave we? 25 Is 49* 
right is with Jehovah (contr. 40?), Je8 8 
the light of mine eyes also *flN P$ i. e. is gone 
from me, Pr 3* 8 18 ; in his power, Je io 5 3'B'H 
DfriK p is not in their power, perh. ^ 1 2 s . A 
dream, or the word of '\ is said to be riN -^/ t 
a prophet, 2 K 3" Je 23 s8 27". Metapii. of a 
mental quality, Pr 1 i 2 13 10 . b. in one's know- 
ledge or memory: Issp 12 WM* ^J?PB our trans- 
gressions are with us, i. e. present to our minds 

(|| Djn; wnifti), Jb 1 2 s njirtoa p*pp-n *(/* 

whom are not (i.e. who knoweth not 1 ? ris ov 
o-vvocftc;) things like these? i4 6 ^l?K i.e. known 
to thee, Pr 2 1 Gn 40" Je 1 2 3 (Ew Gf towards 
thee, as 1 d y). So BJBterntC t?f DK Gn 23" 
[2 K 9 16 '3 alone], 1??^n 2 K io 15 . Comp. 
Dy 4 b, which is more frequent in this sense. 
4. riND (WO, etc.; also -rriKB, v . p. 85) 
from proximity with (like Gk. Trapa with a genit., 
Fr. de chez; in Syr. Arab. IdX ^2>, lie ^ 
correspond. Synon. DVE; see below): coupled 
almost always with persons (contrast &V9, a). 
Thus a. with n?5 to buy Gn25 10 + oft. (cf.i; 27 ); 
n^Gn 4 2 24 Ex2 5 2 LY25 36 Nui7 17 + oft,; Kb>J 

^ 24 5 ; n^tf, as Gn 8 8 fciKt? rui'rrnK n^Bty an d 

he sent forth the dove from with him 26**; SJ?n 
Gn26 31 iKi8 12 20 36 Jep 1 , of a wife deserting 
her husband Ju ip 2 folKO T^rn, Jes 1 (cf. Is57 8 ); 
with sim. words Gn 38 1 Dt 2 8 i K 1 1 23 Je 2 37 
(v. Exs 20 ); Is54 10 Vr66; with W Ju i 14 
iK2 16 ^27 4 + ,fcni iK22 7 al., yp^ IS2 23 . 
'3 V.? T1ND Gn 27 30 43 s4 Ex io 11 Jb 2 7 ; Lv io 4 
(en>b), 2 K 1 6 14 (JV3n). Hence b. of rights or 
dues, handed over from, given on tJie part of, 
any one: GU47 22 njri3 DKtD ph; o ft. in P, as 
Gn 23 20 Ex 27 21 a perpetual due^n^ V. 3 **? 
from, or on t/ie ^ar of, the children of Israel, 
Lv7 34b 24 8N U3 9 7 34 + . Dt i8 3 iS 2 13 (, etc.; 

v. 1 d) 2 S is 3 ^n DKD sjb-pK yobh but there 
is none to hear thee deputed of the king, i K 5 14 . 
c. expressing origination: i K i 27 l| f"lS nXD DK 
njn} "rjJBn. Esp. '* riND of a concrete object 
proceeding jfrom him : Gn i p 24 (brimstone), NVL 
ii 31 (a wind), I6 35 (fire), i S i6 14 (evil spirit), 



1338' (a sign), 



(wasters), Mis 6 (dew); 



of wrath Zc 7 12 (cf. Nu 17"), teaching Is 5i 4 , 
the word of prophecy Je 7 1 (so n 1 1 8 1 + oft. in 
Je) 37 17 Ez 33 30 ; with 'have I (we) heard' Is 
2 1 10 2S 22 Je49 14 (srOb 1 ); of an event, or phase 
of history Jos 1 1 20 nJTn " nD it came of* to..., 

i K i2 24 Hb2 13 + I'lS 23 n^T nn%i ^ nxp ( 

rrapa Kupi'ou) Ezr p 8 Ne 6 16 ; of trouble (nyn) 2 K 
533 Mi jis T. a ood or ev ij lot na vin its 



87 



source in * Je 13* Is 54" ^ IO9 20 , cf. Jb2 w ; 
^ 22 26 ^n?nn f\fttiDfrom thee cometh my praise 
(thou art the source of it); Is 44* Qr ^KD of 
myself (cf. air c/xovrov John 5*; Kt is ^K *tp who 
was with me?), 54'* % ^W? D ?? not a* my in- 
stant (cf. '3D *6 30 1 , '|SD *6 Ho 8 4 ). d. of a 
place 1 1 K 6 (corrupt : rd. with @ 33 
[partly] niyri nfcnp, & cf. 241). 

^Vofe. JIN expresses closer association than 
OV: hence while DVD 8 ts. denotes hardly more 
than /row <fo surroundings or belongings of, 
fi*?*? expresses ^rom cfos proximity to. Thus 
Saul asks, ^QVP v? np who has gone /row 
(those) about us ? but Jacob, speaking of the 
loss of Joseph, says,Gn44 38 VIKO "iriKn ttt'J and 
the one is goneyrom with me. fiND is accord- 
ingly preferred to DVO in the sense of origina- 
tion or authorship; nD is not usual in the 
sense of DVt? c, nor DJft? in the sense of J"!ND b. 

t^ViriW n.pr.m. Ethbaal (with Baal, i.e. 

living under B.'s favour; 'ItiofaXos, ElfopaXos 
Jo8 Ant.Ti...i 3 .i.2.c.Ap.i.i 8 . on k^r king of Hke 

name, in As. Tubalu, v. COT Gn io 15 ) king of 
Sidon, father of Jezebel i K i6 31 . 

"hj^ n.pr.m. (perh. from HK with= com- 
panionable) 1. one of David's captains, a 
native of Gath 2 S I 5-** 1 8"- 12 . 2. one of 
David's 30 mighty men, a Benjamite 2 S 2 3 W 
(in iChii s "n). 

t^H^n^ 1. Pr3o 1 - 1 iwn^ i?an DW 
:73W pK^Kp, in MT. n.pr.m. (prob. witfi me 
is God: v. Ol* Mc ) usually taken as name of a 
son or pupil of Agur; but most moderns read 
: -rsi ^K W*b *X Wb 7 have wearied myself 
-&), God, I have wearied myself, God, 
and am consumed. 2. a Benjamite Ne 1 1 7 . 

m.nt* v.nnw. 

i v. sub n. 

. come (in Heb. only poet.) (Ar. 



Sab. THK DHM MO " "* Aram. W?K , 
JLV) Qal Pf. 'K Dt 3 3 8 ; W I" M v. Ges 



:% .W9 Jb 3* J 3 ft- "^ Mi 4 s ; 3 mpl. vnjg 

t ; iyr 



m. n 



with hostile purpose Jb 30", of men unto " 
Je 3" (M|. !>) cf. Is 21"; of " Dt 33*; of ends 



of earth, etc., persouif. Is 4i 5 ; of time, morning 
Is 21", years Jb i6 a ; of weather Jb 37**; of 
beasts, to devour Is 56' (sq. inf.), of calamity 
Pr i* 7 Jb 3* come upon, c. s, of dominion Mi 
4* (sq. TV). Pt. pi. fern, as subst. things to 
come, future things Is 41* 44 7 45". Hiph. 
bring, Imv. D^D Vnn Is 2 i u bring water (on 
form, for VWn cf. Di Ew |HU Ges^ slL1 ); Je 
12" 6rtn$r 6a*te, to devour. 



Qr, pnM^ Kt, n.m. entrance, 
Vl Ez 40"; Co rds. n^K ; cf. Sm W<. 

v. sub ii. n. 



M n.pr.loc. (perh.= Egypt, CActem, 
cf. Ebers 08821 '- but 'O^/o^/i, cf. Lag 8 *") 
Ex I3 80 in Egypt, place on edge of desert, so 
Nu 33 6 - 7 ; t5n 

v. sub 



v. sub ten. 

v 

(mng. ? Thes comps. Ar. 
sJiort steps, but this appy. only by-form of JJ \). 
tpnN n.f. tin45 - 23 she-ass (Ar.^UI* Aram. 

??, UiV; As. atdnu) |\niC Nu22 n -Mot.; 
^?h Nu 22 3032 ; kh Gn 4 9 n + 2 1. ; pl.abs. nihK 
Gn i2 M + 2 t.; nWHJ Ju 5 10 + i 2 t.; HWn|J Jbl 1 
42"; she-ass, as dam Gn 49" Zc 9'; as pro- 
perty (constituting wealth) Gn 1 2" 32" Jb I* 14 
42 12 cf. iCh27 30 ; so of the asses of Kish 8 1. iS 
^6.20 IO M.M.W. ag })e&sts O f burden Gn 4 5 n ; for 

riding Ju 5 10 Nu 2 2* 1 -" 2X4"^; of Balaam's ass 

14 t. Nu 22 yiMAnMMja ' XlMMMMMM . 

. sub 



v. nan. 



pnW n.pr.m. an ancestor of Asaph i Ch 6* 
apparently identical with '"VW v*. 

v. II. n. 



n.m. gallery, porch (deriv. un- 
certain) Ez4i" Kt K,TpVUO, Qr KH^W.. 
Co (q.v.) nwpl. 

tp-nSI n.m. ./. KE 4 a"; pi. OT" Ez 4 2 4 ; 
41" Qr, v. p^HK Kt; v w DW*n (Co del.) 

t D^JHN n.pr.loc. only Nu 2 i l 'n ^"J; so 
@, perh. (Di) name of a caravan-route, cf.y 1 
vetiige, footprint; others (after <5) transl. m.v 
ofthtipie* (cf. 13"); but D^? for Dnnn is 
highly improbable, and a locality would hardly 
receive its designation from the spies. 



Vof following, meaning dubious. 
Lag M1U2 * proposes V'rOK, whence he derives 
also Ar. ^ll a tool used in tillage). 

fin. [nitf] n.[m.] a cutting instrument of 



88 a 

iron, usually traiisl. ploughshare sg. sf. 



sf. 



10 ; ace. to Klo al. also 2 K 6 s 5>r)3rrnK, 
i.e. the axe of iron. 



2nd letter; post BHeb.= nume- 
ral 2 (and so in margin of printed MT) ; 3 = 
2000; no evidence of this usage in OT times. 

I. 21, prep, in (Moab. 3, Syr. o, Ar. v , 
Eth. fl;) before tone-syllables in certain cases 
(Ges im - 2 ) 3, with suff. '3; sja (Ex v 29 2 S 22 30 
^141* roa), in pause and fern. SJ3; to (once, 
Jei7* Kt'na), aa ; a ; 052, [152]; ona, Da 
[also nena tEx 3 o 4 36 1 Hb i w ], fro ti s 3 i 7 
Is 3 8 16 Ez 4 2 14 [15 times fna (Fr** 235 ), and 
thrice, Lv 5 s Nu i 3 19 \Te 5 17 , njna]. Prep, de- 
noting properly m, Gk. eV, but applied in 
many derived and fig. significations. The 
senses expressed by a are grouped by the 
Rabbis in three classes, y3n JV3 Beth vasculi, 
ny^3rn paa^n JV3 JBeih coniunctionis et viciniae, 
"^jyn n*a Beth auxttii; and the same arrange- 
ment may be followed here, though the limits 
between the three classes are not clearly de- 
fined, and they sometimes overlap one another. 
I. In: 1. strictly, of position in a place 
(which often is expressed more precisely by 

rnpa, Tflna), as rvaa i n the house, TJB in the 

city, Tna 'in the pot, H9 3 w the land, etc. 
constantly. Heb. idiom also says ina t ' w the 
mountain Ex 24 18 etc., even in cases where 
we could hardly avoid saying on, as i K n 7 
19": so Tina Dti 16 al.; "inn e^-o Ex24 17 
^ 72 16 . Preceded by a verb of motion (esp. 
"!?) 2= through, as Gn i2 8 and Abram passed 
through P3N3 m the land = passed through it, 
I 3 17 2 S 24 2 + ; in(=through) a gate, Is 62' Je 
i7 19 Mi2 13 . Fig. to speak MJK3 tn the ears 
of...; to be good (or evil, etc.)" M']>?3 m the 
eyes of . . . 2. of presence in the midst of 

a multitude, among, Ex I4 28 there was not 
left Dna among them even one, Lv 26 s6 2 S is 81 
Ahitophel D^^pQ is among the conspirators, 

2 K 18* nw'^ bba. s ^a in thee (of 

Israel, coll.) Dt 7" i 5 ' 4 -7 i8 10 2 ' 3 11 28" (diff. 
from "HgV 6e(fo thee Lv 2 5 s5 ). Spec. a. of an 
individ., implying eminency among : Jos 14" 
Je46 18 Tabor among the mountains, 49" Pr 3 o M 
Cti 8 D^Bta nan the fair one (=the fairest) 
among women, La i ! : cf. Luke i 42 . On I S i y 12 
v. Dr. b, hence with some verbs, when the 



action refers to only a part of the object, as 
a n|Pl to smite among... i.e. to smite some 
of... (diff. from H3n with accus.); 3 ain ^78"; 
3 KtW to bear in, i.e. to share in bearing, Nu 
i i 17 al.; 3 n}3 to build m or o< Zc 6 15 Ne 4 4 ; 
3 nb^Exs 9 ; ? ^ to labour on Jon 4 10 ; 3 ^3N, 
3 Pinp to eat or drink of Ju i 3 16 Pr 9-"'; 3 P^n 
to give a share m Jb 3 9 17 . c. specifying the 
parts of which a whole consists (esp. in P) 
Gn 7 21 8 17 9 10 - 16 I7 23 Ex i2 19 Nu si 11 * Ho 4 3 . 
3. with ref. to the limits enclosing a space, 
within: Ex2o 10 ^^.^3 within thy gates, Is 56' 
'riitt^na within my walls. 4. often pregn. 
with verbs of motion, when the movement to a 
place results in rest in it, into : after N2 Gn 
I9 8 lsi9 33 ; jrUGn27 17 ; rhy to send LVI6 22 ; in 
among Jos 2 3 7 - 12 i K n 2 . Ho i2 7 (an extreme 
case) 3 3U# to return (and rest) in thy God, 
i S i6 3 (unless njH^ should be read, as v 7 ). 
py? Py (with) eye (looking) into eye tNu 14" 
Is52 8 ; D^D3 D^B fDt g 4 ; 3 ** ^ the eyes 
of... are upon, both in favourable (Dtn 12 
^ 10 1 6 ) and hostile (Am p 8 Jb 7 8 ) sense. 5. 
applied to time, as Gn i * IVB'fcOa in the begin- 
ning; 2 2 ^y^n Qta on the seventh day; Ju 
io 8 K*nn n^a m that year; & constantly. 6. 
of a state or condition, whether material or 
mental, in which an action takes place: so 
oft.,TO^tn peace Gn i5 15 ; rnira in distress 
^ 9 1 15 ; ^Gna 1]pn to walk in his integrity; Ex 
5 19 JHf in evil case. 7. 3 introduces the 
predicate, denoting it as that in which the 
subj. consists, or in which it shews itself (the 
Beth essentiae, common in Arabic, esp. with 
a ptcp. or adj. and in a negative sentence : Qor 

2 79 JiUb iLl UJ and God (appears) not as 
one remiss; 2 7 ^$tjl? JU UJ and they are 
not believers [comp. French en en Jionnete 
homme]; v. W AG "***): viz. a. a primary 
pred., Ex i8 4 the God of my fathers n$k 
was my help, + 146* Ho I 3 9 (rd. '^p 1 ^ 
with e Che al.); + 6S' to ^a'his name 
consists in Yah, Jb 2 3 13 3 7 10 . With the pred. in 
the pi. (as pi. maj.) -^nS 7 ^3 ^ J. is my 



89 



H 26" I have not put away therefrom 
one unclean = while unclean, 28" Is 40' 

^ 
16 



great helper, 54 6 (v. Che), Jun 33 . b. a 
secondary pred., Ex6 3 and I appeared unto 
them 7 T b 7X3 as God Almighty, Nu 26^ 
H^3 as an inheritance, 34* Ez46 l6 47 14 Dt 
io~ 
as 

KtT pins he cometh as a strong one, ^35* 
(where v. De) and rise up as my help, v 16 , 39' 
55 1 * Pr 3* Jb 36*(De). c. a pred. as accus., 
Is 48' 1 have refined thee ^033 tf 71 but not as 
though silver, Ez 2O 41 ; Nu 18* 36* Jos I3 87 23 4 
Ez 45 l 47 22 ' a (rd. *B!) 4&* (v. Co) all ntas 
(cf. b), + 78" & allotted it rbw 73PI3 as a line 
of inheritance (i.e. as a measured inheritance). 
Is 26 4 ^ D'O^iy "H2? rnn* iT3 *3 is different 
for in Yah there is a rock of ages (cf. Qor4 7-47 
there is sufficiency in God as a patron), d. 
in comparisons, ^ 37* consume away |^V3 in 
the form of, as, smoke 7S 33 IO2 4 Jb 34 s8 36". 

II. Denoting proximity 1. at, by (not 
very common): i S 29' j?a 6y the spring ; Ez 
IO IMD T33 V03 fy the river Chebar (i 3 7y). 
2. on: Gn8 M Nu23 z n3ttS3onthealtar; Ju8 21 
on the necks of the camels ; i K 2 s al. ^J n 9? 
on his loins ; Is 59'' a helmet ^^">3 on his 
head. 3. often with verbs of touching, 
approaching, taking liold of, cleaving, etc., as 
TTIX, p3^ ? P^'H, V^j t';^ 3^P } yjB ( ^jpri, ty?^ (see 
these words). 4. with words expressing 
or implying an act of hostility a. against : 
Gn 16" ^3 73 "H 733 ^T his hand against all, 
and the hand of all against him ; 3 'Q T nrpn 
Dti3 w iSs 9 1 8 17 -|- oft. Hence after verbs 
(q.v.) of fighting (DDr*?, 2H) > f/otn/; up to in- 
vade (n$>y), being angry p3ynn, )3K, sjK rnn), 
tinninfj <r (icting treacherously (Ktp n 15 3 , T1D, 
yO, PB'B, Tgt?, 3!3, C'ns), testifying (^^V 
mocking (^Vpn, ^00), feeling loathing 
), rebuking p3: prop, to protest loudly), 
ipeakiny (*&*: Nu I2 8b ), etc., & even (an ex- 
treme case) Ho 7 14 '3 VNDJ they turn aside (so 
as to be) against me. In a weaker sense 
TJO pWf*p mingens o<i parietem i S 25" al. 
b. <&> to, upon (sujyer with accus.), esp. in 
such phrases as to VO"n Lv 20' al. his blood be 
u;xm him ; ^^3 ^Dl his blood be wjpon his 
bead Jos 2 1 *; ^B^n3 (^ 3*B^n) 3^ Ju 
i K 2" (D^ f v 44 (njn>. ^ 7 17 (^J!); X B 1R^ 



i K 8" & oft. in Ez, as 9' i i 
III. 1. With a. of accompaniment: Nu 
20^ "133 Dy3 with much people, Jos 22* .hi i i ' 
i K io : 2K5'Je4i^ Exai"andheshallgive 



with arbitrators (arbitrators being era- 
ployed), Is 8 16 J ^0^3 tn'/A my disciples, i.e. 
having them present; Ex 8 ias Je 1 1 19 ^3 ^ 
a tree with its sap; i K 19" ib^n D^;f3 iom 
and he tw'<A the i2th. b. often of what one 
takes or brings with one: Gn 32 u \!>iJDa with 
my staff I passed over Jordan, Ju n 54 15' 
i S i* 4 Is 7 s4 ; Mi 6 al. 3 D^!l? to go to meet 



with; 3 K3 to come with Lv 16* >/r66 u 71". 
(In Arabic this usage is developed more fully 
than in Hebrew, and ^ ^\ lit. to come with, 
M V!AJ*J lit. to go away with, are used idio- 
matically in the sense of to bring, and to take 
away respectively: W AGiL * 86b .) Hence PK3, 
DB3, 'baa, ^= wit/tout, c. of concomitant 
(or surrounding) conditions, as ftt5H3 with (or 
in) haste ; P7-?? ^'^ ( or tn ) righteousness ; 
n}5^3 m error'; -W bip3^ npTVO 2 S 6 1S ; 
often in such phrases as ^np T "l2T3 ^-31* tn thy 
righteousness; ^pjD^ 1 in thy mercy Ex 15"; 
H'J'N'3 with my happiness != happy am I Gn 
30 13 ; ^ 29 4 the voice of "* is n*33 with power = 
is powerful; Ex32 ia H^3 with evil purpose; 
^73 8 ^"5? tw wickedness; 90' ni;i3 tvi<A 
strength. 2. of the instrument or means: 
as a. 3nn3 with the sword Ex 5* etc.; D^H? 
with the feet Is 28'; ... T3 % the hand of*. . . 
(v. sub T); to stone f33 or D^aKa with stones 
Lv2O 2 Nui4 10 etc.; 3 nnc^ to drink with a cup 
Gn44 6 Am6 6 (cf. in Aram. Dns*); to cry 
p-U3 with the throat Is 58 1 ; to burn B^?3 tn 
or with fire (oft.) ; to slay or to perish 3^)3 
through hunger or ^^ through pestilence Ex 
i6 Je2i' + oft. (cf.' Jb27 15 V13^ njm); to 
save with or by Ju 7 7 i S 14*. b. idiom., with 
certain verbs, as 3 pn:? to play tt*'*A Jb 40"? 
3 13y to labour with a person (as with nn in- 
stiunu-nt), i.e. to use him as a slave Ex 
22 18 2 7 7 al.; a nb^ J e i8 Ne 9 * Dn 1 1 7 Eat 
i 2" 3 n 6 ; & perh. 3 131 ( O f God) to speak 
with one Nu 12"* al. (v. Ew*" 71 ^; Dr 8 ""- 
ni ). Further by33, m.T3 K33nn to prophesy 
with or by * or Baal, * or Baal being the in- 
spirer; 3 7^,1^1^ to inquire or ask by meant 
of a god (or oru ! c. mma through " (=: 
aid) in many connexions, as ^r i8 M 44* 
5 6* n 6o u Is 26'* 4 5 a Ho i 7 Zc io 18 ; with 
pass, verbs Dt 33" Is 45" (to be saved): and 
even of the immediate cause* Nu 36* to be 
commanded nVT3 by \ Gn 9* D"W3 by man 
shall his blood be shed (both unusual), Ho 14'. 
d. allied is the use of 3 in such phrases as 



90 



to bless, swear, speak, prophesy, etc., DP3 m 
the name of... (i.e. the name being used or 
appealed to in the act) Dt 6 13 Je 1 i 21 , etc. (so 
to swear miTQ by '* Jos 2 12 etc., frty? Is 62*; to 
bless ^J3 with thee Gn 48", to swear with me 
+ 102', i.e. using my name in oath, Je 29**) ; 
almost = in the authority and power of I S i y 44 
25 s iK2i 8 Mi4 5 Zcio ls ^20 6 44 6 89 23 . e. HD3 
or HB3 by means of what ? how ? Gn 15* Ju 
6 is j 5.6.10 r K 223 i Ma j 317, ritfra fcy means of 
this Gn42 1533 Ex; 17 Nu 16*; with this=on 
this condition Gn 34 16 - 25 i S i I s Is 27'. 3. 
of cost or price (the Beth pretii), the price, 
whether given or received, being treated as the 
instrumental means by which the act is accom- 
plished, with, for, at the cost of: thus regularly 

a. with "tt'P hire Gn 30", niB redeem Ex 
34 20 , bn betroth 2 S 3 14 , nj buy 2 S 24"; 
i K 2 a to? a/ *Ae cost of his life hath A. 
spoken this word, 2823" who went DJWD33 
at peril of their lives, Pr 7" La 5' Jos 6 26 
nntjP Vlbaa at the price of his firstborn shall 
he lay its foundations, i Ch I2 19 ^^1? to 
the jeopardy of OUT heads he will fall away, etc. 

b. with 130 sell Dt 2i 14 ; *njf serve Gn 29^ 
Ho 1 2 13 ; "WOO exchange Lv 2 7 10 Ho 4 7 their glory 
I will exchange for ignominy, >// IO6 20 ; TJSfoS [Hi 
to give for interest Lv25 37 ^i5 5 ; in other con- 
nexions Gn 23 9 47 16f Is 45* La i 11 Ct 8 7 - 11 ; Dt 
1 9 21 pya py 5?S3a l?D3 life for life, eye for eye ; 
Is 2 W Wn 3KT13 Htsa at what is he to be ac- 

T . V . 

counted? 7 a thousand vines ^03 ^JKS.oJ athou- 
sand (shekels of) silver. Hence (perhaps) the 
idiom, usages vfo n ^ y ear / or vear one y ear 
like another, annually Dt 1 5 20 al. ; Dt'3 D^ (late), 

nto ti Si8 10 ; oysa Dysa (v.'fii', nya); 

enh ti Ch 27 l . 4. rather peculiarly, 
in certain cases where the object of an action 
may be treated as the instrument by which it 
is accomplished : as PN"t3 y s 3n to shake with 
the head Je i8 6 Jb i6 4 (as well as &h yy\ 
^22 8 ); to open with the mouth Jb i6 10 , with 
the lips >// 2 2 8 ; to gnash with the teeth Jb 1 6 9 
(to gnash the teeth ^ 35 16 ); to wink with the 
eye Pr 6 13 (to wink the eye, ib. io 10 ); ^pa fru 
to utter with the voice ^ 46' 68 s4 Je 1 2 8 (but 
T^P |H3 is more common); to stretch out with 
the hand La i 17 ; HEm Dnn (unusual) Ex 7 20 . 
So D^3 6Oj5 to call tyt^A the name in diff. 
senses, ace. to the context, viz. to jrroclaim Ex 
33 19 34 5 1344^ -f 49 12 ; to invoke Gn 4 26 I2 8 
i K iS 24 " 26 Is I2 4 ; to name honourably Is 43* 
45 3 . Cf. Ew J282d Ges^ 19 - 3bB - W AG1Ki56b/J De 
jba. 12 ; Pr 20. ^ 5m w i t ij a causa i f orce> through, on 



account of: Gn i8 M njtona ^riffPin wilt thou 
destroy on account of five the whole city? Lv 

26 s9 Nu i6 M Dt 9 4 - 6 24 16 nnov iKona ^N they 

shall be put to death, each because o/his own 
sin (cf. Je 3I 30 Ez 3 18 , v. i8 17 ) 2 S 3 27 i 4 7 (cf. 
Jon i 14 ) Is 7 4 (|||t?) 2 8 7 (Hit?) 50 1 53 s 57 17 Je 
5,- V5 8 ' 1 ; 6 8 (||IP) 3 i; f 32 3 42 10 9 o 9 94 s3 . So 
in f*a, b>3a ( v . -iBte, ^3), & (sts.) in lana a <, 

through, the word of. ... 6. of the material 
with which a work is wrought, both absol. 
an}3 n^y to work with gold Ex 3 1 4 i K 7"; 
and to make a thing with (in our idiom, of) 
gold Ex 3 8 8 Ez 7 20 i K is 22 (fija). Without a 
verb Lv 1 3" 2 Ch 9 18 . 7. with for although, 
in spite of (cf. Germ, bei alle dem): Lv 26^ 
Nu 14" rtinfcn bb3 in spite of all the signs that 

1 have wrought, Dt i 32 Is 47 9 ^ 27 3 ; esp. in 
the phrase ntfrtaa for all this Is s 25 9 11 - 16 - 20 
io 4 + 7S 32 al. (Cf.'in Ar. l^> Qor 9 25 .) 8. 
of a standard of measurement or computation, 
with, by: Ex i2 4 n#D3 np3O3 by the computa- 
tion of souls ; Lv 5 25 al. *J3"jya by thy reckoning; 
Ez 4 10 ; "^SDOa by number Dt 25 2 + ; . . . ^?Dt?a 
by the number of . . . Lv 25 15 - 50 Nu i 2 , etc.; 

?f ? Ex 3 o 13 al. (in P); TOKa often (v. 
Dt 3 11 ^X n??a fty the cubit of a man; 

2 S I4 26 $BH |3Sa. Of a model, Gn i 26 



m our image, 5 1 - 3 Ex 25 40 ; 



the way 



(=in the manner) of . . . Is io 24 - 26 Am 4. 

IV. a is used also with certain classes of 
verbs, though the explanation of its use may 
be sometimes doubtful : viz. a. with verbs of 
taking refuge, trusting, relying, as P9$J, n 93, 
fip 1 ?, |y^?. b. with verbs of ruling, governing, 
restraining, as "H? 1 ?. ^^9> ^J, "IVV, iTlT, tDp^. 
C. with verbs of rejoicing, feeling pleasure or 
satisfaction, etc., as 5*f , f5f , fc%, neb, |*sn, 
nsn, Va'^ (but with this verb ft? is more 
common). [Prob. a case of III. 5.] d. with 
verbs expressive of sensible perception, to 
denote the pleasurable or attentive exercise of 
the faculty concerned, as 3 yp^ to listen to, 

a D'sn, nwn, njn, to look upon, a nnn to smell 

at (see these words), e. occasionally also 
with verbs of speaking, thinking, mentioning, 
knowing, to denote the object of the action, 
as 3 na* 5 ! to speak about Dt 6 7 ^ 87 3 al. (v. sub 

TO; ? !>ki, nan, rrb ^44 9 63 7 6 9 13 ; ^J Je 
3S 24 ; -OT once Je 3 16 , T3jn oft.; f ?i 6 ?n ^a 
o/thee is my praise. 

V. Followed by an inf. c., a forms a 
periphrasis for the gerund, though in English 
it is commonly to be rendered by a verb and 






conj., viz.: 1. as a temporal conj., as Gn 2 4 
DN"}2na in their being created=when they 
were created, 4" DTrt'na m their being (=when 
they were) in the field; and constantly. Some- 
times it has in appearance the force of after 
that, as Gn 33* Ex 3" i3 17 ; but as a rule this 
is really due to the action denoted by the inf. 
being treated as extending over a period within 
"which the action of the principal verb takes 
place: so esp. in the phrase s*T$*. flKY3 
D^VtSD, even of events at the close of the 40 
years, Dt 4* 23* Jos 5 4 , the whole period being 
treated as that in which Egypt was left (comp. 
2 K 2 1 , where the time included is future). 
Cases, however, occur in which this explanation 
will hardly apply, as Dt 2 7 4>w . 2. as a causal 
conj. (cf. above III. 5), as Gn ip 16 " r^tpna 
V^y through J.'s having compassion upon him, 
Ex T i6 7 33" 34" Dt i* 7 Unfc " nK:fc>3 through 
J.'s hating us, etc. (gl 36 similarly JP), i K 1 8 18 
(=in that ye have . . .) Ez 9* 43* 44* 2 Ch 28*. 
3. as a concessive conj., when=though: Is i l 
+ 4* H5 "^7? though the earth do change. 
Note. Ex io 12 '"131KZ1 can only be rendered 
'with the locusts/ the locusts being con- 
ceived as implicit in Moses' uplifted hand: 
but prob. n3"}&6 should be read. Thrice in 
late Heb. 3 is used peculiarly : i Ch 7 for 
with misfortune was it in his house ( n Vl 3 
chosen for the purpose of explaining H^pS); 
9 rOK7B3 DnvJJ it devolved upon them with 
the work ; Ezr 3 3 for with terror (was it) upon 
them from the peoples of the countries (the 
sentence without a verb as oft. in Chr.: Dr 
cf. 8*. Comp.Ew' 8 "'- 

poet, for 3 (v. sub to: cf. Sab. M, 
DHM" "" 8 - 8 ") Is "25' Qr (< Kt <B3) 43 



II. 2, perh. abbrev. in 

v. sub Kia. 



i.pr. for "|3, TV3 q.v. 



only Pi. make distinct, plain 
(BO NH, Aram.; Lag w *prop.forQal^.3,iK3, 

rf. dcriv. infr.; Thes & most comp. Ar. ft dig a 
jnlortoe//,l>ut thisprob.denom.v.Lag 1 '**) Pi. 
-N-J Dt I 1 , 7wir. "is:: III, a f ; Inf. abs. 
"^? Dt 27" (cf. Bo 11 * 4 ) make distinct, ;>/am, 
of letters on tablets Hb 2* ^ TOl frn 3h3 
ta MHrtp fVV W& nln^n, ie. so that one may 
run put and (still) read; or, so that one may 
read swiftly; on stones Dt27 8 "vp rr 

-sz. . ..r:;s- and thou ihalt write 



upon the [whitewashed] stones all the words of 
this law, doing itj)lainly and well; fig. exj)lain y 
expound Dt I s fntan na nsto ^Nin Moses began 
(and) expounded the law. 

tlNSl n.f. Gn *- a weU, pit, mostly Hex, Gn 

e 

23 1. Ex 1 1. Nu 5 1., 37 t. in all ; Ar.jL , Aram. 
KW3, TO, to;a, )U, Sab. nxa DHM" - 1873 -" 8 , 
As. beru, Lyon 8 *'* 0061 (connexion with above 
\/not clear; Lag 1 ' - spring of water, as coming 
to light, appearing; possible, although meaning 
in use rather well, than spring; v. however, 
Gn i6 14 cf. v 7 26" Nu 2i 17 ) '3 abs. Gn 2i+ ; 
cstr. 2i 19 + ; sf. ^N3pr 5 is ; PI. abs. nto Gn 
26 15 ; cstr. id. 26"; cf. ">n ni3 rnN3 Gn i4 10 ; 
1. a well, often as made by digging pB) 
Gn2i*- 80 (E), 26 16 - 18 - 19 - 51 - 22 -(all J), also poet. 
Nu 2i 18 (+ ma) vid. also v 16 - 17 (where the well 
addressed, in song, "W3 ^pj;); also c. PP3 in prdse 
Gn 26^; also with no ref. to its origin Gn i6 14 
(J; ||re v 7 ), 2 9 S Ex2 (J) Nu20 17 2i(E) 
2 S i? 18 - 21 ; D(n) -W3 Gn 2i 19 (E) 24" (J; || 1^ 



w 13 - 1448 - 45 ); (cf. also 21* 26" supr. & esp. v l 



O "H?3); water taken from it by drawing 
Gn 24 11 - 80 ; flocks watered from it (H^f n 
-ft?) 29 2 - 3 ' 8 - 10 (cf. esp. Ex 2 18 they drew, nh, and 
filled the troughs) ; also ^3 IjfclD. . . . D^D Hfl^ 
Pr s 15 (|| ite); the opening ialled lan *B Gn 
29 3.3.x8.io. cf / 3 n ^ 2 S 17" (rd. prob. * so 
Sam. $<5 93, cf. Dr); fig. of fresh delights of 
woman beloved Ct 4" Dn D?D nN2 D^| |^D 

|bj{np rrin'M. 2. ptV (=TO) ; ^ O f bitu- 

men Gn I4 10 (cf. spipr.); rin^ "3 ^55** pi< of 

(the) grave; cf. 69 16 JTO "Wa 

Ze< no< (<^e) ;n< Aw< its mouth over me 

fig. of strange woman rny "W3 a yuirroio 

out of which rescue is difficult Pr as 

HiTOJJ). 3. as n.pr.loo. a. c. n~ loc. 

a station of Isr. in desert Nu 21", possibly = 

D^K na Is 1 5 8 . b. same form Ju 9", ace. to 

Euseb. Lag 00 1 **''"' 1 -" 8 miles north of 

Eleutheropolis; cf. Rob U4M who comp. f- 

Bireh, near Beth-shemesh. 

v. ^3 3. a. 



")t?2 n.pr.loc. (lit. well of the 
living One thai teeth me) Gn i6 M (where ex- 
plan., from story of Hagar) 24" 25" (all J); 
perh. name of ancient shrine or holy place, cf. 
gta iAwu.KT & Di Gn I6 M. W> of Kadesh, cf. 

Jer sub Barad, Lag ~ " m , v. Rowlands 
in Williama 11 ^^ 4 " Trumbull 



fe "15SQ n.pr.loc. Beersheba (well of 

seven, explained Gn2i S(Ul as place of swear- 
ing by sever^ lambs, or, well of oath, v. fl3tf ; 
cf. same meaning othenvise derived 26) 
JC0 1X3 On 26+ 13 t., V3BrT3 Jos I 9 8 ; 
V3 1S3 Gn2i 14 +i8t,; ^ rn3 (n_ loc.) 
Gn 46* south from Hebron, ace. to Onom. c. 
20 miles Lag "*- 105 - 234 - tod * d - U8 -* 8 ; mod. Ittr-es- 
^ > a,i2h.fr.HebronRob BB1 - 2Mt Survey w -**Gn 



2 I 



"* 19 ' 19 



22 19 ' 19 26 s3 - 33 28'46 1 - 5 JOS I5 29 I 9 JU 

20' i S3 80 8 s 2 Si7 n 24 7 iKi 9 2 Ki223 8 
Am 5 s i Ch 4 s8 2 Ch 1 9 4 24* Ne i i 87 - 80 ; in phrase 
^""IJH i^P ./row 7)<m to Betrsheba (i.e. all the 
territory of Israel, v. pj) Am 8 14 Ju 2O l i S 3** 
2 S 3 10 1 7 11 24 s 15 i K 5*, & (only Ch) V3S> 13O 
i /r<wi Beersheba to Dan i Ch 2 1 8 2 Ch 30'. 

n.pr.m. a man of Asher i Ch 7 31 . 



NS. n.pr.m. a Pieubenite i Ch 5'. 

fclQ n.pr.loc. (but only 2 S 4 8 ace. to 
Masorah, v. BD^ 8 - 25 elsewh. rfWS), city of 
the Gibeonites Jos 9 17 ; assigned to Benjamin 
284* Jos 1 8 s ; cf. also Ezr2* Ney 29 ; mod. el- 
Blreh Rob 8 * 1 - 463 Bd 214 Survey 1 "- 88 . 

t VnSQ adj. gent, always c. art. 2 S 4 2 - 5 - 9 , 
2 3 =vnan i Ch ii 39 ; pi. DVftgsn 284'. 

t]j33n-Tn rhNSL n.pr.loc. Dt io 6 (cf. Nu 

33 31 - 32 , where JpJT '33), a station of Isr. in desert, 
prob. in country of Horites, cf. Di. 

t'HSQ n.pr.m. (my well). 1. a Hittite, 
Esau's father-in-law Gn 26 s4 . 2. Hosea's 
father Ho i 1 . 

t[lt4n] n.m. Jc2>13 cistern, pit, weU (for 
U3 cf. Ita) sg. Kt 1K3 2 S 23 15 ' 16 ' 20 (Qr 13); 
appar. w;eZZ v 15 ' 16 (rd. perh-TK?), p v 20 ; pi. Je 2 13 
me they have forsaken, the fountain of living 
water, 0*1?^? HiHn n^3 CnS 3Vn^, to hew 
out for tJwmselves cisterns, broken cisterns, etc. 

tTQ n.m. G w 'pit, cistern, weU (=^?, 
MI in, Ar. iJJJ Ao^ or AoZZowj for cooking, As. 
Mrtum Dl fcM ,Wn* Lotz 11 " 169 ) r 3 abs. Gn 37 



supr.); 

loc.)Gn 3 7 24 ; sf. f n^Is 3 6 16 =^ 2 K 
Pr 5 18 ; pi. lifts Gn 3 7 20 +3t.; ni'3 Dt6 11 : 1. 
cistern, containing water, made by digging 
(2Vn) Dt6 11 2Ch26 10 Ne 9 M ; also (without 
ref. to origin) Pr 5 15 (|| ^3) Lv n 36 <|| P T VP), 
i S i o. 28 Is 36 16 = 2 K 1 8 31 . 2. later appar. w*ZZ 
(=-i^3) i Ch i i 17 - 18 =Qr 2 S 23 15 - 16 (yet now no 



well at Bethlehem Kob BB L ^ 473 cf . also Survey 1 "- a 
Gucrinj'"' 1 ' 5 * 1 - 130 ), cf. EC I2 6 & Je 6 7 Kt Tpns 
n*D s D 113 5 tiK casteth out its water (Qr *V3) ; 
but TpH P r h. ^;; cool, fresh 35 Hi Gf. 3. 

jnt Ex 2 1 88 (vb. nne), v 33 (n-ia), cf. v 84 ; cf. fig. 

^7 16 of wickedness (|| nnB'; vb. rn3,1Dn); iS 
13* as hiding-place; 2 S 2^ (Qr)=i Ch n 83 
2 K io 14 "1|$ ri^3 1T3; of pit into wh. Joseph was 
cast Gn 3 7 20 - 22 - 24 (D)p te px pni ifcm) y 23 - 89 ^ (JE), 
cf. further Je 4i 7 - 9 ; fig. of Sarah as mother of 
Israel '3 nji^p Issi 1 ; fig. of calamity ^ 4O 3 



(pit with no water in it Je 38" Zc 9 n cf. Gn 
37 24 supr.) Gn4b 13 4i 14 (E) Is 24" Je 38 6 - 6 
(D?D px '2) V 7.o.io.n.i3. a j go -fc^ n >3 jyrison Ex 

I2 29 Je37 16 ; fig. of exile Zc 9 u 03 D?p p 1130); 
cf. also La 3 M55 . 5. (poet. & late; never c. 
&rt.) pit oftfo grave Pr 28 17 ; so '3 *$ stones 
of the pit Is I4 19 (of sepulchre, walled with 
stones) & of Sh ol ^30" (|| 5nB? 
of (the) pit, i.e. remotest pit Is i4 15 
EZ32 13 esp. in phrase "U t>t rvf t those going down 
to (the) pit+2S l i 43 7 Is 3 8 18 Ez26 20 3 2 25 - 2930 ; 
also, (HhxC'), Vr88 5 Pri 12 ; further Ez 26 20 



3 2 



3i 14 ' 16 (both 



(all 
y^ y a i so 

jDn "^il n.pr.loc. 2$ 3 (cistern of Si- 
raA,Thes ci8Ldeclinationis,'M.Vofthepot, V.TD). 

t]tiV "^^ (so rd. for ordinary x y "113, v. 
BD OD ^ :VK @) n.pr.loc. i S 30 30 (smokiny 
pit), in S.W. of Judah; elsewhere 1^ q. v. 



^ n.pr.m. a descendant of Asher i Ch 
7 M (perh. =nMS). 

ti"inV^ n.pr.loc. near Hamath Ez 47" 
(contr.fr. npftgSfV cf. foil. ; hardly = Berytus 
(Beirut) with wh. form of name might agree v. 
Steph. Byzant. al. in Movers""" 1 - 11 - 1 ' 110 "-; perh. 
Bereitan near Baalbek, v. Furrer zrv Tl "- 34 - 

"nn'ljl n.pr.loc. belonging to Hadadezer 
of Zoba 2 S 8 8 ; perh. = foregoing. 

ha adj.gent. i Chu 39 v. 'nton B upr. 

vb. have a bad smell, stink (Ar. 
JLJL be evil) Aram. ^N2, ^la be evil, As. bisu 
Lotz TP78 ) Qal Pf. B? consec. Ex 7 18 ; Impf. 
^K3iv 21 , ^" I6 20 ; sfs. B*K:U!I Is 5o 2 ; tw?an! 

Ex 8 10 ; <m/t, of Nile, on account of dead fish 
Ex 7 18 - 21 (E); of land of Egypt, owing to dead 
frogs 8 10 (J); of manna kept over I6 20 (P? or 



DfMQ 

K) Bfeal B'^nn D-W and it grew foul (rot- 
ten, decayed) with worms, and stank; Is 50* 

WDJ?3 nbrn D^p PKD DTO^I ctcn their fish stink 

for lack of water, etc. ( Lo Di rd. BOM?, c?ry 
;> and die, which suits || , but not the usage 
of Kb;). Niph. Pf. Bfcaj i S i 3 4 ; Wfoa? 2 S 
ic r_ si: j s 16"; only fig. make oneself 
odious, become odious (cf. Eng. be in bad odour)) 
sq.n with=towards; T?*? 9?*?? 2 S l6 " 
thou hast become odious with thy father; also 
- (rather strangely) I S 13* Isr. made 
themselves odious to tlie Philistines; 2 S lo 6 
Ammonites to David. Hiph. Pf. tTN3n Ex 



N?: Pr 13* Ecio 1 ; Inf. abs. Bfcan i 827"; 
cstr. sf. ^B^ftanp Gn 34"; 1. emit a stinking 
odour Ex 1 6* of manna (cf. Qal v 20 ); ^ 38' 
'JVttan ^pJDj *tt*N3n 7/jy wounds have grown 
#t in king, they have festered (of chastisement for 
sin) ; i S 1 7" fig. of David te3 B^n W3n fo 
fotfA become utterly oMiorred among his people. 
2. cause to stink, Hpl ?CP JP3! t#K3: HJO '3tt] 
dead flies cause to stink (and) to ferment the oil 
of a perfumer; usually fig. WfT^ Dnp nn 
Ex 5 51 (J), i. e. ye have made us odious, sq. *Pl??t 
cf. (c. ace. pers.) Gn 34* sq. 3; also without 
obj. Pr 13* a wicked man makes odious and 
shameful (De Now Str; Be Ew Hi Zo acts 
odiously and shamefully). Eithp. Pf. ^3n? 
i Ch 19* they had made themselves odious 
(=Niph. in || 2 S io 8 ), sq. D?. 

t rNl n.m. stench 1 cstr. Am 4 10 ; sf.fcfe? 
Jo a"; OBto Ig 34 ; _D3<:>nD '3, i. e . stench of 
corpses Am 4 10 , also Is 34*; cf. Jo 2" of locusts 
'3 rby (|| ton* ^n). 



Z n.. (stinking things) stinking or 
noxios weeds, Jb 3 1 40 -nnrn n*in N^. nen nnn 

ntV3 rn^b instead of wheat may there sjyring 
forth bramble, and instead of barley stinking 
weeds (cf. As. bliu Zehnpfund"" 1 '"). 

TQ^tTNl n.[m.]pl. stinking or worthless 
tilings, wild grapes (NH n. unit. HB^S3) 
(perh. adj. om. D'3:j; c f. Di) Is 5" of Yahweh's 
ard, 03 labruscae (v. further De). 

t[rm] n.f. only fc'tf H33 Zc 2theapj>l* of 
( i.|i^! j^xa; a3 gate Est 

: Thes sub 333 to which Ges gives sense fr- 
fyrate, hence opening of eye; but cf. Ar.^j^ 
^-^ pupil of eye, perh.=llj Dozy* 6oAe, ioiy, 
W6c (imitating infant's prattle) i.e. child of the 
eye; r. Hi st, Flin ChWB 1 * k ; cf. 



T^IIS n.pr.m. a chief of returning exiles ^33 
Ne io" 16 ; *33 33 Ezr 8"; 3f? Ezr 8"; V?3 * 
Ezra" io M Ne7". 

V^2 o<$n n.pr.loc. Babel, Babylon (in As. 
written Bub-ilu. gate of god Dl 1 "* * u , cf. on other 
hand Jen 1 *" 01 - 498 ) c. H_ loc. ^33 Ez I2 13 + , 

njga 2 K 20 17 + once nba2D Je 27 16 ; the an- 
cient capital of Babylonia, mod. HiUah, situated 
on Euphrates, in long. c. 44 30' E., and lat. c. 
32 50' N.; Gn io 10 1 1 9 (where name connected 
with 7^3 confuse, confound), both J, not elsewh. 
in Hex; 2 K i7 24 + 3i t. 2 K ; iSt.Chr; Est2*; 
1 3 7 18 ; Is", viz. 13* M 



43 14 47 ! 48 14 ' 20 ; Mi 4" (but here prob. not orig., 
1 """*-' 11 -"- 6 & reff.) Zc 2" 6 10 Dm 1 Ez i2 u 



cf. 

4- 19 t. Ez; Je 2O 4456 + 165 t. Je; note esp. 
'3 jn Je so 29 ; also of land & people = realm, 
partic. in '* Tj^D 2X20" of Merodach Baladan ; 
v is 24 i.7.n. 12 .i 2H l oft of Nebuchadrezzar; 2 K 

25 v =Je 52" cf. v 84 of Evil-Merodach; Ne 13* 
of Artaxerxes; the city personif. as ^33 H3 Is 
47 1 Je so 42 . (See DI** COT Gn n KG) 
33, Ez25 7 rd. T3v.tT3. 

i^^*J vb. act or deal treacherously 
Qal Pf. rn?3 J e 3 + i 4 t.; Imp/. *i& Mai 2 IS + 
St.; ^?3 Mai 2 10 ; 7n/ abs.^1 I B4 S> JeS; c^r. 
liaissa 1 ; Vl}3Exai; PfciaiPraa^+iit; 
^.^ Is 33*+ io t.; oc< or eko/ treacherously, 
faithlessly, deceitfully, in the marriage relation, 
in matters of property or right, in covenants, 
in word and in general conduct, a. abs. i S 
1 4 s3 Jb 6 16 ^78 &7 Is24 1 33 1 - 1 4** Mai 2". Cf. 
pli rases ^n: 1D3 VU3 ^HK y brethren ttave dealt 
deceitfully as abrook Jb6 1$ ; Dnjta *133^ VT33 DHJ3 
^3 T 3 the treacherous Itavs dealt treacJierously, yea 
in treacJwy have tit treacherous dealt treach- 
erously Is 24" (striking alliteration); fj '""'- 
treacherous in wickedness ^ 59*. b. with a 

V 



Ex2i 8 (EV Ju 9 Is 33" 
Ho 5 7 6 7 Mai 2 10 14 " ". c. c. ace. + 73" d. 
c. P? pregnant, nV"!D H^K nnja acteth treach- 
erously (in departing) from her friend Je 3". 
The ptcp. is used Pr 2"+ 8 t., ^25^ 59* 119"" 
I82I J 24 WU 33 ! Je 3 MI 9' Hbi 2'; 133 H 
dealers treacherously in treachery (very Ireacb- 
erously) Jei2 f . 

n.[m.] treachery, Is 24" Je 12'. 
pl.bt. 



. trwkcherou., f. nn^J (on form 
w )Je3 710 . 
1 1 . 1 j n.. (except Lv 6" n 1 ^ , but Sam. vi>y, 



94 



cf. Di in loco Kb 1 ' 182 ) garment, covering Gn 
28 3 +36t.; f. Vl33 Ez9 + (i4 t. without dag. 
lent Ges 1 "*-* 4 ); pi." D'TO Lv 6 4 + 32 t.; cstr. H}3 



I02 77 I09 



V^ 45 9 ; 1. garment, clothing, raiment, robe of 
any kind, from the filthy clothing of the leper 
to the holy robes of the high priest, the sim- 
plest covering of the poor as well as the costly 
raiment of the rich and noble, used throughout 
Heb. Lit.: Gn 24" (J), 28* (E; 14 1. JE), Bx 
28' + (P 90 t.), Dt 2 4 17 Ju8*+ 4 1., i S I 9 13 + 
lot., i K i 1 + 23 t., 2 Ch i8+ (Chr 9!.), Eat 4 
Jbis 28 22 6 37* ^22 19 45 77 19 
2o 16 25 20 27" Ec9 8 Is 8 24 16 
10 1., Je i2 ! + 3t., Ez i6 16 
Hg2 12 Zc 3 3 - 45 I4 14 ;tt 
2. covering, wrapping, of furniture of taber- 
nacle Nu 4 6 - 13 (6 t.) ; coverlet of a bed i S 1 9". 

T ^5?? a.pr.m. (cf. Skr. bfiagavdn, happyl) 
1. a companion of Zerubbabel Ezr 2 2 =Ne 7 7 ; 
perh. = head of a family of returning exiles Ezr 
2" ('?) =Ne 7", cf. Ezr 8". 2. a chief of the 
people in Nehemiah's time Ne i o 17 ; cf. Sm LUten 13 . 



37 1 Is* 50' + 
, Jo2 13 Ani2 8 



rca n.pr.m. (Pers. cf. }?) a eunuch 
of Ahasuerus Est i 10 . 

t ]rUQ u.pr.m. (Pers. bagaddna, gift of 

God 1) a eunuch of Ahasuerus Est 2 21 = KjnjS 6 2 . 

< 
Nw]"U3, v. foregoing. 

tl. "I?, "T3 n.[m.] white linen (deriv. un- 
known) pi. DTI TS TiDN i S 2 18 (Samuel), 22 18 
(priests of Nob), 2 S 6 14 = i Ch i s 27 (David): in P 
as material of diff. priestly vestments Ex 2 8 42 39 s8 
Lv 6 s - 3 16 4 - 4 - 4 - 4 - 53 - 32 . PI. DTO(n) Btaijpi) clad in 
(the) linen garments, of angel Ez 9 2 - 8 - 11 io 2 - 6 - 7 
Dnio 8 i2 67 . 

n, m. 13, v. sub I, H. Ttt. 

T N12, vb. devise, invent (bad sense) (Mish. 
id., Aram. fcn?> )l& invent; cf. Ar. IjJ begin , 
wio&j a beginning) Qal P/. K^ i K I2 33 ; JFV. 
/. QX*fQ (instead of &N"P 3 ) Ne 6 8 Jeroboam 
devised ajfeast in 8th month i K I2 33 ; invent 
accusation Ne 6 8 . 

fl. [*T^3] vb. be separate, isolated (Ar. 
3J cause to withdraw; n. separate, disunite, 
Gnii 8 Saad.; TV. divide into parts; x. go alone, 
act independently) , only Pt. Trt3 Is 1 4 31 (of strag- 
gler in army), Ho 8 9 v l^lta N^.Q a wild-ass (sim. 
of Ephr.) going alone for itself (i.e. wilfully: v. 
sub b), ^ IQ2 8 (of bird sitting solitarily). 



n. 



T n.m. separation, concr. part 
(1>, iJL> portion) sf. (always with ^1?^, ^^> 
etc., 3 L pi. tGn 2 I M fn^ab, v 29 n)f 3>;i. with 
r*, only in sg., ^^ prop, in a state of (v. sub ?) 
separation, alone, by itself (Fr. efc part}, a. Ex 
26' ( = 36 16 ) five curtains "w >y tliemselves, and 
six curtains "l?p 6y themselves, Ju7 & him shalt 
thou set iai5 a;>art, Zc 1 2 12 * 14 . b. with sf. (89 t.) 
to express the idea of by oneself, alone (prop. 
in his, thy, my sejwration), Gn 2 18 it is not good 
for man to be fa3p alone, 2I 28 and A. set the 
seven lambs ]^^? by t/iemselves (lit. in their 
separation), 32 17 43 s2 2 S io 8 Is 5"; Gn 42** 
^3|) Kin he alone, Exi8 14 ^\J? nri thou aZowe, 
Nu 1 1 14 ^ ^3bK I atone, i *K 1 9 10 - 14 ; Dt 8 3 not 
upon bread alone, 29"* 2 S I3 32 i8 24 Is 44 24 49 21 
63 3 + ; after an oblique case, as a dat. Ex 22 19 
Ju 3 20 ^ 5 1 6 ^ppp "*]? against thee alone have I 
sinned; a genit. 7i 16 1 will make mention of 
: ^3p ^Ijnif the righteousness of thee alone. 
c. as adv. of limitation, tls 26 13 only through 
thee do we celebrate thy name, EC 7 M . d. 
followed by fl? it becomes a prep., apart from, 
besides^ 1 2 37 Nu 29 39 Dt 3 5 1 8 8 (rd. V-13BT? with 
@ % Aq Ew Di) Ju 8 26 2O 15 al. (i 5 t); once, 
Ezr i 6 , with by instead of p?. e. ^??P 33 (prob. 
inverted for ft? "n|> besides) (chiefly P and 
late): Gn 26 1 46 Lv 9 17 23 38 (4t.) Nu5 8 6 21 
i7 14 + 12 t. Nu 28-29; Dt28 69 Jos 22 s9 1 K io 13 
iCh3 9 2Ch 9 12 i7 19 3 i 16 Ezr2 65 =Ne7 67 Dnii 4 . 
With sf.fDt4 35 n?b liy p there is none else 
tmWes him (cf. ^1^30 Is 45 21 ). 

t2. concr.;;arVEx 3 o 34 (P) .T.T H33 ^part 
for (i.e. like; cf. 3 III. 3. end);;ar< shall it be. 

t3. WVZ parts, spec, extended from some- 
thing, i.e. (a) of a body, members, limbs Jb i8 13 
(of man), 4i 4 (of crocodile) ; (6) of a vine, rods 
or shoots Ez 17* i9 14 ; (c) of poles or staves used 
for carrying the ark Ex 25 13 - 14 - 15 35 12 37 4 - 5 39^ 
40 20 Nu 4 6 i K 8 7 - 8 - 8 (=:2 Ch 5 8 - 9 - 9 ), or table of 
shewbread Ex 25 s7 - 28 35" 37 14 - 15 Nu 4 8 , or altar 
of B. O. Ex 27 6 - 6 - 7 - 7 35 16 3 8 5 - 6 - 7 39 39 Nu 4 14 , or 
altar of incense Ex 30" 35" 37 27 ' 28 Nu 4"; (d) 
more gen. bars (of fortress) Ho 1 1 6 , (of a gate) 



TTTSl n.[m.] isolation, separation : Is 27* 
*ra rniV3 "l^y the fenced city is isolation, i.e. 
is solitary (subst. for adj.: Dr j189 - 2 ); more usu. 
as adv. accus., to signify alone, Dt 32 12 ; esp. 
with vbs. of dwelling, Lv I3 46 3| T13 he shall 
dwell alone (lit. in isolation), Je I5 17 La i 1 3 28 . 1 
fig. of freedom from attack, security Dt 3 3 s8 



TO ** 

(of Isr.), Je 49 31 (Kedar); so Tiai Nu 23* (Isr.) 
Mi 7 14 ^4 9 for thou WB*n nD3$ inab makest 
me dwell solitarily, in safety (v. Dt 33"). 
II. T"O (prob. i. q. IH3 q. v . talk idly). 
tin. [*T?] n.m. only 7 >7 .. 0*^3. a. empty, 
V/" to/A: (Ph. CIS 3 -' listen not to DHa=Heb. 
^^**;!? ; cf. U^i 0am to/A:), esp. with collat. idea 
of imaginary pretensions or claims: Jb i I s *p"ja 
tp thy idle talk brings men to silence 
r^l), Is 1 6 6 (of Moab) VJ3 |3 ^ his boast- 
i are not right (unfounded), hence Je 48 30 . 
b. concr. empty talkers, praters (cf. NH '"^3, 
Syr. Uo^, /m /), of false prophets, Is 44 s5 Je 5 o 36 . 

1>TT3. n.pr.m. father of an Edom. ruler 
(-Tin)Gn 3 6 35 =iChi 46 . 



v. 



n.pr.m. (=rM3S| servant o/ 
Bapaca, L BaSaia) an Israelite Ezr lo 35 . 



vb. be divided, separate (Ar. jjJ> 
change, substitute, Mish. *H3 divide, Syr. ^Ia 
Ithp. Ethp.) Hiph. Jmcfe, serrate; Pf. 
bnan Nui6 Dtio 8 ; Ef. fr^ni consec. Dt 
29"; 3fs. nb^arn Ex 26 s3 ; nham Nu8 14 ; 
^TOn Ez 22", etc.; 7mp/ H?! Lvi"+; 
San Gn i 4 -' i Ch 25'; sf. '3^3! Is 56'; H?*} 
Lv20*; n^-WSJ Ezr 8", etc.; 7n/ ofo. ^nn 
Is 56 3 ; cstr. ^3r Gn I 14 + ; Pi. ^30 Gn i 6 ; 
D'T^ap Is 59*; 1. divide, separate, subj. God 
Gn i 4 sq. pa* . ... P? between lig/U and dark- 
nest, cf. v 7 ; subj. heavenly bodies v 14 - 18 ; subj. 
firmament sq. ? P? Gn i* (all in Fs source); 
Ex 26 s of the njnfi in tab., sq. . . . pa . . . pa 
03?; of iniquities, separating men from God 
... pa Is 59 a . 2. sqxirate, set ajnrt, sq. 
P, of '\ setting off Isr. from other peoples Lv 
2o* (H) Nu i6 (P); Lv 20* sq. also 7 n^nS; 
cf. i K 8 M n^TOJ) i|b ^an M/Nirate <A<rm to thy- 
selfas an inheritance; of Moses, setting apart 
Levitea, sq. T^np Nu 8 14 ; of separating an indi- 
vidual from the people, i.e. excluding him Dt 



29", sq. also 



sq. 



1356", i.e. ex- 



cluding him; cf. also No 13* sq. ftp; of setting 
apart (forbidding beasts as unclean eo!> D3^ 
Lv 20*: of setting apart the tribe of Levi 
ni%7 Dt io (subj. '*); cf. also (hum. subj.) 
i Ch 25', sq. n*J3j t 2Ch 25 M sq. Inf.; similarly 
Ezr S* 4 ; even sq. ptcp. Ez 39" they shall set 



apart men B^V, i.e. to jyass through, or, 
that shall JMSS through (RV); so of setting 
apart cities, ace. Dt4 41 cf. I9 5 - 7 . 3. ?///.< 
a distinction between clean and unclean, holy 
and profane, sq. pa^...pa Lv 2O (H); io lfl 
n 47 (both P); sq. !>...ra Ez22 4 2 4. 
divide into parts Lv i 17 5* (P), prohibited in 
case of fowls offered in sacrifice. Niph. Pf. 
^^ iChi2 8 Ezr 9 J ; Impf. ^ Ezr io 8 ; 
(nan iCh2 3 13 ; b\sn Ezrio" Ne 9 f ; Imv. 
trjjfl Nui6 sl Ezrio"; Pt. ^33 Ezr 6" Ne 
IO M . 1. (reflex, of Hiph. 2) a. separate one- 
self from people of the land, heathen, and their 
practices, also from non-Jewish wives, sq. ft? 
Ezr6 21 9 l 10" Ne9*; abs. in same sense Ezr 
io 16 (cf. Sta-"- lw * mn - Wl ph4ruaeru - 8ftdd - 76 ). b. 
withdraw from (Moses & Aaron from Israel) 
Nu i6 tl (P), eq. !jfclO. c. serrate oneself 
unto (?) David i Ch i2 8 . d. Ne 10" com- 
bines a. & o. separate oneself n^n^fj '?!? 
D^icn nita-5)K. 2. pass., fc separated, a. 
6e excluded from the people, sq. P? Ezr 10". 
b. 6e *ei apart, of Aaron, sq. te^PO? i Ch 23". 
On ^nan, & distinction fr.inDn v. Dr JplusLllt . 
^ P"J?1 n -[ m '] Piece, severed piece, cstr, 



n.f. separate place, 
Jos 16' (appos. D^VfJ); but rd. prob. niTnaon 
Koph. Pt. fr. ha, or rrthain Hiph. Pt., cf. DL 
t7^"12 n.[m.] alloy, tin, dross (orig. that 

which is separated from precious metal; cf. 
p lin H..t.N.t. !., ,L^_/ 3 ftbs Nu 3I +4 t; 

PL sf. T^l? Is i tt ; 1. aWoy, Is i fig. of evil 
of Jerusalem, which 7 will remove f^P?; 
2. <n (pZwrnfrum a/6um) Nu 31" 

?!, 19?, ng, ^n?, n-jjji); % of 

Isr. Ez22 18 ( + rB^ra, i>rj3, n^P); in simile 
v*( + id. -f ^P?); as article of commerce brought 
to Tyre from Tarshish Ez 27" ( + 10?, ^fja, 
^, ^13n f3Kn (appos.) Zc 4". 

lZl n.[m.] prob. bdellium (&U^eU; 
; etym. dub.; LgO-.Abh. prop gkr 
c. art. ^n, apparently therefore 
well known ; one of the products of the land 
Havilah Gn 2"; used in simile of colour of 
manna n^ran pya *J^ Nu 1 1 7 . Meaning some- 
what uncertain; On 2" rtvtipat, Nu 1 1 7 />/ 
<rroXXoc;8ad.AWKiBoal.j)ir^,cf.Lag 0r " M ; 
Jos XBUULLi Aq Theod Symm 93 most bdellium, 



96 



an odoriferous transparent um, of yellowish 
colour. (Cf. Smith DIct - Blb " Sigismund AroiMU - ) 
t]-n n.pr.m. (=r?3$M). 1. a judge of 
Israel' i' S 1 2" ; but rd. prob. pH3 , so @ We, 
cf. Dr (v. Ju 4 6t ). 2. a Manassite i Ch 7 17 . 

p*73, (jyenetrate, split ? cf. Aram. P13, j^ 
explore; but these perh. denom. cf. Lag N Mtt> **). 

tp"l n.m. 8K12 - 6 fissure, rent, breach 
(Aram!|5T3, )j> (Xasar.)) '3 abs. 2 K I2 6 ; 
cstr. t6. + 6 t.; sfl ^3 Ez 27 9 -* 7 ; in a build- 
ing; temple Iran '3 2 R 12 6 - 7 - 8 - 8 - 9 22*, cf. i2 18 
p 7V3 '3); v 6 abs.; alw. c. ft? twpafr; cf. ^TTO 
'a repairers of thy fissures Ez 27 9<J7 (of Tyre). ' 

t[p"T2] vb. denom. mend, repair, only 
Qal InfJcstr. nran p?nh ph3J> 2 Ch 3 4 10 . 

n.pr.m. Isr. officer 2 K <f> (v. f3). 
( cf - Ar - ^ 1* e&y; on a pos- 
sible connexion in As' cf. Hpt BA8M8 ). 

"Nnh n.[xn.] emptiness (on form v. Ges 
*.,i> Sta* 95 - 198 ', on usage cf. Lag '- 11 - 601 ) alw. 
c. Vlh q.v.; V13J Vlh Gn i 2 of primaeval earth; 
Je 4 a of earth under judgment of '* ; Vl'nij? 
VO *X3*K\ Is 34", <fo 'line of wasteness and 
the stones of emptiness, i. e. plummets, employed, 
not as usual for building, but for destroying 
walls ; cf. Di & v. sub }3K 6. 

' tOrQ a.[m.] a costly stone, perh. por- 
phyry (cf. Egypt, behiti, behet, behat Brugsch 

Alg. B.U- . 



l. has truapaydirrjs), Est I 6 
Til t?En"'3 nQ^n wpwi a pavement of 
porphyry and marble, etc. 



vb. (NH id. Pt. pass. 

quieted; Pi. disquiet; % Pa. ^H3 faufen, Zx? 
preci]rita(e,&lso dismay: but^oo is 6e quiet) 

Wiph. Pf. i>n33 i s 28 21 ; n^na? ^6 4 ; wbnaa 

Is 2 1 3 ; ^J331 consec. Jb 2i 6 ; ^n33 Gn 45 3 + , 
etc.; Imp/. ^n3l J u 2O 41 ; 2 ms. ^n|Pi EC 8 3 ; 
P/O?: ^ I04 29 , etc.; Pt. bn33 ^ 3 o 8 ; bnaj Pr 28"; 
f. npns: Zp i 18 ; 1.bedisturbed,dismayed, terri- 
fied, Gn 45 3 (E) Ju 2 o 41 i S 2 8 21 2 S 4 (|| -jn 
^TJ, cf. Ez Y 27 supr.); of bones of sufferer ^ 6 3 
(|| cf. infr. v 4 ); of hands of dismayed people Ez 
7 s7 ; esp. at chastisements & judgments of '* Ex 

1 5 15 (song, in E) ^ 6 4 (subj. ^S3, || cf. supr. v 3 ) 
v 11 (|| en3) 3 o 8 cf. I04 29 ; 8 3 18 (|'|'ch3) 9 o 7 Is 13" 

2 1 3 (sq. IP of occasion of fear) Jb 2 3 1& (id.) Je 
5i 32 Ez 2 6 18 (del. Co); Jb 4 5 (\\rtub), cf. also 



2 1 6 as adj. terrible Zp i 18 nrar-jK n3. 2. &i 
m Jtaste, hasty (late, cf. Aram, above): EC 8 s 
7|Jn V3BD 'SMUnU 6e no< 7m*^ (<o) go from him; 

pn^> i^nra hastening after riches. Pi. 

w Est 2 9 ; sf. Vlbn3J Dn n 4 *; ^bn3^1 
Jb 22 10 ; tobn^ ^ 2 5 ; 2 m?. DJbrnn ^ 8 3 16 ; 
EC 5 1 7 9 ; Inf. sf. ^W 2 Ch 35 21 ; D_ 



3 2 1 



Part. 



Kt, 



Q r Ezr 



(BeRy pref. Kt, v. fl-'S); 1. dismay, terrify, sq. 
sf. 2 Ch 3 2 18 (|| KT), Dn 1 1 44 Jb 22 10 (subj. ina), 
^ 2 6 (subj. ^ 8 3 16 (|| ipn; subj. A); cf. also Ezr 4 4 
(v. sub ^^2). 2. hasten, make Juiste, act 
hastily (late), 2 Ch 3 5 31 ^rnb ^DN D^nSw ^oci 
7ta/A </?'v)i command to speed me (RVm) ; sq. inf. 
make haste Est 2 9 ; of hasty speech EC 5 1 'STT^K 
^B-ijy (Ipril *Wrfn|> inpr^ ^). O f anger 

EC 7 9 Diy:)i5 ^rnna / nri-^.' PU. Pt. pi. Q^rt 

Est 8 14 , cf. n^nbtp Q r Pr 2 o 21 (so rd. with Vrss 
Now Str; AV RV); Kt ni?rao v. i?n3; has- 
tened Est8 14 of royal posts (|| D'Ertrn); hastily 
gained OO nbn3 Pr 2 o 21 . Hiph. P/.'sf. ^n3n 
Jb 2 3 16 ; Impf. sf. WrajJ 2 Ch 26 20 ; ^mpl. 
^n3!lEst6 14 ; 1. dismay, terrify, sq. sf. Jb2 3 16 
(subj. ^B- 5 ; || S 3i) 1]in). 2. (late) Aasfen, Awrry 
(trans.), 2 Ch 26 20 DBto WftiTOM ^ % hurried 
him thence (|| ^H-ji); make Iwtste, sq. inf. Est 6 14 
N^np ^l aTic? </tei/ made haste to bring Haman. 
T PI 7PI^1 n.f . dismay, sudden terror or ruin 
(cf. As. Ultu, terror, Dl Pr32 ) /3 a bs. Lv 26* 
+ 2 t.; pi. niPHM Je 15"; sudden terror Lv 
2 6 16 '3 DJ^XJ WlPrt x (appositives follow) ; cf. 

Je 15"; Is 6s 23 nbn^ n^;. *6, ^ 7S 33 



m a breath, and their years in sudden terror. 

DrO (Ar. ^4j>, iv. shut, x. impeded in 
speech, tongue-tied; Eth. flUai>: fo dumb). 

n.f. beast, animal, cattle (Ar. 
n i 24 + 157 t.; cstr. nona Nu 3 41 - 41 



+ 4 t.; Wl Gn 3 6 6 Pr I2 10 ; pi, abs. 
Dt 3 2 s4 + 6t. + ^ 7 ^ ( v. infr.) ; cstr. ntona ^ 8 8 
+ 5 1.; beast, & coll. beasts (Gn S 1 ^- very oft.) 
1. of living creatures other than man (D"J) Gn 
8 l Ex8 13 - 14 9 9 - 10 - 22 22 18 Lv i8 M (where '3 is male, 
so 20 16 ) Dt27 21 ^ 3 6 7 etc.; '3 nyi D"MD ( r 3 in- 
cluding all the larger animals) Ex p 23 i2 12 ^ 
I 35 8 J e 5 8 etc-; as inferior to man Jb i8 3 
^ 49 13 - 21 , so also EC 3 > 8 - 19 -"'- 21 ; opp. also birds & 
reptiles Gn 6 7 7 s3 8 17 cf. Ez 44 31 etc.; also to 



fishes i K 5 13 Jb 1 2 7 cf. v 8 , + 8 9 Zp i 3 . 2. opp. 
also to wild beasts p.Kn rvn, rr#n 'n Gn i 54 - 25 - 26 



therefore cottifc, as owned and used by man, Gn 
47 ('an ngo) Ex 2 o 10 =Dt 5", Lv 19 



i 4 -' Ne 9 37 lo 37 etc.; in one (late) passage of 
animal for riding (horse 1 mule?) Ne 2 11 - 1114 . 
3. rarely of wild beasts, esp. carnivora, "*y! '3 
Mi 5 7 ;H?' 3 I>t28 s Isi8 6 J e7 i 5 3 i6 4 19; 
34"; rnjpn '3 i S I7 44 ; alone, Pr 30** ; niDHITf:? 
Dt 32"; '3 Tfe> Hb 2 17 . On ntena ^73" c f. iufr. 

tniftrn n.m. behemoth, i.e. hippopota- 
mus (appar. pi. intens. of foreg. ; ace. to Di Jb 
40 1 * cf. De Is 30' fr. an (assumed) Egyptian 
p-ehemau, ox of the water) Jb 40" (on identity, 
cf. further Bo H * lMM - IIL706 ); prob.also^73 22 nin3 
!|Qy *JV*n a behemoth was I with (toward) thee 
(so Hi De ; Che beasts)', ace. to De Or also in 
rriona Is 30' the burden of the beJiemoth of the 
south (supposed to be a designation of Egypt ; 
but this unlikely, cf. Che Di, rd. therefore) 
rather beasts of the south, viz. of Judah. 

(71^ (cf. Ar. 1JJ iv. shut, cover (v. fore- 
going) whence also IliJ j=f3 j as closing and 
covering the hand, cf. Lane). 

n.[f.] (cf. Sta* 810 * 5 ) c. T thumb, c. ^ 
9 (Ar. p4->J> & (vulg.) IA!J, 1^.) /3 
only cst r. Ex 2 9 J0 - ao -f 1 2 1. ; pi. cstr. fli3h3 Ju i *- 7 
(fr. sg. [^na] as alw. Cod. Sam. for MT f?3) ; _ 
thumb (DT) ^T % & great toe (D^l) fcjl '3 
(always named together) Ex 29*" Lv 8 3 



n n.pr.xn. (closing, covering ?) '3 |3 
Jos 1 5* 1 8 17 , a mark of division be- 
tween Judah & Benjamin. 



hence WVi?L]3, IfcL^oo, an eruption, v. sq.) 
* pHZ. n.m. a hannless eruption on the skin 
I Aram.Kijrrta; Ar. J^Lvia". 

"in^ (NH Hiph. be bright, shine; cf. 
Aram. "HS, io^ ( no t Pe.) & deriv.; Eth. CICV; 
'j. surpass, esp. in brightness, shine 

n.f. brightness, bright spot, of 
eruption on skin (NH id., Aram. N")? 2 ) ^ 
ab. Lvi 3 -f7t.; n^na Lvi4 M ; pi. abs. 
rt"*7? Lv 13**; bright spot (sore, scar, etc.), 
clean or unclean Lv 1 4"; following a burn 
(from fire) Lv ij** MM - f possible beginning 



MTO 

of leprosy Lv i3 x - 4 - 19 - 28 ; but possibly a (passing) 
eruption nnapp v'; or due to a boil pn^ Y w ' a ; 
due to pH3 (q.v.) Lv 13****. 

t"Vn2 adj. bright, brilliant, of light; only 
Jb 37" Q^?n^3 wn 'a nix ^KI K^. 

K13, J5,, vb. come in, come, go in, go 
(As. bd'u Hpt 1 " 1499 , Eth. flA: Ar. 3j rrfrn) 
Qal Pf. N3 Gn 6 13 + ; 3 fs. ca Gn i 5 17 + <; 
s f. riN3 ^ 44 18 ; 2 ms. rixi Jos 13' + , nrR3 
2 S3 7 ; 2 fs. HNa Gn i6 8 Ru 2 18 , ^^ consec. 
Ru3 4 2814* Mi4 10 ; 3 pi. ^^3 Gn 7* -f ; ipl.UK3 
Gn 3 2 7 + (^33 i S 25"), etc.; Impf. *ta; Gn 



tan Jb 22 2i (but text dub. v. K6 LM4 ); 2 ms. 
s + ; 2 fs. % Ktan Ru3 17 + ; is.^ 
Gn 33 14 +; cohort. nNhK J u i 5 l , HW3 Q n 

2 9 =i + , "nfcfcrn i s 25" (Qr mtarn, but text 

prob. wrong, v. Kb' 1 ' 47 Dr, rd. ^3Tn); 3pl.m, 
03^ Gn6*+, also (by text err.) *3 J e 27" 
cf. Ko UM8 , pp * 95"; sf. ^ ^ 1 19 77 , " 
v 41 ; 3f.pl. >an Gn3o, 

S io 7 ^ 45 16 , etc.; 

S 2o sl i K i3 7 , ^3, "Kla 2813"+; 
mpl. V<3 Gn 45 17 + ; 7n/ Kfe, to Gn 39 W +; sf. 
^a, ^irta Gn 4 8 6 + , ^ 1829* + , na^a Gn 
io w -|- , etc., D3 Gn 34* + , |3 Gn 3O 88 cf. Ea 
42" (where Co for fKtoa reads n:ni> Kiai>); Pf. 

K3 Gn 33> + ; f. HK3 Gn 2 9 6 + , "?? Gn l8 ' l + 
(accent wrong Ew* 831 ^-); pi. D'K3 Gn i8 n -f ; 
cstr. "3 Gn 23 10 +; f. abs. nto Gn4i a ; (see 
further on forms Ko L64St ); 1. come in, sq. / 
Gn6 18 7- 13 , sq. 3 Gni 9 8 & so (subj. nn) Ea 
2 s 37 10 > sq- ^ Est 64 1- n v loc. Gn 1 2 U 4i* 7 Nu 
14", sq. ace. (n^3) Ju i8 18 2 K n" cf. ^ ioo 4 
0^), & ^V ^V HJ? Gn 23 10 - 18 ; even of life- 
less things 2 K i8' 1 , toa K3^ (of broken reed) 
= pierce; of food and drink (sq. "5>K) Dn io l 
cf. Gn 41" (fat kine when eaten by lean kine); 
v. also (sq. 3) Nu 5***; abs. Gn 7" 24" i K 
i 41 14 6 cf. 2 K n* f =2 Ch 23"+; more partic. 
ft. opp. K, go out and come in (Sab. IK csn 
DNna Hal IM ) Jos 6' 2 K 1 1 8 = 2 Ch 2 3 7 ; esp. 
in sense of going about one's affairs (including 
all one s undertakings) Dt 28* " Zc 8 >0 f 1 2 1*; 
id. + lV* 2 K 19*; also sq. Dy 5 ? ^ etc. = act 
as ruler (judge) of, Nu 27" 2 Ch i 10 cf. i*K 3 7 ; 
of leading an army i S i8 uu cf. also Jos 14"; 
v. further Dt3i f 1829* & sub o. infr. b. 
of taking part in worship of congregation Dt 
2 ^A.4.4^.( a q j). op enuring j n to tabernacle 

for priestly service Ex 28*** Lv 16 (all sq. 



98 



), Ex 28 30 (sq. mrv 3j), Lv 1 6 17 (sq. inf.) + . 
c. of entering on official duty 2 K n 9 =2 Ch 
23 8 1 Ch27* (all opp. tw). d. of bride coming 
into her husband's house Jos i5 18 =Ju i 14 . e. 
cf entering a woman's tent or apartment (with 
implication coire cum femina, cf. Ar. i\J, NH 
HN*3 coitio; on origin of this use of word cf. US 

KKUCT.ai^ j u jgi rryijnn VIB^T?*^ i6 l Gn 6 4 16* 
3 o 3 3 8 8 - 9 39 14 Dt 22 1 AT 2S i 2 24 16 21 20' Ez 23""" 
Pr6 2 *(allsq-^); sq.^yGn i 9 sl Dt2 5 s n^y to 
n#Np i? nnj3p}; c f. n^K3 p r 2 19 ; subj. rarely 
woman Gn 1 9" 2 S 1 1 4 . f. of associating with 
(sq. 3) Jos 23 7 ' 18 cf. Gn 49 6 #& tf3Tt ?K Dlb3 
pnrrpK || Dprip3). g. of entering into specific 
relations, n^N3 '3, nn33 '3 ( v . n?K, m3) ; *& 
D^cn3 come into blood-guiltiness, became guilty 
of murder i S 25*. h. of burial, "^p"'? '3 i K 
i3 a i 4 w cf. *prn3K-5>K aeon Gn is 15 (j| ^n). 

i. of sun, set (go in, enter, cf. As. erib SanSi 
COT Gn 19*; opp. NY 1 go forth, rise) Gn is 12 - 17 

28" EX I 7 12 22 25 Lv 22 7 Dt l6 6 2 3 12 2 4 13 - 15 JOS S 29 

xo 13 - 27 Ju i9 14 EC i 5 2 S 2 s4 3 s5 i K 22 s6 1 8? ; so 
also fig. Je 15* of calamity DDi* TiVSl HttTp^ HK3 
"OK etc.), cf. Is^o 20 ; Mis 8 
*n 7 3^ of ignorance and confusion. 
j. of harvest, come m=be gathered Lv 25^ (cf. 
nW3Tl); so of revenue (income) i K io 14 =2 Ch 
9 13 (sq. p pers.), opp. NV be expended, k. in 
other phrases: ^VD3 Tyn N3JR1 2 K 2 4 10 + and 
the city came into siege; cf. ^ IO5 18 nX3 7J"]3 
^S3 Ats owZ ctzw f?^o iron (v. AV RVm; Che 
felt iron cJiains, cf. Ew Ol Hup Pe; X Hi De 
al. irorfc caw wpon his soul); D*BJ3 ^3 COT/I mto 
(Me) day s,= advanced in age Gn 2 4 l Jos 13* 2 3 1 
(all || |fT); on i S 17" v. Dr. 2. come (ap- 
proach, arrive) opp. ?J?n Gn i6 8 i S 2O 21 (cf. 
v 22 ) Ne 6 17 EC 5 14 - 18 (of birth opp. death); sq. "^ 
pers. vel rei Gn i 4 7 37 s3 ; sq. "?y Ex iS 23 2 Ch 
2o 24 (come up upon, almost = ascend); cf. also 
Lv2i n Nu6 6 ; sq. S> i S 9" 2Ch2 9 17 ; sq.iyNu 
1 3 s2 Ju 15" 2 S i6 5 ; cf. ^tfp-iy D^33 1N3 2 K 
I9 3 =ls 37 3 children have come to the birth; sq. 

*ry+7 2 K9 20 Dn\7 iy N3; S q. n_ loc. Ju 

ii 16 2 K 6 4 ; sq. ace. i S 4 12 2 K 8 7 Je 3 2 24 ; cf. 
also La i 4 "iyto ^3 those coming to an appointed 
feast; abs. Gn 4 5 16 Joseph's brethren are come, 
& oft,; also of lifeless things, ark of '* I S 4 6 ; 
wind Jbi 19 ; so ^ K3 D3Stp3 Gn 4 3 23 2/0^^ 
money came unto me=I received your money; 
our inheritance has fallen to us Nu 32 (c. 
/$)', so i S 9 16 its cry is come unto me, cf. Gn 
i8 21 Ex 3 9 La i 22 ; cf time, oft. of imminent 



future, esp. in phr. DW DOJ nan Is 396=2 It 
20 17 Je 7 s2 9 24 16 14 19'; cf. also i S 26 10 Ez 7 7 + ; 
of day of '< Jo 2 1 3 4 Zc i 4 J Mai 3 2 - 19 - 23 ; alsoptcp. 
as adj. D'N3n D^n EC 2 16 cf. Je 4 7 4 ; as subst. 
nton Is 4 i w things to come, future things; & 
D"N3n alone = adv. in (days) to come Is 27 6 ; 
partic. a. come with, i.e. come, bringing, sq. 

3 : rrttosn^rrg N^SK ^ 66 13 ; ^ ^ns rn"oa3 xi3 

^7 1 16 (IIPRI *^W so Lvi6 3 & perh. Pr 
1 8* cf. 3 III. 1. b. b. come upon, fall or 
light upon, of enemy, attack, sq. "by Gn 3 4 27 
i S ii 12 cf. Gn 3 2 9 (>q. -b); sq. sf. Jb I5 21 , so 
also 20 22 Ez 32"; of calamity, etc. Pr io 24 28 M 
+ 44 18 (all c. sf.); sq. |> Jbs 25 (|| nnK c. sf.) Is 

47 9 (II ^ ^13); of blessing, sq. "^y Jos 23 15 ; sq. 
sf. Jb 22 21 (cf. Di) VT 1 19 4177 . c. come to pass, 
of signs, wonders, predictions, etc. Dt i3 3 Jos 
2 3 14 i S 9 6 (to to) Is 4 2 9 Je 2 8 9 Pr i 3 12 Jb 
6 8 + . d. Gn 6 13 ^ N3 1^3 yB perh. has 
presented itself before me (v. Kn), cf. La i 22 supr. 
& 2 Ch 7 11 (where NU for usual rby); but perh. 
(cf. Di) has come to pass before me, i.e. in my 
mind it is already a fact, e.t in phr. 

Ju 6 4 cf. 1 1 33 1 S 1 7 52 2 S s 25 1 K 
until thou earnest 20= as far as; so also 
(i~DS3) alone, = as far as, or in the direction 
of, Gn lo 19 - 19 - 30 1 3 10 25 18 1 S 27 8 (all sq. n_ be.) 

1 S is 7 ; so non N3b Nu i 3 21 34 8 Ez 4 S\ cf. Ez 
4 7 1S (in a different connexion nmSN fcti27 Gn3$ 16 

4S 7 ); 'n vfab iy Jos i 3 5 Ju 3 3 i Ch i 3 5 , cf. 5 

2 Ch 26 8 Ez 4 7 20 ; 'n Nin^p Am 6 14 i K S 65 
2 K I 4 25 2 Ch 7 8 ; of Isaac 'ah 'nb 1N3 Nto K3 
Gn 2j 62 (but text dub.) f. attain to 

K3 ^ 2 S 2 3 19 =i Ch ii 21 . g. 
rated rriDt?3 D^srij lit. <Aose coming with 
names i Ch 4 38 . 3. <?o, i.e. tyaZA;, associate 
with (Q?) ^26 4 , so c. HN Pr22 24 (cf. 

1 3 20 & nx i^nnn Gn s 22 - 24 6 9 ). 4. 

from speaker, but with limit of motion given 
Is 22 16 -^ fcfel-^, so Ez 3 4 - 11 ; Gn 4 5 17 ^3^3^ 

jy;3 nj^ji; i s 2 a 6 nw H ^hw ^; Is 47 s 

Jon i 3 t^Knn nK3 nj3S a ship going to Tarshish; 

go to war **$}$} ^ Nu 3 2 6 . Hiph. 
Pf. N'3H Gn 4 4 '+; sf. ^3n Dt9 4 +, etc.; 
2 ms. n'3n Is 4 3 23 , nN3n Gn20 9 + , etc.;.sf. 
wton 2 S 7 18 iChi7 16 , nN"3.n NU i6 14 , n3n 
^66 n ;' i s. Vl3n Gnsi 39 ^, VWOffl Je 25 13 

Kt (Qr W3rn.) ; sf. T^3m Ez 3 8 16 + , n^rwan 

Is 37 26 , etc.; 3 pi. W?n Gn 43 2 +; sf. VW03ji 

2 Ch28 27 etc.; 2 mpl. DC3n Nu 

i S 1 6 17 ; i pi. sf. D3J03T] ku 3 2 17 ; 

Lv 4" + , ?51 Gn> + ; sf. ^3^ Ez 4 o 17 , etc.; 



2 ms. K'an Jb i 4 3 ; sf. wan Je 13', DKW Ne 



i IS ), etc. Imv. X?n Gn 43" Ex 4 , K*an i S 2O 40 , 
nK<3nGn27 7 + ; fs.T?? 28 13' + , etc.; 
abs. K?? Hg i 8 ; crfr.K'an Gn i8 19 + ; 



(D'K3D) i K io*+ ; cstr. TO? J e 1 7", nwao Dn 
ii 8 ; 1 . cause to come in, bring in (conduct, lead, 
obj. persons and animals), sq. "v$ Gn 6 19 Ct 2 4 3 4 ; 
sq. 3 Lv 26 41 \}r 66"; sq. 5> Ju 19" i S 9"; sq. 
M?i>"Est i 1117 ; sq. n_ loc.*Gn2 4 67 46 7 ; sq. n_ 
+ -5>* Gn I9 10 ; sq. ace. (^n) Ct i 4 2 K 9 2 ; also 
bring, carry in (lifeless things), sq. ~b Nu 31" 
Mai 3 10 ; sq. 3 Je 17"; send, of sending (shoot- 
ing) arrows (fig.) La 3", cf. Lv 26**; of sending 
breath (HTI) into dry bones 737* (Co i>y); 
sq. 5> Nei3 12 ; sq. H__ loc. Ex 26" 2 K 20* 
rryyn onsn-nK a;i; S q. ace. ("inn) 2Si3 10 ; 
also a Ch 1 5 18 (JV3); abs. 2 S 6 17 ; partic. a. opp. 
K*3rtn (bring out) Dt 9 ffl (sq. "?*?); esp. in com- 
bination with N'3rtn Zeao* out and in (to and 
from battle) Nu 27 17 i Ch n 2 . b. bring in 
women as wives for sons (sq. pnn ftp) Ju 1 2 9 
(opp. nsnnn njcfy. c. bring into judgment 

Tjgy Dfifei N'an viao Jbi 4 3 cf. EC n i2 14 . 

d. cause sun to go down Am 8 9 (symbol of judg- 
ment). e. of harvest, bring in, gather 2 S 9* 
Hg i* (opp. jni) cf. Ne 13". f. put staves 
into (3) rings Ex 25" 37* 38 7 cf. 26" Lv I4 42 ; 
hand into (3) bosom Ex4 6>6 ; girdle into (3) 
water Jci3 ! . g. other phrases, DTO W?n 
Cn\3't m_3J|3 Ne 3 5 ;m* dicir ntcfo to the work, 
etc.; fig. itya DanwjrnK wan J 6 27 12 ; rwan 
*)3_7 1CNB? Pr 23" apply to instruction thy heart; 
ncari 22p Kajl ^ 90" <Ao/ toe may grain a foar< 
of wisdom. 2. am*? to come, bring, bring 
near, etc. (animate obj.), sq. "P Gn 2 19M 43* 
Lv 24" Nu 5 U ; oft. of bringing Isr. to Canaan 

'. 23+ , cf. Is i 4 8 5 6 7 Ne i; abs. Dt 4 * 6 13 ; 
q. 5 Gn 39 1417 ; sq. n_ loc. Ez 12"; sq. D^n 
Ju 1 8', & D^ipV (fig. of Yahweh's prospering 
care) 2 87"= i Chi 7"; abs. Gn46 a ; also with 
lifeless obj., Gn 27' (sq. !>), so 2 Ch 36 7 ; Gn 31" 
(sq. -i*); sq. ace. 2 K 12' 2 Ch 36" Dn i"; 
q. n_ loc. Ex 26" Je 20'; sq. ^ 2 Ch 24"; 
of ravens bringing food i K 17* (sq. p); of 
bringing preaenta Gn 43* 1 8 9 7 io w (all eq. p); 

i S 17"; esp. offerings, aq. j> Gn 4* Nu 15* 
Ne lo 1 " 7 (JVab), etc.; Lv 2 s sq. ^K of priest; 
abs. Gn 4 4 Lv 4" as 14 -" Mai i 2 Ch 3 i; cf. 

. of 



time, cause a day to come La i 21 ; cause cry to 
come ( *y) Jb34 w ; = carry f-^3 ^23 'am Is 49^ 
( NI M : ^riS-^y); carry God in (3) tJie hand Jb 
1 2*(cf. ?>g p. 43); allow to come, almost = invite 
Est 5" (sq. "vK) cf. v 10 ; partic. a. sq. "^ ftringr 
against, or ujww, bring enemies against Je 25* 
cf. Ez23 n ; obj. sword Lva6* Ezj5 l7 n 8 i4 17 
33*; plague Ex 1 1 1 ; curse or calamity Gn 37" 
Dt 29" i K 9 9 = 2 Ch 7 Jb 42" cf. Je 25* 36" 
44* 49 s - 37 Ez 14; sinGn2o 9 26 10 Ex 32"; cf. 
also sq. "vK Je 32^ 49*. b. bring to pass 2 K 
19* = Is37* cf. iCh4 10 ^78*. c. bring, 
bring forward, bring on the scene Mi i u Zc 3 8 . 
d. bring for a purpose, sq. inf. 

toy 3ppi rrixn!> fopan n^y. e. 

uorfc x'aj UBtoaa La's 9 . tHoph. Pf. 

Lv IO M + ; 3 is.' nan On 33" (v. infr.) ; 2 ms. 

nnsan EZ 4o 4 ; 3 pi. vatfi Gn 43"; Jmpf. Ka* 

Lv6 a + , *K3V Je27 s ; Pt. K3*B 2K 12'+; pi. 
Gn43 18 Ez3o"+ 23^ (Co D^ano), 
^45 16 J a. be brought in (of pers. and 
things), abs. Gn 43"; sq. n^3 into a house Gn 
4 3 18 , temple a K ia fcMU4 - l7 aa 4 a Ch 34 M4 . b. 
^ brought, sq. !> Gn 33" (but rd. Hiph. / 
have brought), ^ 45"; sq. xK ttnlo Lv 6 a ip 18 
13" 14*; cf. Ez 23^ (but v. Co VB); sq. njn 
Ez 4o 4 ; sq. Hjaa Je27 M ; sq. inf. Lv 16* Ez 
30" ; sq. fO Je i o 9 . c. be introduced, put, sq. 3, 
staves into rings Ex 2 7 7 ; vessel into water Lv 1 1*. 

TnN2L n.f. entrance, entry, nxaa Ez8*, 
i.e. of temple (but del. B Co). 

T^i^D n.m. JeSU4 entrance, a coming 
in, entering ; 'O abs. Je 38"+ 3 1. -f Ez 42* 
Kt (Qr K'3D wrong, cf. Co); cstr. tfao Dt 

^ so 1 ; TKOD 2 S 3* Kt (Qr ^K3to inexplicable 
cf. Dr); pi. cstr. ^3D Ez 26', nW3O Ez 27*; 
1. entrance, i.e. place or way of entrance, 
into a city Ju i*-* i Ch 4* Pr 8 (DWtt 
into buildings a K n" 16* i Ch 9" 
Niaon), 2 Ch 23"-" Je 38" Ez 42* 46**; v. also 
D) nMatp entrance of (the) sea, gate of the sea, 
of situation of Tyre Ez 27*. 2. entering, act 
of entrance, by violence, in storm of city Ez 
26'; coming in or together, making a crowd, 
Dy matpp Ez 33 " sira. of eagerness to hear 
Yahweh's word ; in phrase TKOOTlKI TJKrtmK 
a S 3* thy going out and thy coming in; mode 
of entering temj.le, or the people who enter 
Ez 44*; particularly of sunset Cto^n Ktalp ^> 
I04 lf ;=uv* Dt 1 1; Jos i 4 23 4 Kto Mnin DJH 

H 2 



100 



= Mediterranean, Zc8 7 Btotfn Kfcnp 

, Mai i 11 * 5 ! "3 s 
opp. sunrise = east; in phr.^/romJ?. to Jr.. i.e. 
over the whole earth, everywhere on earth. 

n.[m.] in- coming, entrance, 
r 2 s 35 , cf. Kt sub NUB; VWQto Ez 43 n 
ard tte entrances ( \\ VWrfW), del. B Co. In both, 
ungramm. form for assonance with NYlD. 

Tnfc^HP n.f. proventus, product, revenue 
'n abs. + lov 37 ^ 3 t.; cstr. nKfcn Lv 23* + 
ii t.; sf. 'nwan Jb 3 i Pr8 19 ; *jnwan Dt 
i4 tt +2 1.; ^nwhn p r3 9 ; 
48 18 Qr (Kt nnman), nhwan e 2 s ; 

Ex23 10 +7t. + Ez 4 8 18 Kt (so Co); 
Lv25; pL ntaan Lv25 15 +4t.; niwan p r 
I4 4 16 8 ; Dy&foOW Je 12"; 1. product, yield, 
usually of earth (= crops, etc.) Hn /n Ex 23 10 
Lv 1 9* 2 3* 25 SJ (used as food for man & 
beast, cf. v a ) Jos 5 12 , cf. Ne 9 37 Lv 25 15 - 16 , also 
Ez 48 18 ; in Gn 47" 'n? must=o/ tlie crops 
<3 partitive, cf. 3 1. 2. b : del. 3); nit? 'n 2 K 
8 6 2 Ch 3 i 5 ; ffia 'n Dt 22' cf. ^ 10^; 'n DH^ 
wn is 30; n'a 'n & 3j 7 n Nu i8 20 ; V1J 'n 



Dt 14"; 1}^ /fl 2 Ch 32 s8 ; as property of hus- 
"bandmen, or people Lv 25 20 Dt I4 28 16 15 26 12 
Pr3 9 ; crops as determined by season, &?Df 'n 
Dt 33 14 (|| D'rrv Bha); ^W O f a year H3 Lv 



25 12 - 23 ; cf. v 21 



, Bubj. 



2. a. income, 



revenue, in general Jb 31" (almost = posses- 
sions) Pr io 16 14* i5 6 i6 8 EC 5 9 cf. Is 23 3 (re- 
venue of Tyre from trade with Egypt in bread 
stuffs), b. fig. gain of wisdom HCOn 7 n P r 3" 
S 19 ; product of lips (WDfef 7 n) Pr iS 20 , i.e. 
results of his speech (|| B^T^ ^B); of Isr. as 
Yahweh's product Je 2 3 ; of Israel's wicked- 
ness Je i2 13 . 

ti. [R3] vb. despise (NH tU) Qal 
P/ 3 ma. 13 Zc 4 10 (cf. Ko Li39 ); 3 pi. V3 Pr i 7 ; 
Impf. W Pr23 9 ; 3 fs. TO Pr3O 17 ; 2ms. 
TOW (juss.) Pr2 3 22 ; pi. W3J Pra 30 Ct8 7 ; ^ 
CtS 1 ; /n/ a6. tt3 Ct 8 7 ; Pt. Pr n 12 +2 t.; 
despise, shew despite toward (WisdLt & poet.) 
c. ace. Pr i 7 ; c. Inf. + i? Pr 30" ; elsewh. sq. h + 
noun, Pr 6 30 ii 12 1 3 13 1 4 21 2 3 9 - Ct 8 1 - 7 - 7 Zc 4 10 . 

tn. t^l2 n.m. Prl8 - 3 contempt '^ abs. Gn 
3 8 23 +9t.; cstr. Jbsi 34 ; (WisdLt & poet., 
cxc. Gn 3S 23 J). 1. contempt springing 
from pride and wickedness Jb3i M ^i23 3 ' 4 
(|| ^y?),' joined in one adverb, phr. with H1W 
^3 1 19 X 2J X 33; springing from prosperity and 
ease Jb i2 5 ; = object of contempt Gn 3S 23 Pr 
I2 8 ; l|nBin^ii9 22 Pri8 3 . 2. judicial, poured 



out 

icy 4 



by God, in judgment 



n.f. contempt Ne 3 s6 '3 
become (an object of) contempt. 
tin. VO n.pr.m. (cf. As. n.pr.loc. 
Dl ***"> z* 1886 .*") l. 2nd son of Nahor, Abra- 
ham's brother Gn 22 21 J;=tribe named with 
JTl & ND'n J e 25* 2. a Gadite i Ch 5". 

ti. ^2, adj. gent. (=W3 fr. 1J& ace. to 
J. Derenbourg B * JU ) of Elihu's father Jb 32". 
tn. ^12 n.pr.m. father of Ezekiel Ez I s . 

t^O n.pr.m. a Jew of Nehem.'s time Ne 
3 = n33 v 24 which prob. rd. also v 18 ( B8, 
Bern, B,)); cf. further Sm Luten12 . 

t^TQ v ^- perplex, confuse (? Ar. i)lj stir 

up (water of spring) then be disturbed, con- 
fused; cf. As. bdku, lead captive, orig. lead 



Est3 15 ; 3 mpl.to} Jo i 18 ; Pt. pi. 0*333 Ex i4 3 ; 
be confused, in confusion (of a city) Est 3 15 ; = 
wander aimlessly (of Isr.) Ex i4 3 ; so of cattle 
Jo i 18 (Merx prop. *33, after cxXavo-ai/, but 
not elsewhere of cattle). 

n^Qp n.f. confusion, confounding. Is 

5*3ttt HDttW niDinD D^ a day of consterna- 
tion and down-treading and confusion; Mi 7 4 
Dn213 njnn nny now shall be their confusion. 

ti. h^S. n-[m-] Bui, 8th month = Marches- 
wan, As. Arah samna, i K 6 s8 fcfin ?^3 ITV3 
*3*p^n Ehhn; (Canaanitish; Ph. fa m s ; a 
Palm, god is ^3 (in n.pr. ^1313y, Vog 93 h313T 
etc.) & ^arrv (Vog 93 , moon-god), which DHM 

Ber.WI.Ak.eTllL 977 connec t s W ith Heb. ^ 

Bcl87f - (q.v.) thinks=^V3, cf. Thes* 560 ). 
II. ^3. n.m. product, produce, v. h; 
11^3, n.pr.m. v. p3. 
n.pr.m. v. 1133. 



vb. tread down, trample Qal 

Impf. DO; f 6o 14 =io8 14 ; 3/5. Dian Pr27 7 , 
IN Is 6 3 6 ; / 3 s. D13N Is ! 4 25 ; i^. 



44 6 ; tread down, trample (of warriors), no 
obj. expr. Zc io 5 ; id., fig. c. ace. (subj. ', as 
warrior) Isi4 2s cf. Vr6o 14 =io8 H Is 63 6 ; (subj. 
men, with God's help) ^ 44'; fig. = reject, 
loathe Pr 27 7 . Pol. P/ 1DD13 Is 63 18 ; 'IDDa J e 
1 2 10 tread down, in bad sense, subj. enemies 
of /s , obj. ace. Je I2 10 (in metaph.);=cfe$ecrate 
(obj. EHpD) Is 63 18 . Hithpol. Pt.f. riDD^2JTlD 



101 



Ez 1 6 6 M of the blind movements of infant's 
limbs, kick out (this way and that), fig. of Jeru- 
salem. Hoph. Pt. D^D Is 1 4 19 pass, trodden 
down Is 14", of corpse, sim. of king of Babylon. 

TD^O^ n.pr.loc. Jebus, name of Jerusalem 
ace. to Jui9 10 pfe-i; K'n DOJ, cf. also v 11 ; 
i Ch 1 1 4 Dtt; Kn pten;, c f. v*. 

t'C^, ^l 1. adj. gent. Jebusite,Je- 
busites, sg. >D3<ri rrrroc 2 S 2 4 16 - 18 cf. i Ch 21 
U - WJ 2 Ch 3 1 ; as subst. a Jebusite Zcp 7 ; usually 
c. art /% (? coll. */* Jebusites, in hist, statement 
Gn IO IB (J)= i Ch i 14 Nu 13" (E) Jos 9 ! n* 
1 2 8 24" (all D) Ju 3 * Ne 9 ", all in list of 
Canaanitish peoples; so also i K 9"= 2 Ch 8 7 , 
where remnant of these peoples referred to; 
also Ezr 9', which seems to shew that this list 
had become a standing expression for early 
inhabitants; cf. further in promises (JED) Gn 
15" Ex 3 8 13' 23" 33' 34 Dt 7 1 20> 7 Jos 3 10 ; 
specif, defined as inhabitants of Jebus-Jerusa- 
lem Jos is 6363 (J) Ju i 51 - 21 2 S s 6 - 8 (on which cf. 
Dr) i Ch ii 4 (called also HW ^ 2 S 5 6 & 

ry*r\ wf* i Ch 1 1 4 ); v. also intin w;n TV Ju 

19"; whence 2. Jerusalem, Hex only P, Jos 



ton 3520 



\a, cf. 



T HD^Qp n.f. down-treading, subjugation, 
nW3W IjTijJ 'to Is iS 2 - 7 a rwrttw o/ wit^fa and 
of down-treading (Che all- subduing)', nDVlD D^ 

naom 'o* Is 22*, cf. nyao gub in. 

t [np'QTl] n.f. down-treading = ruin, 
downfall, cstr. WRK npttJjl 2 Ch 22 7 the down- 
fall of Ahaziah. 

JTQ (assumed as / of foil., cf. Lag" 10 ; 
but J perh. yy3; ace. to Sta 7 a quadrilit. 
Ar. ju, efferbuit et commotus fuit (snnguis), 
puteus cvjus aqua Jiaurtenti propinqua). 
ynW n.f.pl. blisters, boils (* 
cf. 'l y?y3, NH njo yvDy?, Syr. 
Ex 9 niny3 rn> pn f c f. v 10 . 



pn BO Thes, better 
surpass in whiteness 



( c f. Ar. ^U 



P/. 



Dt aa 



Aram. 

Isio 14 ; 

I 59*i ^y Isio 14 (of small bird TDV) Dt 

22 M , cf. Is io 14 (in simil.); (of ostrich D^") .)b 

39 I4 J (of great viper ^Jiyov) Is 59" (metaph.) 

Q, yi n .[m.] byssus (late), (Ph. pa, 



tfn 

.as; -/dub.; Birch, "Wilkinson 
fr. Egypt, hbos, clothe; v. Say. 



Aram. J^3, 

K * yi * taluU - lfie!: 

Herodot 11 - 88 ; Thes fr. -/pa, but No 2 * 01 * 75 - 650 ; 

Armen., ace. to Lag * >) a fine white 



Egyptian linen, and cloth made of it, 
}'3H m.3rn^3 i Ch 4 families of the house of 
byssus-working; cf. 2Ch2 u ; p3 ^ytp3 fe")3D iCh 
1 5 s7 c/0*A#J fn a robe of byssus (but rd. rather as 
|| 2 S 6 14 flTTJI "^30 u/(w Aznctti^ tmU a// his 
might}-, cf. '3 T^an Eat 8 1 *; p^ D^^? 2 Ch 5"; 
?& ^?D Est i; 2Ch 3 14 material of 
article of trade 227" (del. Co). 



n.f. emptiness, Na a" 
emptiness and void and waste. 
n.f. trf., Na 2" v. supr. 

, cistern, v. sub nxa. 
, cleanness, v. "^3 sub TX1. 

EC 9 > (c. ace.); 
prob. (si vera 1.) make clear, clear up, explain 
(VB ; so sts., in NH, ma q.v.) but rd. perh. 



or -NT Gr, cf. i lj 2' 7". 

109 vt - be ashamed (Sab. DU; DN3fTD 
= evil-doer DHM ZMQ1883 ' S78 , ||Aram. nna, Syr. 

Ar. oG , v*-T mean disperse) Qal Pf. 

; r3Je 4 8 18 ; n^3 J e i 5 9 ; ^f3Je 3 i 19 + 
25 t.;Impf. Gto Is2 9 M -f 57 1.; 7n/. abs. B^3 Je 



Je 6+ 
Ez 16 



pi. D^ Ez 3 2 ro ; 1. 
i6t., Is i9 9 23 4 37 87 



chiefly in late Psalms). 2. sq. P?, 6 ashamed 
of, i.e. disconcerted, disappointed by reason of 
Je2 a8J6 i2 13 48 l8 Isi2o'Ez 3 2 >0 36 3. with 
obj. it$ ^t?3 / am a*Aam/ <o * Er 8" ; ^ 
v ^">2nn ^3Ti ye are not ashamed to deal hardly 
with me (impf. subj.) Jb 1 9'. C13 often || 0^33 & 
W1*^Nt)rfi they arc ashamed andconfounded 
Je 14", 22 18*41" 45 1 " 7 Ezi6 w 36" ^ 35 4 6 9 7 
Ez 9 6 ; D^DDpn npni D*lhn < a n< /^ *eer* 
#7wW be ashamed and the diviners confounded 
Mi i 7 ,cf. Je 15' Jb 6*^35*40" 70' 71*; 0fc 
HpD Ho 13" (rd. Bb 6 rfry); BHany f Ju 3 
2 K 2 17 8". Pole! /'/ B^3 <ic/ay (in shame), 
nr neto ea Mom delayed to descend Ex 32' 
(J), Irta^ tor) tfa Jf^n? w Ay (Way his chariots 
to cornel Ju 5". Hiph. 1. rrtctan f 44 8 ; 
. 2 ms. ef. ^C^aJl 1 19- ; 



rm*a 



102 



ip 26 29 15 ; one causing fhame or acting shame- 
fully, || b^ ; B*3D |33 ifetoj ^3fD 13^ a ser- 
vant acting wisely will rule over a son causing 
shame Pr 17*; ne*3D || ^n nsfc Pr i2 4 . 2. 
^n 2 Si9 8 Je2 26 *6 ls Joi 1 ' - 12 ; B*3h J e io 14 
+ 7 t, Ho 2 7 Jo i 12 - 17 Is 30 s (but B*K3n Kt); 
*b* Je8 9 - 18 ; 7mt>. **3h Jo i" (all the forms 
in Joel derived >/^?J by ancient versions and 
some moderns, vid. E w * m e G es *"'). a. put to 
shame 2 S 19'. b. act sJiamefully Ho 2 7 . c. 
/o 66 put to shame Je 2 s6 6" 46-' 48 u/ * 50" 
Jo i loa " 17 (?). d. fe ashamed Je 8'- w Jo i 1U2 (?) 
Is 30 s (Qr); c. JP Je io l4 =5i 17 . Hithp. Impf. 
fcteJ3Tr} ashamed before one another Gn 2 s5 (J). 

tntZTQ n.f. shame ^89* Mi 7 10 Ob v 10 
Ez 7 18 / 

jtfe n.f. shame (#3 Ew 163f ) Ho io 6 . 

n.f. shame Jb 8 22 +2O t.; sf. Vltfs 
^ 69 20 + 7 t. 1. sfiafne i S 2O 30 - 30 ^ 40" 69 
7 o 4 Is 30" 6 1 7 Je 2 26 3 s5 20 18 Hb 2 10 Zp 3 519 ; 
fltfa Cbb c/o*A6 with shame Jb S 22 ^ 35'* i 3 2 18 ; 
|| HBO noy ^ I09 29 ; D ^?( n ) n F 2 shame (or con- 
fusion) of face 2 Ch 3 2 21 Ezr 9* Dn 9 7 - 8 , cf. ^ 44* 
Je 7 19 ; T?^g TIPS shame of thy youth Is 54 4 ; 
fiJ?3~TiJJ nakedness (that is) shame Mi i 11 cf. 
^ 45 s ;" 1** -iy n ;? a i S 20 30 . 2. shameful 
thing, substituted for /JQ (q-v.) by later editors, 



Ho 9 10 

2 Sii 2l 

iChS 33 



j e n 13 , cf. 



ju6 3 



n.[m.] pi. sf. VBbD, his privates, 
that excite shame, pudenda, Dt 25". 
^ v. sub TD. 



vb. divide, cut through(? cf. Aram. 
) Qal T 5 / Dnna 1|3 I s i8 2 - 7 
whose land rivers cut through (of Gush). 

tnjn vb. despise (Pal. X *% c f. jjj raise 

the head loftily and disdainfully) Qal Pf. Nu 

I5 3l + ; TO 2 S i2 9 ; sf. "tftta 2 S I2 10 , etc.; 

Impf. 13*1 Gn 2S 34 Est3 6 ; sf. ^W i S 1 7 42 ; 3 fs. 

' 



Ne 2 19 ; WT3*1 i S io 27 ; 7n/. crfr. nfa Is 4 9 7 (Di 
Ew*) ; A ac. nj'lSPr is 20 1 9 1 
D^3 2 Ch 3 6 16 ; \fta' Mai i 6 ; sf. 'ft i S 2 
*^73 Je 49 1S + ; f. H^13 EC 9 16 ; despise, regard 
with contempt, sq. ace. rei, birthright Gn 25^ 
(J); words of' Nui5 31 (P; notelsewh. in Hex); 
2 S I2 9 cf. 2 Ch 36 16 ; name of ^ Mai I 6 ' 6 (cf. 
infr.); oath (flj) Ez i 6 59 i 7 -.; holy things 



Ez 22 8 ; one's own ways Pr i9 16 (i.e. is careless 
of them, lives recklessly, opp. ^D3 "icfe*, cf. 
i6 17 ); distress of the distressed ^22* 
$?, subj.''); prayer, subj. id. ^ IO2 18 ; broken 
& contrite heart ^ 51" (c. &O), cf. on other hand 
73"; sq. ace. pers. Saul i S io 27 , David i7 42 cf. 
Pr is 80 , ' i S 2 80 2 S I2 10 Pr i4 2 , his prisoners 
^ 69 s4 (subj. '); sq. ?, ^p3 ip 13^ 2 S 6 16 = 
i Chis 29 , 2 K i9 21 =Is37 22 ; sq. ?y pers.Ne2 19 ; 
sq. Inf. T HpC'!) V^JJS 73*1 Est ^ 6 : note esp. HT3 

^l T * ; T *:*" J* i : 

^DJ Is 49 7 a despising of soul, i.e. one despised 
fromthesoul,thoroughlydesj)ised; on otherviews 
v. Che Di. Pt. pass, despised, of pers. cstr. 
Dy ^13 despised of people (\\ D^K r)9"in) ^ 22 7 , 
cf. D-1K3 nta Je4 9 15 also Obv 2 ; of wisdom EC 9 16 . 
Niph. Pt. HJ33 ^ 1 5* + ; f. nt33 i S 1 5 9 (so rd. for 
cf. We Dr); pi. Dn33 Mai 2 9 ; 1. despised 



5 4 ii9 141 Is 53 33 Je 22. 2. w'Ze, worthless 
i S I5 9 . 3. despicable, contemptible Mai i 7 
said of table of \ cf. v 12 2 9 ; Dn 1 1 21 as subst. 
of Antiochus Epiph. Hiph. Inf. fn\tya ni73ni) 
Est i 17 so as to cause to demise their lords (cause 
their lords to be despised). 

-H n.[m.] contempt Est 
v. sub TT3. 



}3, vb. spoil, plunder (Ar. JS , Aram. |^ ; 
Amhar. nHnH'.perh.Eth. ftHcDsrescteePra^ 81 - 33 ) 
Qal P/. 3 ms. tHI (consec.) Ez 29 19 ; 3 pi. W3 
Nu 3 i 53 +7t.; V{3 Nu 3 1 9 ; sf. W1TM consec. 
Je 20 5 ; i pi. JT3 Dt 2 s5 ; Ma tfijmpf. 2 ms. 
13TI Dt2o 14 , pi. to; Is io 2 + 2 t.; to;i Gii 34 27 + 
4t.; sf. DJH3; Z P 2 9 ; 2 mpl. ^3T1 J os 8 2 ; i pi. 
cohort. nt3j i S i4 36 (cf. Ges }67B - u ); Imv. V& 
Na2 10 - 10 ; /w/ cs^r. fa Is io 6 +3 t.; Ifc Est 3 13 
8"; P^.ac<.pl. Dnfa Is42 24 2 Ch 2 o 25 ; sf.TO^ 
Je 3 o 16 , VJfa Is I7 14 , Dn\tfa Ez 39 10 ; ^a5. 
TO Is 4 2 s2 ; spoil=tsike as spoil, c. ace. rei Nu 
3 1 9 Dt 2 35 (c. !> & refl. suff.) Je 20* Ez 2 6 12 Na 
2 10 ^ 109"; oftener c. ace. cogn., 13 Nu 3i 32 Is 
io 6 ($# ^, as oft.) 33 s3 Ez 2 9 19 3 8 12 - 13 ; H}3 
2Ch25 13 ; ^Dt3 7 2O 14 (both sq. be. refl. suff.) 
2 Ch 20 25 ' 25 28 s Est 3 13 8"; noni & W>B> Jos 
32.27 j jH ^ a u g q jj c re fl su ff t ^ oijj. p ers> carr ied 

off (cf. 13) Gn 34 s9 (MT, but cf. Ol); plunder, 
despoil, c. ace. pers. robbed Is i o 2 1 1 14 1 7 14 (nD&r) 
42 22 (|| fd)Zp2 f Je30 16 Ez 3 9 10 - 10 ; c. &n3(pers.) 

1 S i4 3G ; c. ace. of place plundered Gn 34 s7 

2 K 7 16 2 Chi 4 13 ; abs. Nu 3I 53 Is 4 2 24 . |Niph. 

jJ consec. Am 3"; Impf. 2 ms. fan Is 24 3 ; 
. 6s. fan Is 24 3 6e spoiled, plundered) 



103 



ira 



Am 3"; pxn Is 24*; ten 

( || piari pten). t Pu. P/. TO! consec. Je 50*- 
fo ta&en a* spoil, subj. mntf. 

tfa n.[m.] spoiling, robbery; spoil, booty 
'3 abs. Nu 14' + ; so also Ez 2$ Qr (Kt 33 
meaningless); t3 Je 2"+ ; but 4 s ? Nu 31* v. d. 
H; sf. TO Ex 29 19 ; 1. spoiling, robbery, ^? 
i.e. to be plundered, despoiled Ez 7" (of temple 
|| bhv) 23**. 2. *poi7, booty, plunder Is 10' 
33 Ez 29" 
3 i Je 15" 1 7 



8 



ace. cogn. ; cf. Nu 

in phr. 1$ TO Je 49 (of 



camels) Ez 36* cf. v s ; also of human beings Nu 
14"* Dt i Je 2 14 (all f j> ,TH) + 2 K 2i 14 
(|| HDW?) Is 4 2 (|| id.) Je 2", cf. 30" (|| nDtfD); 
also Ez 25 7 Qr, 26* ('ai> JTH ; both in personif.); 
fig. of Isr. as sheep Ez 34^ (both 'J? iTn) v" 



D TO (no >). On Is 8 1 - 3 13 B>n p 1TO v . 

t rtt2. n.f. spoil, booty(late) n*3 2 Chi 4"+ 
9 1. ; spoil, prey, of things 2 Ch 2 8 M Est 9 10 - 15 - 16 






spoiling, '33 Ezr 9' Dn 1 1 cf. also '3^ Ne 3". 
|VJ2L v. sub ma. 

t iTrVY^Si n.pr.loc. ace. to MT place near 
Beersheba Jos I5 28 ; but rd. prob. n^rfolK and 
her daughters (villages, cf. na sub p) v. Ne I i v 
(We 8mS1 * Hollenb^^^^^Di al.) 

pO (Aram. P33, old scatter; Ar. J> ri 
(of sun) is prob. erroneous v. Lane 1W ). 

tpn n.[m.] lightning flash? Ez i u Hi 
Co del. ; verse om. in old MSS. of ; sense 
uncertain, possibly error for 



tpljl n.pr.loc. i S n 8 (PJ? T ?) rendezvous of 

1 under Saul and Sam.; Ju i 4 -* home of 
ni-bezek;onloc.cf.Eu8eb.Lag 0nom - 106 '* Mie<L1 *; 

see also Stu. Ju i 4 ; i7th (mile-)stone fr. 

Neapolis toward Scythopolis; mod. Ifirbet 
14 Eng. m. fr. Nablus, Survey ILni . 

vb. scatter (Ar. JjJ, Aram. ^13) 

- Qal Impf. Dn 1 1 54 "013? Dn ? Bte^ VI n P 
plunder and spoil and possessions he will scatter 
among them (subj. Antiochus Epiph.) Pi. Pf. 
"-. id., f 68", but rd. Imv. TO (">)( <g <8 so 
most; De follows MT), subj. ref. to '', obj. DtSjJ. 
^NH^ n.pr.m. a eunuch of Ahasueni8,E*t 

I M (Thes comp. Pen. beste, ligatus sc. membra, 
*.g. spado, cf. Vullrrs DI- ' rw * > sub >7-.i). 

1 1. [Sna] Tb. feel loathing (cf.Syp/ 



(so in lexx.) nauseated (yet v. G e i rrschrlfui?7D ); 
NSyr. V.A mry cf. Stpddard 61 *"- 13 - 87 ) Qal 
Pf. 3 fs. nbna Zc 1 1 8 D^D? D^ S Dna 'gtea nvpni 
*? /3 ^^ loatldng against me. 

fll. [7PQ] vb. (Ar. Jji*. 6 avaricious) ; 
only Pn. P^. Fl^nao n JH3 an inheritance gotten 
by greed Pr 2O 51 Kt; < Qr Vrss rVjrfctp O, v . fcu. 

f[|n3] vb. examine, try (cf. Aram. IDS, 
Syr. ^1, try, examine; Ar. ( ^* i. vin. test, cf. 
W^^Qal/y.sf.^ns Jb23 l , wna^i7+ 
7 t. ; Impf. fniP ^ 1 1* + 5 1. ; 7mv. sf. ^3113 ^26* 
+ 2t.; Inf. fn3 Zci3 9 ; P<. jns J e n^+st. 
(|| C|"iV, HW); 1. examine, scrutinize, try ^ 1 1* 



1 39 Jb7 18 ; on? ' wny veycy //{, 

try tlie children of men (search them through 

and through) ^ n 4 . 2. prove, test, try. a. 



with the metaphor of gold Jb23 10 ; |n33 
3njn~nS and I will try them as one tries gold 
Zc 13*. b. without metaphor, of God testing 
persons ^ 26' 66 10 8i 8 Je 9'; their ways Je 6 s7 ; 
the 3^ ^ 17' Je i2 3 Pr 17* i Ch 29"; reins Jo 
1 7 10 ; heart and reins + 7 10 Je 1 1 30 (= 2O 11 ). C. 
of man testing or tempting God ^95* Mai 3 l u . 
d. the ear trying words Jb 1 2 n = 34*. Hiph. 
Impf. ins? Jb 34 s8 Gn 42 16 - 16 , to be tried, proved. 
Pu. f na Ez 2 1 18 the trial has been made ( <S 03 

Ges MVEwKe, but noun fnlaMT Symm Haev.; 
rd. fn3 with grace, favour, Hi Co). 

t|IlS n.[m.]testing,Is28 16 jns ]l$aUsted t 
tried stone, i.e. approved for use as a foundation- 
stone. On Ez 2 1 18 MT v. foreg. ad fin. 

t]n n.[m.] watch-tower, Is 32". 

"I" [pro] sf. VJWT3(dag. f. implic. Qr; W13 
Kt) Is 23" their siege-towers. 

t pro. n.[m.] assayer, one who tries metals 
Je6 s7 (Ges M - 8 Ew iatb ). 

VypQ Is 23" Kt; v. [pna] supr. 

fTQ vb. choose (cf.Aram.^nz. Syr 
|| jna, As" beru (-/W) Dl^^-gia P 
Dt7 < +66t.; inT I 8 4i >4 + 6o t.; ^n3 Jb2 9 
(Baer); 7m.^na Ex^^st; Inf. abs. ^^ 
i S 2 Is 7"; Inf. cstr. sf. nnj Ez 20*; /><. 
">na i S 20" Zc 3'; pass. "na Ex 1 4' + 1 8 1.; 
1. with 3, a. rfivttie choice, of Abraham Ne9 7 ; 
Israel Dt? 7 Is 44' EE 20*; to become his people 
1X7*14'; Jeshurunls44 s ; the seed of the patri- 
archs Dt 4 W io lk ; Levites Dt 18* ai i Ch 15* 
a Ch 29"; Aaron ^ 105"; Judah i Ch 28 4 not 
Ephraim ^78 C ; Levi and Judah J033* 4 ; ill-- 
king Dt 17'*, especially David i S 10" i6 8 ' 10 



-ra 



104 



nun 



2 S 6 21 i K 8" (=2 Ch 6 6 ) i Ch 28 29 1 2 Ch 
6 ^ 78 70 ; others Nu i6 5 i7 w (P) Hg 2; place 
of sacrifice Dt I2 18 14* i6 7 - u if 2 Ch 7"; the 
city i K 8 16 - 44 (=2 Ch 6* M ) n 82 ; Jerusalem 
2 Ch 6 Is I4 l Zc i 17 2" 3 s ; Zion ^ 132"; de- 
lusions Is 66 4 . b. man's choice, of ways Pr 3" 
Is66 3 ; good things Is 7 15 - 16 ; life Dt 30"*; gods 
Ju io 14 Is 4 I M ; God's pleasure Is $6 4 65" 66 4 . 
2. with I2te (alone, for 'a 1H3 1&>K): a. divine 
choice, of Israel Is 4 i 8 TTO? IB* 3f>, 43'; the 
people i K 3 8 ^33"; men Nu'i6 7 (P) ^65'; 
king 2 S i6 18 i K ii* 4 ; place of sacrifice Dt 
i2 14 * is 20 i7 10 3 i n (D) Jos 9* (P), especially 

by tof Dfc6 Dt i2 6Jl 14", DP totf j3t?i> Dt 

12" i 4 i6* 11 Ne i 9 ; the city i K S 48 (=2 Ch 
6 W ), DP VV Dfe6 i K n 14" (= 2 Ch 
12"); Jerusalem i K u 13 2 K 2i 7 ( = 2 Ch 
S3 7 ) 23*; fa st Is 58 5 '*; way i/r 25". b. man's 
choice, place to dwell in Dt 23 7 ; gardens Is i 29 ; 
king i S I2 18 ; wives Gn 6 2 (J); what to do 
2 S 15". 3. with ace. & ?, choose some one or 
something for : a. divine choice, of Levi i S 2 W ; 
Jacob ^ 13 5 4 - ; inheritance ^4 7 6 b. human 
choice, persons Ex 17' Jos 24 16 - 22 (E) i S 8 18 13" 
2S2 4 12 (=iCh2i 20 ); things Gni 3 n (J) i SI7 40 
i K 1 8 s - 25 Jb 34 4 . 4. with ace. and f, choose, 
select from 2 S io 9 (= i Ch ip 10 ). 5. ace. a. 
divine choice, temple 2 Ch 7 16 ; Judah ^ 78^; 
servant Is 4i 9 40 7 . b. mans choice, persons 

, Q3/T\ n Q Ttal. 4l,;,,rro TK 



Ex i8 ffl (E) Ju s 8 Jos8 3 (J) 2 S 17'; things Jb 
7 15 9 ' 4 i 5 5 2 9 25 34 s3 1 19 30 - 173 Pr i 29 Is 4 o 20 . 6. 

with ?y, ^yo ninn nr by ^ for this thou hast 

chosen rather than affliction Jb 36 21 ; with ace. 
and by pregn. ^y "innn "^K ^3 all that thou 
cJioosest (to lay) upon me 2 S ig. 7. with 
p of ace. i S 2O 30 (many MSS. have 3; but 
We Dr read "Qn companion). The ptcp. 
nra chosen, of a ruler ^ 89 30 , warrior Je 49"* 
(=50"); as cedars Ct 5 15 ; coll. 11H3 331 c^osm 
chariots Ex I4 7 (E); 11PQ K^K chosen men, 
warriors Ju 2O 16-16>34 1824' 2 Ch I3 3 ' 17 , for wh. 
1V12 alone i K i2 21 = 2 Ch n 1 , 2 Ch 25'; 

^i^ mnn i S 2 6 2 V' 7 8 31 ; 2810 ^Nife^3 s "^nn 

(|| i Ch I9 10 i>fc<li^a Iin3, doubtless the true 
reading, as 2 S6 1 ). 8. test, try (Aram. = fn3) 
"M -HttW\r\ZIs 4 S"Ihavetested thee in tfie fur- 
nace of affliction <& X Ges Hi EwDe Che Dr,but 
chosen 33 Eab Calv AV. Wiph. -tfT33 J e 8 3 ; 
Pt. 1H33 Pr 8 10 +5 t.; to be chosen. ' a. abs. 
chosen,' choice Pr 8 10 - 19 io 20 . b. cstr. |O, in331 
D^no HID death will be chosen rather than life 
Je 8 3 ; choicer than Pr i6 16 22 1 ; rQTD TNFfb irQJ 
choicer (more acceptable) <o Yahweh than peace- 
offering Pr2i 3 . Pu. inn s chosen, selected EC 



IS n.m. young man Is 62 b + 7 1.; pi. 
13 (intensive with dag. f. implic.) Pr2O w 

I 18 -f 1 6 1.; young man (choice, in the prime of 
manhood) i S 9 2 EC 1 1 9 Is 62*; coll. young men 
Je I5 8 ; flJVCfl Una young men and virgins Dt 
32* 2 Ch'36 17 Je 5I 22 Ez 9'; usually pi. Jui4 10 
Ru 3 l i S 8 16 2 K 8" 2 Ch 3 6 17 Pr 2O 29 Is 9 17 3 i 8 
40 30 Je 6 n 9 20 ii 22 i8 21 48 15 49^ 5o 3 51* La i 
5 18 - 14 Ez 33 6 ' 1223 3 17 Jo 3 1 Am 2" 4 10 ; || ni^ira 
* 78 i 4 8 12 Is 2 3 4 Je 3 i 13 La i 18 2 21 Am 8" 
Zc 9 17 . 

t[D^H2l] n.f.abstr.pl. youth, pi. sf. 
Vina Nu u 28 (J; Onk <5 Ges De Di ; viTO 
Sam 03 Lu Ke) ; Trivia EC 1 1 9 , TC n ? EC 1 2 1 . 

' t^Tto] n.m. chosen, cstr. I'na 2821* 
(but We Dr ^ ins); sf. VTna i Ch i6 13 ^ 89* 
I05 6 - 43 I06 6 - 23 Is 3 42 1 43 20 45 4 ' 65 9 - 15 - 22 ; always 
the chosen or efectf of Yahweh. 

' Q'HnS n.pr.loc. (young men's village) of 

a small town of Benjamin beyond the Mt. of 
Olives on the way to Jericho (cf. Rob BR1>433 ; 
Kasteren zrviaxuoon) 2 s 3 16 16 5 1 7 18 19* i K 2 8 

(=ltobjj ace. to ^ Jon Schwarz Marti-Schick 

ZPV1II.8I\ 

tins 1 ; n.pr.m. (lie (El or ^) chooses) son 
of David 2 S5 15 iCh 3 6 i 4 5 . 

t[lHSp] n.[m.](f. Ez 24 5 ) choicest, best, 
cstr.inabDti2 n +iot.;sf.VinapDnii 15 ;vows 

. TT* / 

Dt i2 n ; valleys Is22 7 ; fir trees Is 37 24 ; cedars 
Je 22 7 ; bones Ez 24"*; sepulchres Gn 23 6 (P); 
of the flock Ez 24 5 ; of the Assyrians Ez 2 3 7 ; 
captains Ex i5 4 (E poet.); young men Je 48 15 ; 
1PI3D Ez 3 1 16 (del. 3101 Co); Dy 
Dn 1 1 16 = his choice troops. 

n.[m.] choice, in the phrases 1^ 
choice city 2 K 3 19 ; VKH3 l^nar? choice 
fir trees 2 K i 9 ^ = VKTia irnp Is 3 7 24 (prob. 
scribal error in both cases for inao). 

T^nSp n.pr.m. (choice) one of David's 
warriors i Ch n 38 . 

t^^nnS adj. gent. Baharumite i Ch 

i i^r^Drna 2 S 23 31 . Prob. ^ins Dr. 

t [nt5S, b^IOS] vb. speak rashly, thought- 
lessly (NH id.J^l) Qal Pt. note Pri 2 18 
one that babbleth (opp. D^^n fivb). Pi. Impf. 
n^a^a N^a^ Lv 5 4 speak rashly, unadvisedly; 
so vnsba t3a;i ( O f Moses) f io6 33 ; /?*/. 



105 



n.[m.] rash utterance, 
Nu 3 o 79 . 

fl. HUH vb. trust (cf. Ar. IkTfo throw one 

~~ T & 

down upon his face Thes, ~ ]& > ^ lie extended 

on the ground, ' reposer sur quelqu'un' 1?\ 
MV) Q&L Pf. nt>3 + 2 8 7 + 35 1.; Impf. TO^ 
Jb 40 -f 27 t.; Imv. npa -^ 37 s -f 8 t.; /n/. 
abs. rrtO3 Is 59 4 , c/r. nb3 >/rii8 8 +2t. ; P*. 
nc'3 ^2i 8 4-35t.; pass. 0^03 ^ii2 7 Is 26*. 
I. trust. 1. abs. Is 12'. 2. with cogn. ace. 
nnoa "^BV ntn pnoan no wliat is this trust 

that thou dost trust? 2 K i8 I9 =Is36 4 . 3. 
with 3 trust in a. God 2 K i8 5 19' i Chs 50 

+ 9" 2I 8 22 M 25 3 26 l 28 7 32 10 37' 4O 4 5: 



Is 26* 4 37 10 Je i y 7 39'* Zp 3 s . b. persons Ju 9* 
VMi 10 n8 M 146* Pr 3 i u Jei7 s 4 6* Mi 7*. 
c. things Dt 28 M Jb 39" ^27* 44 7 52 62" 1 15* 
i35 18 Prn 38 28 28 Is 3 o 12 42 17 47 10 Je5 17 7 14 i2 5 
13* 4 8 7 49 4 Ez i6 l * Ho io u Am 6 1 . d. in the 
name of God ^ 33 21 Is 5'; mercy of God ^ 1 3* 
52 10 ; word of God + 119*; salvation of God 
^ 78. 4. with ?y, <rw^ or rely upon a. 
fV3i ls 37 s I > r28 tt Je49 n . b. persons 2 K 
I8""" 4 = Is 3 6^ 9 , Je 9 s . c. things 2 K i8 21 
= Is 3 6 8 2Ch 3 2 10 , V,49 7 Is 3 i 1 59 4 Ez33 13 Hb 
2 18 . 6. with *?* trust to &. God 2 K 18 
( = Is 3 6 7 ) ^ 4 3 1 7 5 6 4 86 s Pr 3 S . b. persons 
Ju 20 36 . c. things Je 7 4 (=131 S>y 7"). II. 
be confident Jb 6 30 40 Pr I4 16 ; ^D33 D^V 
HD3^ <A righteous are bold as a lion Pr28 l ; 
secure Jb 1 1 w Pr 1 1 16 ; n?3 Dy a people secure Ju 
1 8 7 - 10 - w ; ninca nU3 careless daughters, (women) 
Is 32 9 cf. v l ' . Hiph. Pf. ^ncan j e 2 8 U ; 
s 3 6 u -f 2t.; P^. ^bap ^ 2 2 10 ; 
<rti*<, make secure, abs. ^22 10 ; with 
I? Je 28" 29"; with *?* 2 K i8 80 = Is 3 6 15 . 

ti. TO1 n.[m.] lecurlty Gn34 tt +4it.; 
-LI L'-pn Is 32 17 quietness and security = 
-L'M Dj?fn3 Is 30" (but prob. both infs.) 
elsewhere always adverb ; securely, noab 3B* 
Lv 2 5 - 26* Ju i8 7 i K 5* + 4 9 Pr 3 Is 47* 
Je 32* 49" Ez 28" 34 38* 11 - 14 39 6 Zp 2'* Zc 

M 11 ; noa a^ Dti2 10 1812"; noai> }a^ Dt 

33" * 1 6* Je 23* 33"; HDa pB> Dt 33* Pr 
i"; noai> (rrn) Jb 24" Ez 34 s7 ; noa rrn Ju 8"; 
noai -j>n Pr 3 ; noa ^n Pno'; noai> aa^ 
.MI 1 1" HO 2"; noai> yy\ Is 14"; noai> nro 
^ 78"; noa nay Mi 2"; noa cha Cu*A (dwell- 
ing) securely Ez 30' (pregnant construction, 
del. noa Co) ; no? Tyn ^ ^ ami ^ y eam 
the lling) securely Gn 34* (J). 



yen 

n.f. trusting Is 30" (prob. inf. 



.m. trust 2 K i8 19 = Is 36 4 ; 



t ji 
hope EC 9 4 . 

l n.f.pl. security, safety Jb 12*. 

n.[m.] confidence Ez 29" cstr. 
neap p r i 4 + 2 t.; sf. ^npap Jb 31^+ 6 1. 

(dag. implicit); BPtoap Je48 is ; nneao Pr2i n ; 
pi. D'npap Is 3 2 18 ;'ii:noap Je2 s7 ;lli. the act 
of confiding Pr 21" 22" 25". 2. the object of 
confidence Jb8 14 i8 14 3i 24 ^40*65*71* Je2 w 
I7 7 48 18 Ez29 16 . 3. the state of confidence, 
security Pr I4 26 Is32 18 . 

tn. HlOil n.pr.loc. city of Hadadezer king 
of Zobah 2 S 8 8 (but read rather nnap so i Ch 
l8 8 ; Sm Maafruc, L Mor3ajc ; Ch Mra- 
Pr) X as, L ra/3aa0; cf. also We Dr). 

II. Hi33 (-/assumed for following). 
ta^ntpQN n.[m.]pl. water- melons (Mish. 
PPB3N, Sam.^rrf^^; cf.Low 50 -* 1 ; Ar. TJL> 

etc.; perh. loan- word in Heb. cf.Sta* 988 ; mod. 
Egypt. ba((ich t bif(ich cf. reff. in Di Nu n 5 ; 
on formation cf. Lag 8100 , who comp. Eth. 
aqtala) Egj^ptian fruit, 'n Nu 1 1 8 

, D'W>n); rovs irtirovat. 

vb. cease (NH 5>03, Ar. 
Eth. flmA: both be futile, vatn, but As. bafdlu, 
cease Lotz TP w , so Aram. ^03,%^) Qal Pf. 

consec. EC 1 2 s and the grinders cease. 
I. 7J3U (meaning dub.; -v/of following). 
fi. ]tt n.f. 505 - 2 * beUy, body, womb (Ar. 
'* abs. Ju i 7 + ?D3 v*+; cstr. ffl 



abdomen, of man Ju 3" ; of woman Nus 
as beautiful in form Ct 7'; as aeat of hunger 
Pr 13"; as eating Ez 3' (|| 0^); cf. Pr i8 
(fig.); as seat of passion, avarice, etc. Jb 20"-"; 
in fig. of God's casting riches out of extortion- 
er's belly Jb 20" (|| U$j$), cf. also * 17"; fig. 
of innermost part of a man = inmost soul Pr i8 8 
= 26" 2Q* M (all ^ ^H); as seat of intell. 
faculties ( = Eng. brfart or bosom) 2 2 18 (cf. D*yt? 
+ 4 o f ) Jb is" 1 32", 3M nn v ; as trembling 
at theopliauy Hb 3". b. belly of hippopotamus 
Jb 40'*. 0. faf fO| Jon 2* (Jonah's prayer : 
|| DMR 33^3 n^lfD). 2. body, opp. soul f 31' 



106 



(opp. P?3), also 44" (opp. id.] on this cf. 
Zim" 71 ). ' 3. womb Gn 25"* 58^ (all J) Ho 
i2 4 Jb io 19 (|| orn v 18 ) EC ii 5 Jb 3 i ls |ra? i6n 

ty cfrd not lie that made me in the womb 

| in orria fcs) ; cf. ^ 139" '???? 
3,& Jei 5 ; esp/3 na i.e. offspring Gn 3 o 2 (E) 
f I27 3 Is I 3 18 ; Pr 3 i a ''3D3 ia=iy son (||na) 
cf. n3B3-|3 is 49*; of birth fceo r Jb i 21 3" 
EC 5 14 ; fas alone=fcX& Ho 9" (|| .Tib, pnn), c f. 
fig. HfTgn WT 'D JD3D JbsS" ou* of whose womb 
came the ice ? cf. '3tp3 V)bl "CD *6 Jb 3 10 i.e. o/ 
my (mother's) womb; i^p nna take, draw out of 
the womb, subj/'( i.e. cause to be born)^ 22 10 ; ^B 
JB3 used also of father Mi 6 7 , cf. ^ 132" (David 
as ancestor of Messian. king); Jb I9 17 '303 '33 
07w of my body, of doubtful interpr., perh.= 
>n$ o/my (mothers) womb, cf. 3 10 (Ges De), i.e; 
my brothers or men of my clan RS K88t , others 
my sons (Ew), my grandsons (Di); also in ad- 
dressing Isr.as a whole (masc.sf.) Dt; 18 2 8 4 - luMI 
3 o', cf. D3B3 'TOTO Ho 9 16 beloved ones of their 
womb; f2n"J (fB3D)=/rcw birth Ju I 3 5 - 7 
* 58 4 7' 6 >' cf. also Is 44 224 4 6 3 (|| Drn) 4 8 49 " ; 
>DK fD3B ,w. Ju i6 17 Jb 3 i 18 ^22" (|| am). 

4. architectural word of some rounded projec- 
tion connected with the two pillars Jachiu & 
Boaz i K 7 20 (Klo rds. rV3Jl). 

fn. pi a.pr.loc. city in Asher Jos 19 

(= depression, basin, valley 1 cf. Ar. JjJaj, 
Lane 220001 ' 3 ) = Barvai, called Be0er/ cf. Lag 

Onom.236.2nded.249. @ 



II- I UZ1 (assumed as \/ of following ; mng. 
unknown). 



JtpSl n.[m.]pl. pistachio, an oval nut 
(cf. Az.butnu COT G10M &Schr MBAkl8a ' 419 , Aram. 
^T?^ 3 ) l^oft^a, Ar. lt>; on Punic ftovrvovp. 
Blau ZH01W3 - 627 )=: i pz^ac Z a terebinth Rob 11 - 208 ' 

Ii. 22Z^ Pog^PEF Oct 1888,218. No. 214 f.; Tr.Vlct. Inat. xill. 271 etc. / _^ 

wra Low 110 - 44 ); Gn 43" one of the articles car- 
ried from Canaan to Egypt by sons of Jacob 
as present to Joseph ; still a delicacy in Egypt 
and Syria, cf. Wetzst in Low* 4 *. 

t D^'BZL n.pr.loc. city of Gad, E. of Jordan 
Jos i 3 w , mod. Bafne, "W. of Es-Salj (v.d. 
Velde Mcnwlr298 )=Bo7Wa cf. Lag onom. 234. 2^^.24^ 

tpTS, ^21] vb. entreat (Ar. ^ come as 
suppliant, entreat* still current in the Hauran : 
v. Wetzst in De" 34 ' 36 ), of which (prob.) >3K 
Jb 54 s6 is i s. impf. (used dialectically) : *3K 
n*l>X \rw would that (lit. / entreat that) Job 
were tried ! 



a part, of entreaty, craving permission 
to address a superior, always foil, by *3'"IK (or 
^" t ^), and always (exc. Jos 7 8 ) at the beginning 
of a speech, I pray, excuse me (not improb. 
from V^3; so that ^'iN ^ will be literally 
a supplication o/(i.e. to) my lord ! cf. Wetzst 
1. c., who compares the Ar. (32^* J-I lit. a 
prayer to my lord ! a standing formula = Pray, 
excuse me, used exactly as ^1K s a. Ace. to 
others contr. from ''V?, from HJ3 to ask, and so 
lit. a 2>etitionl cf. Aram. W33, ^^^ (e.g. Gn 
1 9 18 3:, Nu 1 2 13 8); but V is not often elided in 
Heb.) Gn 44 18 p?T ^ '? /Fyi my lord, 
let thy servant speak, etc.; BO Nu 12" Ju 6 13 
i S i 26 i K 5 17 - 26 , and foil, by a pi. subj. Gn 
43 20 ^"H; "1^ 7 ^ O/t, my lord, we came down, 
etc.; TO s a (to God) Ex 4 10 - J3 Jos 7 8 Ju6 15 1 3 8 
( in Pent, and Jos. fo'opu, fieo'/ietfa : in other 
books absurdly cV c/iot). 

tp^lvb. discern (No 21163883 - 6321 -; Ar. ^ 
become separated, be distinct, iv. peo& perspicu- 
ously; Eth. (l?J; i. 2 consider, perceive, Aram. 
^A make to understand, cf. Sab. pa (the) wise, 
asepith^Mordt 01876 - 37 ) QalP/ p3Dn lo 1 ; 
a Dn 9 2 ; y^^/ pa; + 1 9 13 + 



9 ; 



; Pr 2 8 5 +i2t.; Imv. pa Dn 
a Dt 3 2 7 + 2 1.; Inf. abs. pa 
Pr 23*; Pt. D*33 Je 49 7 ; 1. jpercw(with the 
senses): a. eyes, ace. Pr7 7 , with p Jbp" 14" 
2 3 8 Pr I4 15 . b. cars, ace. Pr 2 9 19 , with b Jbi 3 ! . 
c. <owc/i, ace. -^ 58 10 . d. tote, ace. Jb 6 30 . 2. 
understand, know (with mind) : a. abs. Jb i8 2 
58 20 42 3 f 4 9 21 82 5 Pr 2 4 12 Is 6 9 - 10 44 18 Dn i2 10 
Ho4 14 14 10 ; p3N K^l ^nyo^/ Aearrf 6w^ 7 cowW 
TIO< understand Dn 1 2 8 . b. ace. Jb 1 5 9 2 3 5 3 6 M 
Pr 2 5 - 9 20 24 28 5 + 19" 92 7 Je p 11 ; 13Q^D pa^ Jb 
3 2 9 Pr 28 5 ; nyT pa s Pr 29 7 . c. with '3 i S 3 8 
2 S 1 2 19 Is 43 10 . d. with inf. & K njn pl> Is 3 2 4 . 
3. observe, mark, give Jteed to, distinguish, con- 
sider (with attention) : a. ace. Dt 3 2 7 ^ 5* so 22 
94 7 - 8 Pr 2 3 J 2 1 29 (Qr) Dn 9 2 io'. b. with b, 
^ 73 17 i39 2 Dt 52 s9 . c. with 3, Ezr 8 15 Ne i 3 7 
Dn o 23 . d. with fo, ^ 28 s . 'e. with 5>y, Dn 
ii 30 ' 37 . 4. Jiave discernment^ insight, under- 
standing Je 49 7 . Niph. ^^33? Is io 13 ; P^. |ta3 
Gn4i 33 + 15 1.; pi. Q^taj Je 4 22 5 elsewhere 0*333 
Dti 13 Is5 22 (Baer)Ec9 1 ' 1 ; n33I s2 9 14 ; &em^- 
ligent, discreet, discerning, have understanding 
i S i6 18 Pr I B io 13 1 4 6 16 21 17 28 1 9 25 EC 9" Is 3 3 
5 21 io 13 2 9 14 JC4 22 Hoi4 10 ; 1^33 3> intelligent 
mind Pr I4 33 .15" i8 15 ; Dam ftaj Gn 4I 33 - 39 ; 



107 



Dt 4 6 I K 3 12 ; OT331 D'C3n Dt I*. 
Po. VUJJ3* /<e attentively considereth him Dt 
3 2 10 . Hiph. Pf. P?0 Jb 28* + 5 *; /V/ 
P?: Is 28' 4- 4 t.: i?l 2Chu 23 Dn 9 22 ; Inf. pan 



Pr 28 7 + 26k; 1. understand : a. abs. Is 29 16 



4 o 21 56" i K 3" 



Dn 8 17 io 12 . b. ace. 



I Ch 28' Jb 28 3 Pr i 26 8* 14" Is 28 19 Dn 8 
Mi4 12 ; pat? one with understanding Pr8 9 I7 10 ' 24 
2 3.7.n. jnp *yao Du i 4 ; able to understand 

(i.e. old enough)' Ne 8 3 10", cf. 8 2 (sq. jWb). 
2. give heed to, attend to, observe, discern, abs. 
IS57 1 2ChnDn8 s ; c. 3 Ne 8 12 Dn 9 53 10"; 
3 pao skilled in 2 Ch 26* 34'*; c. ^ff 33*j 



10 pa i K 3*. 3. give understanding, make 
understand, teach: A. abs. Dn S 27 9". b. with 
ace. pers. + 1 1 9 *-^- >>" Jb 32* Ne 8 7 - 9 Is 
40 14 . c. with $ pers. 2 Ch 3 5 s Dn 1 1 83 ; with J> 
pers. & ace. rel Jb 6 24 Dn 8 16 . d. a rei Ne 8*, 
+ acc. pers. Dn i )7 . e. double ace. Is 28" 
1 19 27 Dn io"; P?O feorfor i Ch 15" 25 7 - 8 2^ 



Ezr 8 16 . Hithp. P/ 



Is I 3 + 6 t.; 



VT io7 43 + 2 t.; UateTP Is i4 16 43 18 - 
oneself attentive, consider diligently : a. abs. 
Jb ii 11 23* Is i Je 2 10 9 16 . b. ace. Jb 37" 
* 107* 1 19* Is 43 18 52 15 . c. with i> i K 3 21 
Is 1 4 16 . d. with !>y Jb 3 1 l + 37 10 . e. with TP 
Jb 3 2 12 3 8 18 . f. with a Jb 3 o 20 Je2 3 20 ( = 3 o 24 ). 
2. get understanding, understand Jb 26" 
+ 1 1 9 1W . 3. shew oneself to have understand- 
ing ^ 1 1 9 100 . 

tnjia n.pr.m. (tn<eZ%e?icc=Palm. n.pr. 
Vog Ko ') a man of Judah i Ch 2". 

?] >nlt)S *- P r P- interval, space between 
(^ tW.) cstr. pa, once Is 44 4 (Baer) ?3, ^3, 
^3, I)?;?, ^3 (173 tJos 3 4 8 n Qr); with pi. 
*f. in j.l. form ^3 (W33), etc.; also nto'3 tEz 
i QMAM j ( + i Hi E w etc. for IWOT), Wrt3^3 
tGn 26" Jos 22" Ju ii 10 , Dn^a fOn 42" 2 S 
2i 7 Je25 w ; dual D!3a (v. infr.); 1. always 
(exc. dual) as prep, in the interval of, be- 
tween (so Aram, pa, & pi. 7 3 , JL, h>Juf; 
nn^^'V:), as Gn is 17 D^jan pa 6^u,ren the 

>s, Ex i3 9 al. *pyy pa between thy eyes (v. 
HP), la a a" al. kta*en the two walls (v. n^H), 
.'4 n 3o 7 40* part him between merchants; 
rather more gen. among Ho 13" Ct 2" Er 19* 
31* Jb 34* ; less exactly within Pr 26" a lion 

srni pa within the broad places (cf. 23" 
: once with a sing, (unusual) Dn8" pa 

between the Ulai, i.e. between its banks. 



When the space separating two distinct objects 
is to be indicated, this is done a. most com- 
monly by repeating pa, as Gn I 3 S 7WV3 p3 
75 P5^ !t. in the interval of Bethel, and in the 
interval of 'Ai, i.e. between Bethel and 'Ai, 
1 6 14 1 7 7 3 I s0 - 41 + oft. b. more rarely by p3 
b, Gn I s dividing D^ DT) p3 lit. t/ the 
interval of waters with reference to waters, i.e. 
between the waters and the waters, Lv 2O tt 27 



4" Mai 3 1<U8 2 Ch i 4 10 . c. by . . . P3 t Jo 
2 17 . d. by pab . . . P3 t Is 59 2 . P? is used not 
only of actual locality, but also with verbs of 
dividing (fig.) Gn i 14 Lv io 10 , and of judging, 
knowing, teaching, etc., if the idea of distin- 
guishing be involved, as Gn 1 6 s 2 S 1 9* p3 jnxn 
XT)? aiD can I discern between good and evil ? 
iK 3 9 Jon 4"; Gn 3 i 49 (watch between), Jun 10 
(hear), Jos 2 2 21 (witness), Is 2 4 and he shall judge 
(arbitrate) between the nations, 5'; Lv27**; Ez 
44 M ; Mai 3 18 ; 2Chi4 10 (see RV); and in other 
nietaph. applications, as of a covenant or sign 
between two contracting parties, Gn 9"'" Ex 
3 i 13 +; or an oath Gn 26 ffl 2 S 2i 7 ; enmity or 
strife Gn 3 " i 3 7 Dt25 ! Pr6 19 ; peace i K 5*; 
good-will Pr I4 9 . It is used of time in the 
phrase of P tf^ryn pa ( v . sub 3Tf), & Ne5 18 
D^DJ TTTy^ p3 during the interval of ten days, 
i.e. every ten days (unusual). 

With other prepositions: a. tp3"PK, after 
a verb implying motion, in between, in among 
Ez 3 1 10 - 14 . So b nto'3-^K fib. i o 2 . b. t J3? Is 
44 4 in tfa midst of, amongst ( Ew Di Che 
T2fn DT> pas), c. tp3^y nearly as P3-^K Ez 
19". d. tpsoyrom between: Gn 49' nor the 
ruler's staff V^fl pa from between his feet 
(where, as the king sits in state, he holds it), 
Ex 25" from between the cherubim (so Nu 7*), 
Ho 2 4 Zc6'9 7 ; Dt28* 7 the after-birth pso n2n>n 
n^H that cometh forth/rom between her 1 
i.e. from her womb (cf. II. 19. io irtvtl* jwrA 
irovffl yvvaucos). Repeated 2 K i6 14 to specify 
the two objects from between whi Ii a tiling is 
moved. Ez 47" is difficult and uncertain: v. 
Comm. Less precisely from the midst of: Nu 
1 7* npjpn pap out of the midst of the burning, 
^ 1 04" 0^0^ pap yrom amongst the branches 
they utter their song, Je 48** and a flame 
r^rrp pap from the midst of Sihon (Sihon 
representing his people: but expression is 
singular; rd. perh/D TV3p, cf.Nu 2 1 'D nngW : 



rra 



108 



2. t Dual E^3 space between two'armies 
( = Gk. nfraixpov), i S I7 4 ' 23 D^BJ? &K man of 
ike pcTtiixfuov, i.e. champion (of Goliath). 

trra fern, of K?, P3 (No Mmf -; Syr. U^ 
oft., PS 47 ) prep, between Ez 4i 9b (to be 
joined with v 10 ; see RVm), unless indeed a 
mere error for ] *3 (which Ez oft. uses); also Pr8 2 
ace. to @ (ava new) X 33 Hi Ew * mg ; and Jb 
8 17 ace. to Ew Di 1 (Di 2 undecided). 

t nr2 n.f . understanding i Ch 1 2 s2 -f 2 8 1. ; 
cstr. nV? Pr 3 o 2 Is 2 9 14 ; sf. W3 Jb 20*+ 4 1; 
pi. rriJ'3 Is 27"; 1. the act Is as 19 Je 23 



Dn i w 8 15 9* lo 1 . 2. <A /acw% Jb 2 o 3 39 s6 
Pr 3* 2 3 4 3O 2 Is 2 7 U ; nj*3 n2p get understanding 
Pr 4 s 7 1 6 16 . 3. the object of knowledge Dt 4 6 
i Ch 22 12 Jb 28 12 - 20 -* 3 4 16 3 8 M 39 17 Pr 9 6 - 10 23^ 
Is 1 1 2 2 9 14 ; nj'3 VT i Ch 1 2 s2 2 Ch 2 1M2 Jb 3 8 4 
Pr i 2 4 1 Is 29". 4. personified Pr 2 8 7 4 8 14 . 
tj^ n.pr.m. (orw* w/io t* intelligent, dis- 

cerning) two Canaanite kings of Hazor; 1. 
Jos II 1 ; 2. Ju 4 2 - 7 - 17 - 23 - 2 *- 2 * ^ 83 10 . (But cf. Be 
Ju 4 2 Bu M6att ) 

D^raO 2 Ch 35 s Kt; rd. D^3O (Qr) & v. 
sub p3 Hiph. 



n.f. understanding Dt 32^ + 
27 1.; sf. WOT! Pr s 1 + 7 1.; VW3V1 Jb 26 12 Kt 
(Qr tottri); Dp3fl Ho i 3 2 for Drupn v. De 

i/r 27*; nteoj ^ 49 4 '+ 4 1.; M'ntan Jb 32"; 

1. the act Jb 26 12 ^ 78 72 I36 5 Pr3 19 2i 30 24 8 Je 
io 12 ( = 5i 15 )Ez28 4 Hoi 3 2 Ob 7 . Z.tlie faculty 
Ex 3 1 3 35 31 36 1 (P) Dt 32 s8 (poet.) Jb I2 12 - 13 Pr 
2 6 - n 28 16 Is44 19 ; n3n^Pno 23 i5 2l i7 27 2o 5 ; 
niittri B^N Pr ii 12 ( = Ob 8 where 5^K omitted 
by scribal error) ; n^nn yri Is 40". 3. the object 
of knowledge Pr 2 3 3 13 5 1 I4 29 18 2 1 9 8 ^ 4 9 4 147 5 
Is 40 28 i K 5 9 7 14 ; n:nnS> *pS> nDn tnc/zne thy 
mind to understanding Pr 2 2 ; reasons Jb 32". 
4. personified Pr 8 1 as teacher. 

v. sub 



v. sub 
v. sub 

n.f. castle, palace (late & prob. 
loan-word; cf. As. birtu, fortress D1 HA22 ; Pers. 
bdru = Skr. bura, bari, v. Ry Ne 2 8 ) 1. of 
temple at Jerusalem i Ch2 9 1>19 HTSin; of for- 
tress near temple Ne 2 8 7 2 (cf. fapu L Ne i 1 
2 8 7 2 B &$ipa, ftcipd and later ftapis Jos 
Ant. XT. 11, 4^ 2. rn'an ^B?3 Nei 1 Est i 2 - 8 2 3 - 5 - 8 
3 15 8 14 9 6al - 12 Dn 8 2 ; in these passages it appar. 
means a fortress in the city bearing the same 
name (cf. esp. Est 3 15 8 14 - 15 9 6 - 12 - 15 - 18 ). 



n.f. fortress, fortified place 
(late); only pi. abs. niJSDD njn ntarya 2 Ch 1 7* 
built by Jehoshaphat; D\hM?1 7 B 27 4 built by 
Jotham. 



Dt8 - 12 house (Ph.na, MI. W, 
sf. nn^, Ar. 0,11, Aram. WT3, JfcLi, As. bttu, 
COT 010M , Sab. n*,re, /orr^ DHM 23101888 ' 8 "; 
Hal 257 DHM >". Eth. ftt: Palm. 
D na sepulchre Vog 32 - 64 * 1 -; 
etym.dub. ; Thes ^/nil, Aram. H13, V^^^ <Ae 
m'^, Ar.d>G, Eth.ftf: but this perh. denom., 
& rva fr. -/^ c. n afform. cf. Sta* ls7 *) abs. n^a 

Ex i2+; n^a Gn 33 17 +; nn;a (n_ i oc .) 
^68 7 +; cstr.n>aGni2 15 + ; sf. wa Gn 1 5 2 + ; 
^n^a Gn 7 1 + , etc. ; nnran, nn^a (i n )to tJw house, 

homeward, Gn i 9 10 >/r68 7 + ; also nn^a (in)to 
the house of. . . ; pi. BVia Exi 21 + (i.e. bdtttm, 
v. No in Me Arclu - 456f -, cf. Ges* 96 ); cstr. "-Pia Ex 
8 17 + ; sf. T?^ Ex io 6 ; Vna i Ch 2 8 U ; tiVG| 
Ex^^^-; 09*55 Gn 4 2 19 ;' Dn^3 Nui6 32 + ; 
(ID^ria -^4 9 12 ), etc.; 1. house, a. as dwelling, 
habitation Gn 19"^" 27 15 33 17 (obj. of H33) 

Exi2 7 +oft.; n^D 'a Lv25 29 (cf. ^i) n^a 

2 S 7 5 ); JT i a=m <Ae /low^e o/, when modifying 
word follows, cf. Dr Sm29 -- 2 (after st. cstr. ITJ^O 

pn n-j^o *IN n^a LV i 9 9 ); e.g. V?9 /3 Gn 24 23 ; 

PIB^K 'a Nu 30"; nvi^ 'a 2 K 23 24 ; so in n.pr. 
^Nn^a Am 7 13 ; nn^a(n) into the house, home Ex 
9 19 (of man & beast) cf. Ju i 9 18 i S 6 7 (cf. v 10 ) 
i K 1 3 7 - 15 ^68 7 Is I4 17 etc.; cf. sub? infr.; partic. 
(a) in J occasionally of tent Gn27 15 cf. 33 17 
(c. nja ; here of nomad's hut); usually (/3) house 
of solid materials, with doorposts, etc. Ex 1 2 7 
Dt 6 9 1 1 20 , walls Lv 1 4 37 ' 39 , of stones, timber & 
mortar v 45 (cf. v 40 - 42 - 43 ); so also Jos 2 15 ; supported 
by pillars Ju 1 6 26f- ; with roof on which one could 
walk 2 S i i 12 etc.; v. esp. temple and king's house 
in Jerusalem 1^5-7 etc.; cf. Cti 17 Je22 14 ; of 
Ezekiel's temple Ez 40 f.; D'OIQD DDrm O f luxuri- 
ous houses Hg i 4 ; Mb cpna'rua Dt8 12 ; n^a 
Bhn-JVa Dt 2o 5 cf. 22 8 ; also cl ma Dt 28 30 + oft.; 
(y) cstr. before word of material, 



7 2 - 7 =i Ch 17' 



'a i K22 39 cf. 



Ani3 15 ; TVT3 '3 house offiewn stone Am 5"; cf. 

ftoin ny: n^a i K 7 2 2 Ch 9 20 , np!n n^a is 22 8 ; 

(3) also before word of quality or characteristic, 

?3N n^a EC 7 2 || rwrp r a ; v 4 || nnob 7 3 ; nnp ^ 

Jei6 5 ; nriC'p 'a'Jei6 8 ; ^Dn ^na Ez26 12 ; 
n^ri JV3 Mi 2 9 ; cf. no X 3 rebellious house sub 
5. d infr.; (e) in combinations, of structures for 



109 



various purposes: (i) ^B? W3=palace i K 
9 1 - 10 io 12 + , etc.; nrfep rri Amy 13 cf. sub 2 



infr.; nttnsn '3 Est 5' cf. 2 16 ; ^^ '3 2 Ch 
i 18 2nbn JV3=*A* rwon Gn 2b - 2 



J u i6 2U25 ; D^DH '3 
EC 4 14 ; Nn '3 i K 22 ^ 2 K i? 4 2 Ch 18* Je 
37 ls - w cf.Is 4 2 7 ; *^3'3 2K25 27 ; njBrnsn '3 2 Ch 

l6 10 ; N'i>3n '3 Je 3 7 4 52"; D^3 VI3 Is 4 2; 
3 J e 37 16 ; n^psn '3 Je 52"; (3) JV3 
of the women, harem Est 2 9 - n - 13 - 14 ; 
(4) P5? ?t? /3 Est 7 8 ; Til '3 Ct 2 4 ; cf. ^3 
bfe>D Is 32"; (5) fphn JV3 Am 3 15 Je 36 22 ; '3 

r?g? Am 3 16 ; (6) nhbj TV3 & vb;? JV3 2 K 2 o 13 = 

Is39 2 ; (7) f^ JV3<7areen-7i. (orn. pr.? cf.p. in) 
2 K p 57 ; (8) 1i>r^3 binding-h. (or n.pr. ?) 2 K 



only fig. of Egypt Ex 13' u 2 o 2 Dt 5" 6 12 7 8 8 14 

1 3 6 - 11 Jos 24 17 Ju 6 8 Mi 6 4 Je 34"; on n^DHn '3 

2 K i5 5 = 2 Ch 2 6 21 cf. rVBfcn; esp. (10) "* ^3= 
fcw^Ze i K 7 12 - 40 - 4 " 1 & very oft.; also (mostly late) 
DViSgn JV3 iCh9 1UM8 + oft.; but also of earlier 
tent of worship Ju 18"; v. also ^nn '3 i Ch 
9 a ; cf. D'r6 '3 of local shrine I7 5 ; & also in 
mouth of Jacob, as explanation of name of 
Bethel Gn 2 8 17 (cf. v 19 ), & as name of stone, or 
Matfeba Y 22 (allE); also ^ X 3 of earlier tent of 
worship Ju 19" i S i 7 - 24 2 S i 2 20 (cf. further 

nv6K, m.T) ; n^<n 'a Mal3 10 ; cf. n^3n ^n 
i K 6 s , & X 3 alone in same sense, esp. i K 6 cf. 
+ ; v. iCh28 s/ HV}3 fnvfc nrwo'a 
tfini) ; also B^ipn n^3 29 ' ; Bh|J X 3 
ipn 2 Ch 3 8 - 1 ' ; n-]KDM \3Bhj3 '3 Is 64 10 ; 

Ch 6 s ; najr JV3 2 Ch 7 12 ; DKnpp n^3 

2Ch 3 6 17 ; H^DTi '3 Is 5 6 7 - 7 ; WKfin '3 6o 7 ;' also 
of heathen temples IMfTH '3 J u 9 4 ; fOff^ 
i S 5 s ; n^C^ X 3 i S 3i 10 ; ^ X 3 2 Ks 18 - 18 - 18 ; 
bv?n X 3 2 K , *** ii 18 ; nn^vj; '3 x 3 
31* (but rd. rather D!T3XjrnK as in || i Ch io 9 
so @ We Dr); nto n^3 i K 1 2 81 (cf. MI nD3 na), 
v.also I 3 2 K 1 7 s9 *; VP&K njrtK n^3 Dn i 2 , etc.; 
made of woven material 2 K 23 7 ; niyjN D^n -:-s 
JTJ|W7 D'n3 DB^ perh. = tent-shrines but txt. dub. 
@ XCTTU^ (nwnal); L <rroX; cf. Ew H "'- 718 
& Klo ; (C) of portion of larger building (late), 
Bopl. Vna i Ch 28 U i.e. of the temple (|^t, 
^5^, ^H); cf.nibsn 'a ,7,.; D^on^ Ez 
46". b. as shelter or abode of animals i S 6 7 - l- 
cf. Ex 9 19 ; JT33y n^3 Jb 8 14 *pt<fer' web (cf. H33 

27 1S ); of wild ass Jb3 9 ' nyyi ^rnpb 
v -to* ^8 4 4 (|| IP); 



^3 ^ io 4 17 (cf. || & Che); Pr 30* (of the D"3B^ 
'conies'), c. fig. of human bodies "ch^ri3 Jb4 19 
houses of clay, cf. in phr. )V3n ncfe? Eci2 s 
o/ <A Am/*^ i. e. the arms ; v. further 

1 1 9 M - d. of Sh 9 '61, 
cf. 

EC I2 6 (perh. = tomb, v. De). e. of abode of 
light & darkness Jb 38 20 . f. of land of Ephraim 
as m,T '3 Ho 8 1 9 16 (cf. '" ft* 9 s ). 2. ^piocc, of 
Jerusalem V?3K ^iaj5 n^3 Ne 2 S (||^V V s ), cf. 
also n.pr. cpd. with TV3, infr., & n^DO n^3 Am 
7 ls (pred. of Bethel); ntaTO n^3 Pr 8' i.e. where 
paths meet RV; D'3a 7 3 Jb 8 17 ; on both these 
v. n^3 sub [P3] p3 p. '108. t 3. receptacle. 
DTIKD n^33 rtypt i K I8 32 a <rcncA like a recep- 
tacle of two seaJis; C^DJ ^ri3 Is 3* i.e. vials of 
perfume; esp. D^ni) D^ns Ex 25^ holders for 
the staves, i.e. rings, h^30 #.; so 37 14-27 38 5 ; cfl 
DnnsJ) n^3 2 6 36" folders for the bars (all P, 
& all expl. by HV3D) ; 2^30 nb'n s 3 Ez i v (si 
vera 1.) tte [cstr. as ty 58''] 7t(m*e (= enclosing 
cage);as round a6ow<(del.BHiCo). 4. of house 
as containing a family, hence in phr. of slaves 
belonging to household frl*3 ^b\ Gn 14" cf. 17" 
(opp. ^IDI-n:^) v 13 (all || id.) ; fig. of Israel Je 

2 " (II "W); cf. wri? Gn i5; ^ n;n n^ja 

EC 2 7 (as token of wealth & prosperity) ; also of 
one's sister JV3 nn^D Lv 1 8 19 (|| f^l 'D c f. infr.); 
Gn I7 27 ; 7 3 nWM Gn 3 6 6 ; B^Sn^a 
s7 . Hence 5. household, family 
(592 t.) a. ordinary sense, those belonging to 
the same household Gn f 1 1 2 U7 -f , Dt 6 a 1 1' + ; 
Hex mostly JD ; E Gn 35* 42* 50" cf. Ex i" 
infr.; P Gn 3 6 6 Exi l i2 4 Lvi6'" 1>7 Nui6i8 M 
Jos 22 15 ; even where expressly said to inhabit 
tents Nu i6 M Dt n 6 Dn\Sn-n] Dn^n3-nS; 
specif. 'S'lp] Gn 24* cf. so 7 (of rank & dignity 
in household); of a family of handicraftsmen 

rsn rnajnvs rrtnBtro i Ch 4 (v. pa); also, 

with fig. of house clearly in mind '2 nfi&Q 
2 K 2 1 ; '3 nriBD Is 22. b. family of descen- 
dants, descendants as organized body Gn i8 19 
(J || D'33) + , & so c. H}3 (q.y.) VHK ^ njy Dt 

25* cf. Ru 4" &, subj. \ b 'a nja 2 S 7^= i Ch 
i 7 IO ; also i S a" i K n (both r?$ **), so 

J> 's nby 2 s 7 U i K a w ; also pi. B'wa DnJ fcro 
Ex i"; ^ W ^ I*V I 8 25"; cf. esp. c. 

,.-. c. t^ TV3 2 s 3 '->-^'09>-"- 
^ nnceto), v* 19" (cf. 21' where rd. 

?n nh^a, so We Dr) i Ch 1 2 ; 



3 U 7*= i Ch 17* (cf. context in both), i K ia lf 



rra 



no 



= 2 Ch io 19 , v 20 - 26 i 3 2 i 4 8 2 K i7 21 la f lz 22- 



5 J6 3 2I 22 2K 9 9 

2 K S 18 - 27 - 27 ' 27 ^ Ahaziah 'K '3 inn), 

13 Mi6 15 2 Ch 2I 6.U 22 

d. esp. of Hebrew people & subdivisions : (a] 
m 7 16 ; (3) t*7 '3 Ob 18a8 ; 



n 46 s7 (P) Ex i 9 s (E) Am 3" 9 8 Mi 2 7 3 
Ob" 17 - 18 Is 8 17 io 20 M 1 20 22 46' 4 8 ! 58 1 Je 2 4 5= 
+ 1 14 1 ; also 3py> '3 JHJ Ez 2 o 5 (del. Co); most 
frequently (8) Vl^? JV3(Vrss & var. sometimes 
'33 v. ?3) fHex Ex i6 31 40* Lv io 6 Nu 20 29 (all 
P)Lvi7 8 - 8l 22 18 (H) Jos2i 43 (D)t; i 



3" Iss 7 14*, also 4 6 6 3 7 Zc 8 l3 t; but esp. Je 
2 4 - 26 +i7 t. Je; Ez 3 1AM -+75 t. Ez; also 



*nfc '3 nj Je23 8 Ez44 a (Codel.'3); f^3 >:tf 
)?* Is 8 14 ; iTWl {fcOfe* n>3 Ez 9 9 + 25 8 Co ; 
further 'IP JV3 rebellious louse (of Isr.) Ez 2 5 - 6 

3 9.26.27 12 2. 3) - & ngn /a EZ 2 8 1 2 29 - :5 17 12 24 3 [+ 
44 6 Co] ; (f) rrpn; n'a 2 s 2 4 - 7 - 10 - 11 1 K 1 2 21 = 2 Ch 

II 1 , 2 K 1^=18 37 31 , IS 22 21 Ho I 7 5 1214 Zp 2 7 

Zc 8 13 - 15 - 19 io 3 - 6 1 2 4 , & esp. Je 3 18 + 9 t. Je ; Ez 
4*+ 4 1. Ez -f 9 9 supr. ; also t \O^ iTW '3 i K 

J2 23 ; trrw 7]^> 7 a Je2i n 22 G ; (Qtl&fc 7 a 
Gn so 8 Jos i7 17 is 5 (all JE) Ju i 22 - 23 - 35 2 8 i 9 21 
i K 1 1 28 Am 5 6 Ob 18 Zc io 6 ; (17) tDH? /3 Ju 
io 9 ; (^) JDjaa 7 3 2 S 3 19 cf. i K I2 23 supr.; (.) 
fWfc '3 i K is 27 ; () t' 7 3 Ex 2 1 (E) Nu 
i7(P) Zc i2 13 (^ '2 nnBBto), ^ , 35 >; & (x) 

PL| 7 3 f U5 1012 n8 3 i 35 19 . e. technically, 
yet with some looseness of usage, 2^ ^3 father's 
house, of family or clan, pi. finx TT'S father- 
houses, families (e.g. Nu i 2 ) (7 9 t.; only P 
& Chr) Ex 6 14 i2 3 Nu i 2 - 4 - 18 + 4 i t. Nu; Jos 
22 1414 iCh 4 38 5 13 +25t. Ch; Ezr2 59 io 16 Ne? 61 
io 33 ; = tribe Nu ifw>**i- t =main division of 
tiibe Nus^^ + jCf. 34 14 - 14 etc.; further sub- 
division Ex 12 s i Ch7 27 +; cf. esp. i Ch23 n 
Jeush and Beriah had not many sons, therefore 
they became nn n^sb 3K n^b (cf. nUK ^Nn, 
sub 3K). 6. house, including household affairs, 
persons, property, etc. fova"7y ^nnj5S^_ Gn3 9 4 
cf. ^33 v s ; to-i>y *&* Gn 44 1 - 4 ; hence 10* 
n^n 7V as title of governor of the palace 
(Ew- 269 ) Is 22 15 3 6 3 cf. i K 4 2 K i 5 5 ; in 
Israel i K i6 9 18 3 2 K io 5 : further 2 S 17* 
2 K 20'= Is 38'; hence of personal property 
i K I 3 8 *jn;a ^n-n ^JrjpJPrDK; family and 
property (everything on which one depends) 
Jb 8 15 . 7. nra, nnja, lit. Twusewards, 

hence metaph. inwards, tEx28 26 = 3 9 19 (sc. 
of the ephod), i K 7^= 2 Ch 4 4 (E-C. of the circle 



of oxen supporting the molten sea); 2 S 5 9 
nnraj Kibn-fD from the MUlo and inward, 
Ez 44 17 . 8. n^3O a. adv. on the inside (of 
a building, chest, etc.: opp. }W) fGn 6 14 Ex 
25=37 Lv i 4 41 i K 6- 16 7 9 2 K 6 30 (of a per- 
son's clothes), Ez 7"; so with n loc. nrHip f z K 
6 15 . b. t}> n^ap (cstr. Ges J130 - ln -) prep, within 

(opp. b yvio), nansj) n^p w^i/i the veil Ex 
26 33 Lv i6 2 - 18 Nu i8 7 n^aph n3Tsn lav^ajj 

n?^?^ for everything of the altar, and for (that) 
within the veil ; i K 7 8 - 81 (rd. nbrefc ; see VB 
& Sta ZAWl *'); |> n*3p-7 (after 'a verb of 
motion) in within Lv 1 6 15 2 K 1 1 15 = 2 Ch 23". 
Note. n^a perh. occurs abbrev. into 3 in 
n.pr. rnng^a q. v . so Thes al. ; cf. also Aram. 
N3=n<2 in like usage La^ Armen - 8tud - i339:8el - 61s 

GQA 1884, 276 

tjri c. art. n^an I s 152 ac c. to Ew Brd Di 
al. n.pr. loc. but abbrev.; perh. for D?n^3 >! T n^3 
Je 4S 22 (so Ew al.) or ntoa n^3 cf. MF 7 (of. De 
Di); others (Ges De Che Or) take 7 3n here= 
the house, i.e. temple or shrine. 

' 159 ^"^ n.pr .loc. (house of iniquity 
or idolatry 1 hardly likely unless as alteration 
of orig. fi n'3, house of wealth or strength) 
eastward from Bethel Jos 7 2 i8 12 i S 14^; 
i S I 3 5 'K-JV3 (on Ho 4 15 5 8 io 6 v. i>MT3 infr.); 
site unknown. 

n n.pr.loc. Bethel (so read, not 
3 as Jos 7 2 + acc. to v. d. H; cf. Baer Gn 
I2 8 ; home of God, or house of El) 1. ancient 
place and seat of worship in Ephraim on 
border of Benjamin, identif. with Luz (former 
name) Gn 28 19 35 6 Jos i8 13 Ju i 23 ; appar. dis- 
tinguished from Luz Jos 1 6 2 (yet cf. Di); name 
connected with vision of Jacob when journeying 
to Paddan-Aram (JE) Gn28 19 35 7 (where S* 
iwra, but (S 33 Ol del. ^N; Di maintains); 
cf. Ho 1 2 6 ; when journeying^/rom P.- A. 35 15 (P); 
name appar. given first to a stone (Gn28 18 35 14 ) 
cf> We 8kiz Z enm.7o. ^3 nn i S i 3 2 ; later im- 
portant place of worship i S io 8 "?K nby 
; abode of prophet i K 13" 2 K 
2 3 ; Jeroboam set up one of the golden calves at 
Bethel i K i2 29f - cf. also 13"- 2 K io 29 23" Je 
48 13 v. further 2 K I7 28 ; 2 K 23* Th prop, on 
internal grounds, ->K JT3 house of nothingness, 
or rPK '3 house of execration; flJK '3 also 
Kenan HIrt - m - 185 ; in proph. Am 3 14 4 4 5 5 - 6 - 6 7 10 - 13 



Ho io 15 ; note esp. Am 5 5 



Stll 



& 



111 



na 






}JK JV3 (house of iniquity) as fcubstit. for 

Ho 4 U 5 8 i o 5 (P JV3 rVfyy); mod. Beitin 

Rob BB.44t Gu6rin Jn ^,U.l7- cf 4^105 Survev 

"- 305 . 2. place m south country of Judah, not 
far from Beersheba & Ziklag i S so 27 cf. We Dr; 
= MT ^D3 Jos is^txt. err. ; Bm^A); also 
Jos i9 4 , iwna i Ch 4*. 

n TV?. adj. gent. c. art. the Beth- 
elite iK T i6 M . 

t^NH rP2 n.pr.loc. in Judah Mil"; 
dub., cf. sub $>N, p. 69. 

t^NllN JT2 n.pr.loc. Ho io 14 , perh. 

Ariel near Pella (E. of Jordan) Jer Euseb. in 
Lag o m .M^m i ii4,MA cf> Now ac? /OCi . 

but in Galilee Rob MiLaw , mod. Irbid, cf. 



t jiyo Sj? na n. P r.ioc. Jos i a 47 , = by? 

Nu 32 M Ez 25' i Ch 5 8 (MI jyo ya & na 
fvd 5*0) = far> rva j e 4 8 a = |fea Nu 32' (rd. 

prob. jyD; cf. Dr 8 " 1 "" 1 -); city assigned to Reu- 
ben Jos 1 3 17 Nu 32 s - 38 1 Ch 5 8 ; possessed by Moab 
Je 4 8 a Ez25 9 ; mod. Mdin Tristr Mo * b303t 

1L W7. 6 Survey KP 1. m Bd PU 199 

JT2 n.pr.loc. v. nW3^ JV3 infr. 
1"rP3, n^2, n.pr.loc. in combin. 'a 'a "IJJ 



n.pr.loc. in Judah (p/oce o/a 
wait) i Ch 2" (as n.pr.m.) B<ufyudwi> L 

B^M^p; = -na Jos i2 l3 1, cf. T!fn i Ch 
27" etc. 

n.prJoc. Ne ia; cf. &f|, 

n.pr.loc. in Moab Je 48 
of recompense) mod. Umm qj-Jcmdll 
t 5 hours S. from Bosra. 

n.pr.lOC.? Bmdav (Baiaryni'), 
, 2 K p 17 ; mod. Jeninl v. fi, sub [33, 
cf. Sta - 6 " 1 ' 648 . 

n.pr.loc. in Moab Je48 
Nu sa 44 ' 47 (MI jn^ai na) v. 'n. 






11 ? Jos 1 5, 



1 9 17 n.pr.loc. 



1. in Judah (house, i.e. fempfe of Dagon; As. 
Daganna COT'" 1841 -* 1 pl ) Jos is 41 ( 
Boyatf,X, but L Bi^crxi) name appears in 
mod. Beit Dcjdn, SE. of Jaffa, but loc. unsuit- 
able, cf. Rob""-" 2. in Asher Js 19* (@ 



near Akko, cf. Di. 

- tD">n n^ n.pr.loc. in Gad Jos 13* 



r)n JVa Nu 3 2 s *, mod. 5etV Harrdn, i hour E. of 
Jordan, opp. Jericho, Tristr Mo * bsw ; name Tell er- 
Ram(eh) Merrill PB * 1T - "" Schick 2 ^ 1879 - 3 - 8 * 6 (cf. 



ri^S n.pr.loc. (;>Zocc of partridge) 
in Benjamin, on border of Judah Jos 15'; 
'mva i8 IMI , mod. 'Ain Hafla (or Qasr Jfajla 
cf. Rob & Di Gn 50") Rob BBU644 Bd 1 "* 1178 . 

t Jlin n*? n.pr.loc. Jos io 10 -, also |Vih 7 3, 
ph ^, & in Ch frfm '3, two cities in Ephraim, 
lower & upper B.H. (place of a hole or hol- 
low (?) "in, perh. fr. a wady betw. the two, or near* 
by; cf. also n^D Jos io 10 , Tito v n i Mace 3 W -*) 
i Ch 7 s4 ?^Pv"n?1 ^?^ ^rrn*3TIK; further, 
a. J\bj 7 n '3 Jos i6 5 ; p^^ 'n 'a 2 Ch 8. b. i 
hour W. from a. pflnrf'n '3 Jos i6 s i8 u i K 
9 1 ?; jtannn 'n '3 2 Ch 8 5 ; also Jos io 10 - n i8 14 ; 
prob. also 2 1 i S 1 3" i Ch 6 M 2 Ch 25"; mcd. 
'* f t/r eZ-^a & et-tahta Rob BRIUS80t Bd~ n 
Survey 111 - 86 ; cf/phn adj.gent. Ne2 w - 19 i3 
only of Sanballat ; also du. D'ph Jos io !(UI 
& 2Si3 34 WeDr. 

t):n rV2 n.pr.loc. in Dan (Judah? Phi- 
listine territory) 1X4* (where rd. 'n '3* v. sub 
ii. p^K p. 19); mod. Beit Hanun cf. Rob BBlL * 

tn^Q^n r\^3- n.pr.loc. E. of Jordan 
(place of the desert, DB*) in MoabEz 25'; ribc^n 'a 
^^ 33 49 Js 1 2 s ; given to Reuben nte^n 'a Jos 
1 3 s0 ; perh. mod. es-Suweime, De Saulcy v<vmf * 
LM S cf. Merrill pl8<>fl - lT - m7 Bd 178 Survey" 1 " 

i ">3 n^ n.pr.loc. (p1aceofalamb)Rpp&r. 
belonging to Philistines i S 7". 

t D"X3n n^2 n.pr.loc. in Judah (vineyard 
place) Je 6 l , D'jan 'a Ne 3"; on location cf. Schick 
zpvm.83^ but v. editorial remarks i^ 

tniWlS H*2 n.pr.loc. in Simeon 
of lionesses ?) Jos i 9 6 =^")a 'a (perh, text err.) 
iCh 4 81 ;=n ( a!j (in Judah) Jos 15". 

CIT? /V2l ., n.pr.loc. 1. in Judali (idacc 

V V # 

o/ 6rco<i (food), mod. Ar. jj o45, I** of 
meat), 2 hours south of Jerusalem; birth-place 
of David; on^n^a R u i+ ii t.; Dn^a iS 
20 + 9 1. ; D$ n^a Ju I2 -r 1 1 t. 4- Gn 35" 
48', where Dni> n^a Kin is a gloss, v. nrnD$, 
p. 68; DnHl , S 17"+ 3 t.;-as cstr. Dn^'3 
mw Ju 17'-" i 9 IJ - li - 18 Ru i- 1817"; treated 
M n.pr.m. i Ch a 11 " 4 4 ; men of Bethlehem 



3* Xe 7* = '* '23 Ezr 2 2 '; on as 

name of Bethlehem, & confusion arising from 
gloss Gn 35 19 48% v. p. 68; mod. Beit Lahm, 
5 m. S. of Jerus. Rob BB L ^ Bd m Survey" 1 -' 28 - tt 
Guerin^ 1 - 1 *- 206 . 2 . Dni? TV3 in Zeb. Jos 19"; 
perh. also Ju i2* lo ; = Beit Lahm, 7 m. NW. 
of Nazareth Rob "." Survey L "^ 

1""Qn|pn n*S adj. gent. the Bethlehemite 
i S 16" 17" 2 S 2 1 19 , so read prob. also in 
|| i Ch 20 s for MT vrb DK cf. Be Th Ew H UL7 
We H Kue Dr Em ; '^rr'3 i S i6\ 

trnCyS n^Z n.pr.loc.appar. in Philistine 
territory Mi i 10 ; site unknown, & txt. dub. 

sub 



v. 



v. pvr> y? n>3 8 upr. 

2 n.pr.loc. so only ' '31 n^3K 
2 S 20", where rd. as in v 15 and in 'V '3 ba 
i K is 20 2 K is 29 4feJ o/eA Maacah; c. rv 

loc. ; napn ^ nbic 2 S 20"; cf. sub n. bx. 

t prntipn rV3, possibly n.pr.loc. house or 
settlement on bank of Kidron 2 S is 17 (RV 
Beth-merhak, cf. MV RVm Far House; Ew 
The Ke Sta ttte last house of the city). 

tnil3^?3 rP2 n.pr.loc. in Simeon (jdace 

of chariots) i Ch 4 8I =n:!3-]Drr'3 Jos I 9 5 ; site 
unknown. 



S n.pr.loc. E. of Jordan, in Gad 
ce of leopard) Nu 3 a 36 = Jos 1 3 s7 ; Na/zpa/i, 
, etc.,v.also Lag " 0111 -^ 282 ' 211 ^- 248 ; 
mod. 7VZ Nimrln Survey EPL337 Bd Fft1179 , cf.also 
, &Rob BBUW1 . 

2 n.pr.loc. Ami 5 Aramaean city, 
or land = Paradisus (Ptol 0eogr - T - 14 ), mod. Jit- 
sieh (cf. Rob BBJ1LH6 )? or cuneif. Bit-Adini, in 
Mesopot. cf. Schr KOM9 Dl Pa263t ; COT 2 K i 9 12 
& v. sub qy ; otherwise St, & Hoffm ZAW "' " . 

t H^TVTl^S, n.pr.loc. near Jerusalem 

Ne 7 28 =nj9p? Ezr 2 24 & njcjy Ne I2 29 ; cf. rCh 
I2 13 (where n.pr.m.); mod. El-Hizmeh c. 5 m. 

NNE. of Jems. ace. to Ritter Geogr - "' 519 Survey" 1 - 9 . 
< 

T pDyn jl^S n.pr.loc. on border of Asher 
(valley -h&use) Jos I9 27 . Survey 1>145 comp. 
, 7 m. NE. of Akko (but v. Rob BB1>uauo8 ). 
Sl n.pr.loc. in Judah (perh.= 
temple of'Andt Bae^ 163 Hal '^T.xui.i^^aw^ cf 
foil.) Jos i5 59 ; mod. Beit 'Andn Rob BB11L280f - 
Guerin Jud6e 11M51 ' Survey 1 - 351 . But @L B^apo,^, 
cf. mod. Bittir, c. 2 J hours S W. fr. Jerus. Bd Ptl m . 



S- n.pr.loc. in Naphtali 



) Jos 

I9 88 Ju I M ; "V n*3 v 33 ; perh. mod. Air^Ata v. 
d. Velde^- 1 - 170 , 6m. W.of Kedesh (nameMnato 
Gu^rin aUKS74 ; 'Ainttha, Survey 1 - 200 ;. 

tD*inrT IgirTPa perh. n.pr.loc. (bind- 
ing-house of the shepherds) 2 K io 12 ; cf. v 14 "tia 
Ora; Bethacath Jer Lag " - 1 ^ 17 - 20 ^ 141 ; 
mod. ^etV A"d^ near Mt Gilboa (Fuku'a) ace. 
to Survey"- 88 ; but cf. n^3 1. p. 109. 

trQ^gn n^2 n.pr.loc. (place of the de- 
pression) reckoned to Judah Jos I5 6 ' 61 , to Ben- 
jamin is 22 = nanjn js 18 , nnpnyn v 8 ; c f. also 
adj.gent. W-jyn"^ S 2 3 31 (perh. rd. TH-n'S 
Klo cf. Dr)= i Ch n 82 ; site unknown. 

T!2 r D n^2 n.pr.loc. (place of escape) in 
south of Judah Jos i s 27 Nen 26 ; cf. adj.gent. 
't?S>9n 2 S 2 3 26 , & so rd. also i Ch 1 1 27 27" (Be). 
S n.pr.loc. (='B ^3 '3, c f. sub 
E. of Jordan Dt 3 20 , in land of Amorites 
4 46 cf. Jos 1 3 20 (where assigned to Reuben) ; in 
land of Moab Dt 34 6 . On site cf. Di Nu 23^ 

L a gOnom.232.2nded.246 (J on( JHeth* Moab 142 f. pgpl882.86t 

Tristr Moabso5 . 

ty-^D JT21 n.pr.loc. in Issachar (place of 
disjwsion) Jos I9 21 ; site unknown. 

t"Yl!"J"PSl n.pr.loc. in Judah (houseofrock) 
Jos I5 58 2 Ch 1 1 7 Ne 3 16 ; as n.pr.m. i Ch 2 45 ; 
mod. Beit $dr, c. 12 m. S. fr. Jerusalem Rob 
BBiiLint Survey 111 - 311 Bd Pa1133 (Burj &fo). 

tllTh"n^a n.pr.loc. (place of street, or 
market ?) near Dan on road to Hamath Ju 1 8 s8 
2 S i o 6 (where ataVJVS Dl) = 3hn Nu 1 3 21 ; cf. 
2 S io 8 ; loc.' dub. (cf. Rob' 11 - m r ). 
n.pr.loc.? in Judah; as 
n.pr.m. i Ch 4 12 . 

t|Ntp 11^2 n.pr.loc. in Manasseh, W. of 
Jordan (place of quiet) i K 4 12 - 12 ; INKOV3 j oa 

I7 u.i6 Ju l27 j Cn 7 . = ^n'3 1 S3I 10 -' 12 ; irn^s 

2 S 2 1 12 ; mod. Beisdn (Scythopolis), NH 
1^3 Rob BBIlL3M Bd 224 Survey Llolt 

n.pr.loc. (place oftJie acacia) 

866 ). 

3. n.pr.loc. (sun-temple) 'V '3. 
3 Jos 

^^^ 4 1.; 1. city in SW. Judah Jos i5 10 i S 
6 9 - 12 - 12 - 13 - 15 - 19 - 20 iK 4 9 2 Ki 4 13 = 



Ju7(onsitecf. Rob 3 - 866 



"* jroa 



28 18 ; distinguished from other places of same 



name as rrwj 13* 'p 'a 2 K 14" = 2 Ch 25"; 
assigned to Levites Jos 2i 16 = i Ch 6 44 ; ruin 
at mod. 'Ain S/iems Rob BBIL8 t Bd 16S Survey 
utas.w 2. city in Naphtali Jos 19* Ju i 3 *^ 3 . 
3. city in Issachar Jos 19; possibly 'Ain esh- 
S/iemstyeh, Jordan valley, S. of Beisan (Beth 
Shean) Survey "**. 4. = On-Heliopolis, in 
Egypt Je 4 3 ls Rob 8 *'-' Eb G880at Dl p * n8L 

t ^trtprrTP2. adj. gent, of foregoing 1, 
c. art. i'S6 14 - 18 . 

trnsriTYS n.pr.loc. in Judah (place of 
apjfa) Jos 15"; mod. Ta/ah Rob BB1L71 Bd 
r lli4 Survey 11L8W - S79 . 

tjn^Il n.[m.] house, palace abs. |^3n 
E>t 7^ ('an n|a); cstr. |na Est i s (^n '3 naa), 
all garden of '3 ; ace. to Dieulafoy B1 " 1888 - cclutTiL 
throne-room ,syn.of apaddna in mng.,but cf. H?^- 

rP2. prep, between, v. [f?3] 8 ub p3. 
tS2H n.fm.] balsam-tree (v. Ar. I5o 
Dozy ^*** i bat Low No - 47 ; ace. to TA Hke 

-t ^^- 

.^*y., an eruca, cf. Lane s.v. ; perh. cf. IxS 
little milk, of camel, i.e. drop, drip); pi. 
I S 5 a ' 84 =i Ch i4 14 -"; sg. in N33n pDj; 
balsam-vale, cf. De Che. 

tnZQ jj4 vb. weep, bewail (Ar. 
Aram. K?3, |2^, As. 6o^Zim BPaM , Eth. (111?:) 
Qal P/. '3 Gn 43" Ho 12*; HTOM consec. 



Dt2i n ; 



.; 7m/>/. 1)2301137* 



+ 1 6 1. (!P! Gn 27* etc.); 3 fs. naan i S i 10 
+ 2 t. ; riaarn i S i 7 , Tjarn Gn 21" (where 
masc. cf. Di) + 4 1.; 2 ms. naan Is 30" Ez24 16 ; 
rririi 2 K 22", ^1 2 S 12" 2 Ch 34 s7 ; 2 fs. 
':in !8i 8 ; n33K J u n* 7 +4 1; n33i 2 S 12" 



+ 2t.; oa>Lvio-|.3t.; pw Jb 3 i 88 Is 33 7 ; 
3 fpi. nrsan Jb 27" ^ 7 8 M ; 'aril R u i f - 14 ,etc. ; 
Jmv. pi. ia Je 22 l Jo i; nj^aa 2 S I M ; /n/. 
o6. to Isso'^St + Mi I 10 (whererd.t)ya f v. 
lay) ; naa i S i 10 ^ 3 1.; cstr. nteaj* Gn 43*+ 
3 1. ; *TO Gn 23'; /f. n33 (nato) Ex 2 6 + 6 1.; 



fs. rrata La i u ; pi. ^?a pa) Ezr 3'*+,etc.; 
1. n.<;> tin prief. humiliation, or joy), abs. Gn 
NuII 4.i I i ,Si 7 A> ii* 30" 



2 8 i' 3 13* 15** 19'^ 2 K B M IB 30'* 19 Je 



'9 U (but on text v. Che) Jb 27* EC 3* (opp. 
la*gh pnb) Ezr io l Ne8* Est8'; once c. inanim. 



subj. Jb3i* X 3^ TOpn it 3 furrows weep; on 

Ne i *na cf. As. aUatob abaH, Flood 

W* 



of loud weep i ng K^ 



n Gn 21" 27 s8 29" Ju 2 4 21* i S 1 1 



2 S 3 tt i 3 M Jb 2 18 Ru i 9 - 14 , cf. " '3W3 7 3 Xu n 18 , 
also Jb 30". 2. c. ace. cogn. ^3 J u 2 I s 2 S 

1 3 s * 2 K 2o 8 =l8 3 8 s , cf.^aa IB i6 9 , ; aap Je 4 8 n , 
& na.3 na-jn 'a Ezr io ! ; sq. ^| ^p 2 S is 33 , cf. 
inia Spa '3 Ezr 3"; itwp bitterly ^ ^P Is 3 3 7 ; 
also c. inf. abs. weep intensely, grievously i S i 1 * 
Je 22 10 La i s , cf. Is3o 19 & Mi i lf (but on text v. 
supr.) 3. sq. ?y weep upon, i.e. embrace and 
weep, inwr^y Gn 4 5 M 46 s cf. 45" 5<> l ; also 

2 Ki 3 14 ; v. further Gn 33 4 45" & 
B^K can i S 20 41 ; also sq. ^ weep 
Jun 87 - 38 
3 38 Ez27 sl ; sq. |> 
because of Je I3 17 ; sq. temporal clause (of oc- 
casion of weeping) Gn 50" ^ 137* Ne 8*. 4. 
sq. ace. bewail Gn 23* 3 7** 50* Lv io 6 Nu 20" 
Dt2i ls 34 8 Je8cf.Is.i6 9 . S.sq.^insenseof 
burden, annoy with weeping Nu i i 18 Ju i4 l '- 17 cf. 
^ Nu 1 1 6. ^ ^ 7 3 of penitent weep- 
ing Ju 20 M (cf. Be ; v. also 21*) Dt i 4 * 2 K 22* 

2 Ch 34 s7 , cf. also Nu 25"; joined with fasting 
Ju 20* 28 I2 tl - n cf. Ezr io 1 ; so of weeping 
in anxious entreaty Ho 4*; on pt. as n.pr. Ju 
a" v. D'?3 infr. PL Pt. fs. n33D lament Je 

; bewail, pi. rri33D sq. ace. Ez8 14 . 
l n.[m.] a weeping, only Ezr io 1 133 

nsin nyn. 

t^2l n.m. Jua -* weeping ^33 J u 21'+ 
20 1. (also cstr. Dt 34 8 , etc.); 'jaa Gn 45 s ; 



31" sq 



Is 15* + 6 t.; sf. ^aa ^ &\ weeping f 30* Is 
15"; as ace. cogn. (c. n33) Ju 21* 2 S 13* 2 K 

2o = ls38 cf. Isi6 9 Oaaa) Je48 (oao); 

audible 'a hp ^ 6 9 Is 65" Ezr 3" cf. Je3 l 31" 
Is 1 5 8 p33 T* W" v. Je 9 17 ) ; BO also Gn 4 5 f 
('33 ^p-n |n^) & Je48* (03 n5>jr *333 !.. 
the sound of it shall ascend) but text here 
suspicious, cf. Is 15'; as disfiguring Jbi6"; 
|| words of mourning Est 4* (S>ag, Dfr, 1BDD), 

Je 31* (irawnn cf. 3*'), 9' 3 1 " (*n:), cf. i>ax 03 

nenD Dt 34 8 & Di ad loc.; contrition (humilia- 
tion) Jo2 u (tn*, ^a 



Is22 lf DDD, nnnp, 
, nyon); of bitter 



cf. Mal2 u 

weeping Is22 4 ^35^.9?. cf. Je 3 i' 

"^nr '33 Is i6 f Je48* Le. Ya'zer in Moab, cf. 

ntr n.pr.; f 102' (T13DD '33 ^ip^ cf. 42 4 8o f 

ft Bab. dimtu maitUt, tears (were) my drink 

Zim BPH4f ). Trop^ of trickling streams 

in mines hindrance to miners Jb 28". 

n.f. w^pln. Only in 



Go 35' i.e. mournm^ oak t cf. p^M, p. 47. 



114 



^-2] n.f. weeping Gn5o 4 
i.e. the appointed time of mourning for him. 

tQ^Sl n.pr.loc. near Bethel, D'33rrbK Ju 

2\ D'33 v* (cf. V 4 ); 2 l rov 



K<U 



.e. 



on poss. connex. with rfl33 P?K Gn 35* cf. 
Stu&We B1 ~ k>>Klnl - e<L4 ' ua - Coinp - HM - 1889 ' 215 ; but perh. 
rd. i>NJV3 instead of D'33 in v 1 , cf. We Bu* 820 . 



vb. (NH 133, Aram. ^33, ; A; 
cf. Ar.^5o ri*e ar/y, efo anything early; Jx>, 
virgin, woman having her fast child; Eth, flJfC: 
primogenitus ; As. buhru, first-born, Dl* 68 - 6 ) 

Dt2i 16 ; 



Pi. /;>/. ^33? Ez 4 7 12 ; 



Ez 47 12 . 2. make or 
constitute as first-born Dt 2i 16 (den. of TDl). 
Pn. Impf. "133* Lv 2 7 M fom or made a firstling. 
Hiph. P*. /. Jry33O Je 4 31 one bearing her first 
child. 

"^DS 1M n.m. first-born Gn 35 a + 7 8 1.; ">ba 
Gn2 5 is '+i 4 t.; sf. nbs Gn 49 3 +i 4 t.; M33 
Gn 38' +3 t.; pi. cstr. ^33 Ne io 37 +2 t.; 

3 ^i36 10 ; pi. f. rinbi Gn4 4 Ne io 37 ; 

Dt I2 6>17 14; 1. men and women: a. 
individuals Gn 25" -f 69 1. b. coll. Nu 3 46 - 60 8 16 
i8 15 . c. pi. Ne io 37 + I35 8 136 10 . d. 1W3 ^ 

EX I 1 5 I 2 12 ' 29 I 3 2 - 13 - 15 ' 15 2 2 s8 3 4 2 NU 3 12.12.12.13.40.42.43. 

8 i7.i7.w 33 < ^ 7 g" I05 36 . 2. animals: a. m- 
dividuals Lv 27* Nu i8 17 Dt i5 19 - 19 33 17 . b. 
coll. non3 "M33 Ex ii 6 I2 I 3 16 Nu 3 41 i8 15 ; 
1133.1 ^3 Dt 1 5 19 . c. pi. nn33 Gn 4 4 Dt 1 2 6 - 17 
1 4 s3 Ne io 37 . 3. figurative, n. of relation 
mo "^33 first-born of death Jb i8 13 (deadly 
disease); D^pl *^33 first-born of the poor (the 
poorest) Is I4 30 ; Israel is the first-born of 
Yahweh among the nations Ex 4^ cf. Je3i 9 ; 
and the seed of David among dynasties ^ 89. 

t"OS n.pr.m. (young camel, Ar.j5o, As. 
bakru Asrb Ann * l8U - 65 ) 1. son of Ephraim Nu. 
2. son of Benjamin Gn46 21 



pn adj.gent. c. art. as n. coll. Nu 26 s5 . 
n.pr.m. aBenjamite (on form cf. ^D^a, 
^p, & 01 madfln -; on Nab. n.pr. in 1 v. Eut 

Nab24.-25.etc, & No*' 73 *) I Ch 8 38 =g". 

t^p2, n.pr.m. (youthful)!, a Benjamite 
2 g 2( Jiii7.io.ii.a. only in phr< n^ 3 -|a jn^. 
2. perh. adj. gent. pi. c. art. ^133n 2 S 2O 14 
the Bichrites (i. e. family of Sheba')', MT 
cf. Xa>=.n33; soKloDr. 



f n*^D^ n.f. young camel, dromedary (Ar. 
young she-camel) Je 2 3 ; pl.cstr.^33 Is6o 6 . 
trnb2l n.f. right of first-born Gn 25 s2 - 34 
T 1 - 2 sf. 



(J) Dt2i 17 iChs 1 - 2 ; sf. Wba Gn27 36 (JE); 
5 31 (J); ta-J33Gn2 5 :i3 43 33 (J) iCh 5 l . 
. n.pr.m. (first-born) Benjamite 



i S 9 l . 

T n^ 
Gn 



n.f. first-born, always of women 
2 9 M (JE) i S i4 49 .- 

n.f. first ripe fig, early fig (re- 
garded as a delicacy) (Low 391 ; cf. Ar. 'ij^3,\ 
Span, albacora, Moorish bokkCre) Mi 7 1 Ho 9 10 ; 

sf. pnoa = arni3a-(rd. rnoa Di), Is 28 4 ;,pl. 



t an^33, n.m. first-fruits Lv 2 14 2 3 17 Nu 
2 8 26 (P) 2 K 4 42 Ne 3 12 13"; 0*133 Lv 2 3 20 (P); 



cstr. n3 Ex23 16 - 19 (E 34 22 - 26 (J) 

i8 13 (P) Ne io 36 - 36 Ez 44 30 ; sf. T 

the first of grain and fruit that ripened and 

was gathered and offered to God according to 

the ritual; D^^3Qn Dnj bread made of the new 

grain offered at Pentecost Lv 2^; Dni33n W 

day of the first-fruits (Pentecost) Nu 2S 26 . 



v. sub p. 128. 

1^75 n.pr.m. (=Bab. abal-iddina, he 
hath given a son COT 2 K 2O 12 ) father of SJTttD 
fixb king of Babylon (v. sub IfTlD) 2 K 20" 
= Is39 1 ; name prob. abbreviated by omission 
of name of god (v. ib. Merodach-baladan = 
Marduk-abal-iddina, Marduk hath given a son; 
cf. Esarhaddon, v. nn"]p p. 64). 

t[j73] vb. gleam, smile (Ar. ^JJ) only 

Hiph. Impf. i s. c. ] subord. na^agl Jb <f* + 
2t.; Pt. 3^39 Am s 9 ; 1. S^M; a mz7e, look 
cheerful ^ 39" Jb g* 7 'io 20 . 2. cawse <o 6wr< or 
flash Tjrb *1^ X 3n Am 5 9 (cf. Ew St). 

T nSfrSi n.pr.m. (cheerfulness) 1 . priest of 
1 5th course (David's time) i Ch 2 4 14 . 2 . priest 
that went up with Zerubbabel Ne 1 2 6 - 18 . 

t **3| 73, n.pr.m. (id) priest withNeh. Ne i o 9 . 

t{rW73O] n.f. smiling, cheerfulness, 
source of brightening ft ^ W?^3p Je 8 18 
a source of brightening to me in sorrow; but 
text dub. cf. VB Che. < 



115 



3, n.pr.xn. (-< 
Bel has lowd, cf. "H^K ; Dl 1 "** 8 ' 2 * 11 ' 177 comp. 
cuneif. Bir-DadJa, cf. Hpt** 1885 - 04 ) 2nd friend 
of Job ( % n#n) ^tfn '3 Jb 2" 8 1 18' 25' 42*. 
in 21 n.pr.loc. in Simeon Jos 19*. 

X 
. t[n 73] vb. become old and worn out 

(Ar. J, Aram, 'b, Jl*, Eth. OM: id) Qal 
/y. nrt>3 Dt 8 4 , v3 29 4 + ; /m/>/ n^y Jb 13 s8 
etc.; TV*/ c. sf. 1f v3 GuiS 1 *; wear^ut (intr.), 
esp. of garments Dt 8 4 29 4 * 4 , all c. byo pregn. 
wear out (and fall) /row upon... (hence Ne 9"), 
Jos 9"; fig. of the heavens (with siin. of gar- 
ment) Is 50' \ff 102^ ^3? "1333, the earth Is 51* 
n^3TJ 1332; the bones (through suffering) ^32*; 
afflicted man Jb 13* ^ 3g-J3 wm (PJ33 
|^ v3K); of an aged and decrepit woman Gni 8 1S 
(J) 'n;>3 nn after / am worn out. Pi. cans, 
of Qal. a. wear out (trans.), fig. La 3 4 S 1^3 n?3 

^"1, ^49^ an ^ their form sMtf T\\?J> is for 

i ~ : t 
She'61 <o consume away (others rd. J"lv3p is for 

wasting away [Dr ts04 ], connecting ^with foil.), 
i Ch 1 7' Vl;>3p to wear it (Isr.) out (altered fr. 
W3pJ) 2 S 7 10 ), cf. Dn 7 tt Aram. b. wear out 
6y w*, t/j to the full, Is 65" and the work of 
their hands v>3] they shall use to the full, enjoy, 
Jb 2i ls they wear out their days in prosperity 
(Qr here ^3^ complete, which perh. is the true 
reading^in both passages; cf. Ex 5" Jb36 n ). 
On % rrt;>3 ^92", v. sub ^3. 

T [rT72Lj adj. worn out; f. ^73 Ez 23^^ 
a woman, cf. Gn 18" supr.); pi. D^3 Jos 9 4 
(sacks), v 4 (wine-skins), rife v' (sandals), v 6 
(garments). 



n.[m.] worn out things, rags 
(Syr. IXi'uJ.) i>l. cstr. ^3 Je 38"-", ^3 v 18 . 
n.f. destruction: c. sf. Is 10* 
and mine anger for their de- 



structum. 

L Z adv. not (Ph. id.: e.g. CIS LM * \y b 
pai> shall not be for the priest; *' ^ny i>3 = 
before my time) a poet. syn. of ^X of corapara- 

!y rare occurrence, Ho 7* 9" (Qr) Is 1 4" 35* 
43 17 Pr 9 U I 4 ? I 9 22" 23 7MM 24* I Ch 16" 
( = ^ 9 6 10 ), only besides, except in the pas- 
sages cited, in other Psalms : often repeated in 

^arae context, as Is 2 6"'- " 4 -* 33"^- 



'io* 16" 
Jb 4 i u . 



also -used oft. with 

ai 3 <y 4 6 93' 9 6 10 104' Pr 



In Is 4O* 4 it is prob. that it acquires from the 
context the sense of hardly : yea, hardly are 
they planted, yea, hardly are they sown . . . , 
when he even bloweth upon them, and they 
wither; cf. *O 2 K 2O 4 . Joined anomalously 
with an infin., ^32' T?$ ^Vljp 73 (else) there is 
not coming nigh thee (i.e. else they will not 
approach thee). 

t>Sa *nbst. wearing out (Jb , >? wear- 
ing out of a garment), hence 1. fig. destruction 
Is 3 8 17 ^3 J1W pit of destruction (of She ul). 
2. defect, failure, hence adv. of negation (cf. 
DDN), chiefly poet, for *6, P: a. with finite 
vb. rare and only once in prose, Gn 3 t^E) v3"^j; 
v T3H because he told him not, Is 14* 32 10 Ho 
8 7 9 16 (Kt) Jb 4 1 18 . b. used to negative an adj. 
or ptcp. 281" 0^0 73 not anointed, ^ ig 4 
Ho7 8 : more freq., esp. in Job, joined with a 
subst. in sense of without, Jb 8 n will the reed- 
grass grow D^tTvS without water ? 24' they go 
about naked W3p v3 without clothing, 31" 
33* 34* 3^* words J"iyTy3 without knowledge, 
39 1 * 42 3 ^ 59* p^ PVy 3 without (my) ini- 
quity they run (against me), cf. v 4 ^?, 63* a 
dry land D?O v3 without water, Is 28"; Jb3<^ 
D{J^p3 ^ children of (men of) no name. 

With preps, a. t^?3, in nyi ^33 Dt 4* 
I9 4 Jos 2O 8 " 5 D (unawares: all in D's law of 
homicide); without knowledge Jb 35" 36". b. 
t v3p in a state of (v. sub p) no . . . , i.e. with- 
out, Is 5 14 pn^p3p regardless of, without measure, 
Jb 38" 4 i tt that is made nrn^*) (to be) tn a 
state of no fear, i.e. to be fearkw. c. t v?P 
(a) from want of, followed by a subst. or infin., 
JO expressing cauaation t Dt 9 M " Hjbj ^30 
011 account of Jehovah's not being able ... (in 
Nu 1 4 W 'r63B),28 M (Ew 38d ; but also RS Jph ITL7t ), 
Is 5" for want of knowledge, Ho 4* Ez 34* ] 
IJto 'K3 ^30 for lack of comers to the stated 
feast. Followed by a pleon. pt? in the phrase 
. . . p ^3On is it on account of there being 
no ... t (lit. is it from the deficiency of no ... I 
cf. V-X? *X* e in Syr.; PS 1 "), Ex 14" 
2 K i"- 1 *. (3) to that there it no... (lit. away 
from there being no . . . , }P expressing negation, 
and ^3 being pleon., as in PtfO, v.sub P 6 d /9); 
Je a 1 * its cities are burnt 3?n' ^3 8 o tJiat there 
it no inhabitant, 9*" Ez 1 4" Zp 3'. Once as a 
conj. ^ ^30, with pleon. *6, so t/iat not . . . 
Eo 3 U . In Job '?39 is used more freely = 

I 2 



nrr 



116 



witfiout, the connexion with a preceding verb 
being no longer distinctly felt : 4 20 without any 
heedinsr, they perish for ever, 6 6 24 7 - 8 ; prob. also 
4 U 31" (though here the sense (a) would be ad- 
missible). (y) in Jb 1 8 13 tinjoo ftniO fatf n, JO 
is prob. partitive (so Hi) : there shall dwell in 
his tent what is nauyht of his : Ew* *" De less 
probably even naught, cf. sub 6 d y ; Ges 
* terror (supplied from v 14 ) shall dwell in his 
tent so that it is no more his.* d. t^3~iy till 
there be no . . . + 72 7 Mai 3 10 . 

tplD^yl n.[m.] nothingness (from ^3 & 
HO, lit. not-auglti) Jb 26* who hangeth the 
earth on 'S. 

t^S^at 27 n.[m.] worthlessness (cpd.^3 
not, without and bj worth, use, p-ojfa) '3 Dt 
13" -|- 20 1. ; ^3 ^ ioi 3 + 5 1.; the quality of 
being useless, good for nothing. 1. abstr. B*K 
W^n), i>V^3n H#K, worthless, good-for-no- 
thing, lose fellows I'S 25* 2 S i6 7 2o l I K 2i 13 



i S 2 U io 27 i K 2i 10 - 13 2 Ch i 3 7 ; '3 H3 i S i 18 
(drunken woman); '3 "1JJ 6as witness Pr ip 28 ; 
'3 W 6a*?, wicked thing V 4 1 9 (yet cf. 3 infr.), 
ioi 3 (add prob. also i S 29*, so We Dr); 
'3...W (elliptical and in apposition) Dt 15'. 

2. concr. elliptical of '3 B*K 2 S 23' Jb 34"; 

teba H *K"^3 i S so 22 ; i>y*S>3 cn p r 6 12 . 

3. ruin, destruction : so ^ 4 1 9 ace. to DeChe al., 
but v. supr.; '3 ftf counsellor of ruin Na i"; 
'3 alone a man of ruin, destroyer Na 2 1 ; '3 v[J3 
/oo<fc of destruction (\\ bfctf) 2 S 22=^ i8 5 , ' 

t^TTQ (perh. from i>3 and TJ?, ^J 
Syr. &^=* t XV>; Nab - "Wk 
Eut 3 ' 9 ) sf.nvh 1 (3 t.), nV^ (4 t.), 
(once) prop. wo< ww<o, hence apart from, 
except, without : a. Jb 34^ njnK ^g|)3 wcepi, 
opart /rom (what) I see myself, do thou instruct 
me. With sf. Gn 4 1 " ^^^3 apart from thee, 
without thee, no one shall lift up the head, Is 
45 6 for there is none ^Vf'? ****^ m e- Also 
with sf., as a particle of deprecation, Gn I4 24 
ny^a wo* <o me/ i.e. I claim nothing, (in our 
idiom) not at all! 4i 16 . b. with JO, ^Tg?3t? (so 
t yV^ ^ without), (a) apart from, esp. with 
the collat. idea of without the knowledge and 
consent, Nu 5* 2 K i8 25 (=Is 36 10 ) am I now 
come up apart from, without ^ against this place 
to destroy it ? Je 44" (cf. TT?f? * 4^)- (3) 
/row, besides, except, Jos 22 19 28 22 s2 * 



for who is God except M v b ; 
similarly Is 43" y^BHO T|JW TO, 44"45 SI - 

[nV] subat. (from n^a, of the form nVr 
Ol * 14 * b ) prop, failure, hence used as particle 
of negation, not, except (cf. v3, D ?), twice 
with sf. (v. infr.), elsewhere always Vlp3 (with 
binding vowel ', as mark of cstr. state: Sta 
sis Ges* 90 - 8 ), (Ph. rta <w7y: Tabnith-Inscr. b ) 
tl. adv. not, with an adj. i S 2 o a5 ^no *rhz 
not clean, with a subst. Is 1 4 6 '"Hp ^rp3 DSD a 
stroke of non-cessation, i.e. a never-ceasing 
stroke, with a finite YD. (si vera 1.) Ezi3 $ 
(II Vm : but v. Dr * 41 obi -). 1 2 . after a preceding 
negation, not= except (syn. ^J^), Gn2i 2 * I 
have not heard D^*n ^npll except to-day, Ex 22 
he that sacrificeth "b '$* except unto '\ Nu 
3 2 12 Jos 1 1 19 : so DK wfo Gn 4 7 18 Ju7 14 (cf. 
DK ? Gn28 17 Ne 2'). With sf. (attached to 
the ground-form n J3) ^npa eraepl me tHo 1 3 4 , 
in<3 eax;ep thee 1 1 S 2*. t3. conj. (likewise 
after a neg., expressed or implied) Gn 43* 
DjnN fi3^n ^Jjlbs except your brother (be) with 
you, v 6 Nu 1 1 6 our soul is dry, there is nothing 
at all; save that our eyes are toward the 
manna, Is io 4 (and where will ye leave your 
glory?) save that they bow down under the 
prisoners, and fall under the slain ! i.e. (iron.) 
their only refuge will be among the corpses of 
a battle-field. So OK *6? Am 3". Dn 1 1 
where no neg. precedes, it is difficult to extract 
a sense consistent with the gen. usage of V?p?: 
Ges besides tJiat his reproach he will return 
unto him, Ew only, nothing but, Hi certainly \ 
Drechsler (on Is io 4 ) nay, even (cf. RV). 

4. With preps, a. V?^ M so as not..., 
in order not... (negation of ? sq. inf.), usually 
sq. inf. cstr., as Gn 4 15 gave a sign to Cain 
frlfcrrrian VjlS>3b in order that any finding him 
should not smite him, ip 21 38' Ex 8 18 - 25 9 17 Lv 
1 8 30 20 4 26 18 Dt 8 11 1 7 12 the man that doeth pre- 
sumptuously yto&? V???p so as not to hearken 
etc. (cf. Jei6 12 'i7 23: i8 10 42 13 Dn 9") v 20 Ju 
2 23 -f ; T'jrtn Vlp3p in order not to profit (the 
result represented forcibly as the design; cf, 
sub lyPr 5 ) Is44 10 Je 7 8 ; after vbs. of commanding 
Gn 3" which I commanded thee WJ9"^ v6a5 
not to eat thereof, 2 K 17" Je35 8t14 Ru2 9 , 
swearing Dt 4 21 Jos 5' Ju 2 1 7 Ez 2O 15 , agreeing 
2 K 1 2*, interceding Je 36 25 . Once j> 'ffcJ* 
2 K 2 3 10 (cf. J lyob Ez 2I 20 , {> "Vop i Ch j 9 3 ). 



nr 



Twice as conj. with the impf., Ex 20* 2814" 
(cf. TQp, & |p Dt 33"). In Je 2 3 14 27" sq. 
perf., which is inconsistent with the nature of 
a final conj.: rd. either VNfi, Vtaj, or 3>, Kta 
(cf. Dr 410b -). On Ez 13* v. supr. tb. +tf& 
an account of not.. . (negation of JP sq. inf.): 
sq. inf. Nu 14" " ftp] 'nbaO; a verbal noun 
Ez 1 6* ynylty ^?P. t c. "n^-ry tzntfJ no* . . . , 
Fq. a perf! (Ges; RS JPhETl - w j, or an inf. (Ew 
), in the phrase (Z$) 6njfn ^ny 
~" V tifrft/ one left him (them) not a remnant, 
Nu 21* Dt3* Jos S 22 ! 33 ii 9 2 Kio 11 . Jbi4 11 
<i there be no heaven (cf. 



?3] vb. trouble (Aram. M k, cf. 
Ar. lj fo weak in intellect; v. also 7nu) 
only PL tt. ntai DniK DVfeap Kt (Qr D^LpD 
needless) Ezr 4 4 troubled them in building. 

tnn/jl n.f. terror, dreadful event, ca- 
lamity, destruction nr&3 Is 17"; pi. rtir&3 
Jb 1 8" + 7 t.; cstr. nini>3 Jb 24";!. only pi. 
terror* Jb 18" 27" 30"; '3 *|bo Jb i8 M =death, 
cf. njobj '3 Jb 24". 2. calamity Is 1 7", pi. 
^ 73 1 '; calamity, destruction Ez 26" 27" 28 19 . 

ti. nn72, n.pr.f. (etym. dub.) handmaid of 
Rachel, concubine of Jacob On 29 M 3o 34S7 
35"* (sons Dan & Naphtali) 37' (prob. gloss, 
01) 46* iCh7 

fii. PUn/ii n.pp.loc. a city of Simeon i Ch 
4 a ,prob.=n^p Jos 15*,' v3 i 9 s cf.Di ; site dub. 

tjnTQ n.pr.m. 1. descendant of Esau Gn 
36 r = i Ch i 48 . 2. a Benjamite I Ch 7 1<uo . 
v. sub n5>3. 



gH$ n.pr.m. Dn i 7 , "WB'^ I>n 
lo 1 (prob. = Bab. baldfsu-ufur, protect his life! 
COT Dn i 7 Dl in BD " *"; Hoflr m 2AWIT ' M conj. 
-iW [->]B? 0^3 Balaf (=god Saturn?) jpro<ec< <A 
fang J Dn 4* conn, with Bel, but name then in- 
explicable), name given to Daniel by Neb. 

-Z. ^V- ^H 1 ? 2 v - 8ub n ^ 3 - 

ti. //!H vb. mingle, mix, confuse, con- 

found (Ar. Jl moisten (with waterV cf. JiS 
moutwre, As. lalAlu, Dl 1 ^ 70 ; cf. Ph. &3 name 
ofaiacrifice,&NH^^. Aram. ^a.Xaio) 
Qal /'/ ^3 Gnu 1 , ^ ^92" (but cf. 

infr); Impf. i pi. ^33a=nJSj Gn I i 



'; Pt. pass. Wa Ex 29* + 3 t, n^a Lv 2 
-f 28 t., TO.53 Ex 29*4-4 t.; 1. mingle, con- 
fuse (obj. HfiV = speech, language, q.v.) Gn 
1 1 7 - 9 (J). 2. mta: (cakes or flour, etc. always 
with oil) term, techn. sacrif.,only P (H Lv23 ls ), 
cf. Di on Lv 2 4 ; usually ns HPCD, 'JO^3 ^ rhb 
Ex 29" Lv 2* i4 1021 23" Nu J*JWMMM^ 
^^ Nu 8 8 is 4 - 6 - 9 2 8"- 11 - 1J - ls --29 M - l4 , / r3 / 3 nmo 
Lv 7 10 (opp. rn-in) 9 <, 'BO '3 nto ni^n EX 29* 

Lv7 m5 , i.e. made by mixing with oil; r6o 

'ea '3 nivo nii>n Lv 2 4 , '^3 '3 mi>n ni>D Nu 

6 1S , i.e. fine flour (in the form) of cakes so made. 

J3JH IW? '$? f 92" / /wi 6 (am) arunnterf 
twiA yreA oil AV RV; vb. not elsewhere in 
this sense; 93 Hup Che rd. ^3 f r . nb, inf. 
cstr. sf., abstr. for concrete, my wasting = my 
wasting strength, of declining age; Israel under 
figure of old man ; this however is not favoured 
by context. The passage is therefore doubtful. 

Eithpo. Impf. ^3n? Ho 7 8 ; '' WH D'Dy3 Qnote 
IZphraim, among the peoples doth he mix him- 
self; but Ew Now derive here fr. ^3=n!>3 (or 
^33) waste away, cf. Hiph. Hiph. Impf. /331 
Is 64* and we faded away, but rd. perh. ^33! fr. 
i>3J cf. Di (De, less probably, derives from 

cf. Ew Now Ho 7 8 or in3= 

t*T^a n.m. 1 * 30 ' 2 * fodder 

cf. Ar. Sl> moisture of fresh pasture) ?Y 3 Is 
30 84 ; sf. vfyf Jb6' 24' fodder (strictly, mixed 
fodder, farrago) Jb 6*; as growing in field 24* 
cf. Is 30". 

t II. [ / /2l] vb. denom. to give provender 

Qal Impf. ^3*1 Ju 19" Qr (Kt !n3l) sq. |> 
give provender to the asses. 

t SvTSHT n.m. snail (Shaph. form, causing 
moisture, from notion of moisture or fluid in 
; name due to slimy trail ^ 58*, 



in n.[m.]confuion, violation of nature, 

or the divine order Lv 18* 20" (H) cf. Di on 
i8 u . 

tv v^n n.[m.] oonfusion, obscurity (on 
form cf.~Ar. conj. v. Inf. Sta*" 7 ) Lv a I s0 (H) 
'n i.e/defective sight t cf. Di. 

etc.) 



] vb. curb, hold in (NH id. t Aram. 
t&a, J-^al Ai/. rtba|> f 3* f , cf. Che. 



D 73 (cf- Eth. nArt:/^ Ar. JJb a kind of 
Jig, cf. Lag M - 1 - wt68C ; hence following). 



/2 vb. denom. gather figs, tend fig- 

trees, sycamores ( Kvifav, S3 vellicans, prob. 
properly to nip the sycamore fruit to fit it for 
eating, v. Tristr **" Bo !l ****"; 
Theodoret ap. Fi He " pU * '~- Theophrast*' 2 )- 
, Am 7" D'ppP '3. 



vb. swallow down, swallow up, 
engulf (idea of quickness, suddenness) (NH 
id., AT. ilS swallow, Eth. 0&0: a*, Aram. y^3, 
>; As. belil, Pi. ctatroy Zim BP27 ) Qal Pf. 



y>3 Jb 2o 15 , sf. '?yj3 j e 5 1 34 (Qr, cf. Kt U-); 
3 fs. nypn Nu I6 30 ; 3 pi. sf. Wp3 ^ 1 24 3 ; /mp/. 
$3? Jb 20 18 , jfes Ex 7 12 , sf. n3jta? Is 2 8 4 ; 3 fs. 
yjorn Nu i6 32 + 2 t.; sf. ^x?in ^ 6$ 16 , ^^nn 
Nu 1 6 s4 , Bjtern Dt ii 6 , tojtan EX 15"; 3 

mpl. sf. myby. Ho8 7 ; 3 fpl. njyprini Gn4i 7 , 
JV^TO Gn 4 1 24 ; i pi. sf. &3&M Pr i 12 ; 7n/. Sffo|) 
Jon 2 1 ; sf.^3 Jb 7 19 ; 1. swallow down, c. ace. 
Jb 7 19 Is 28 4 , subj. N Jon2*; subj. By2IP Gn 
4 1 7 - 24 ; Htap Ex 7 12 . 2. swallow up, engulf, subj. 
H Ex i s 12 Nu I6 30 - 32 - 34 2 6 10 Dt 1 1 6 ^ io6 17 ; fig. 
of greed Jb 2o 15 (obj. ^H; O pp. top vomit)], of 
violence, extortion Pr I 12 (7IN#?); of devasta- 
tion by enemy Ho 8 7 Je 5I 34 ty I24 3 ; over- 
whelming by calamity ^69 (subj. nhvtD); 
of full enjoyment, profit Jb 2O 18 (no obj.) 
Niph. Pf. iky Ho8 8 , W)>33 Is28 7 ; swallowed 
up, i.e. devastated Ho 8 8 ; engulfed by wine 
(yet cf. Pi. Is 3") Is 28 7 (prrjB 'j, || "9#3 ttP). 
Pi. Pf. 5&? Is 25 8 +3 t.; y^ consec. Is 25 7 ; 
3 pi. ^ a Is 3 12 ; i pi. ^^3 La 2 16 , sf. ^nwy^3 
^ 3S 25 ; /ip/. T??J Pr I9 28 ) sf. 3 ms. ^p?J Jb 

EC io 12 ; 2 ms. y^J? 2 S 20 19 , sf. ^y^ni Jb io 8 ; 
i s. y??^ 2 S 2O 20 , )J > ?.?^. Is i9 3 ; Imv. Vp? ^ 55 10 > 
/n/. jfe Nu 4 20 Hb i 13 , '^3 La 2 8 , sf. ^b Jb 2 3 ; 
Pt. sf. ^? Is 49 19 ; 1. swallow Nu4 M (y^3 
* a swallowing = for an instant) ; elsewhere 
2. swallow up, engulf, usually c. ace., a. fig. of 
destruction, ruin, Is 3 12 (obj. "HT^); (Ba from a 
V II. yi>3 confound, cf. Di ; v. ateo 9". 19* 28 7 
f 55 10 IQ7 27 ); subj. ^ La 2 2 - 5 - 5 - 8 Jb 2 3 io 8 ^2i 10 
(|| !>DN), Is I9 3 (obj. H2fj;), i.e. confuse, con- 
found/ so ^ 55 10 Cii'lB'p 3?5 ^'"1K y?3 confuse, 
Lord, divide their speech (cf.^3 Gn 1 1 7 : 9 & v. De 



Che); subj. wicked men,enemies^35 25 Is49 l9 cf! 
La 2 16 (abs.) Hb i 13 ; obj. reflex, in sense EC io 12 ; 
= annihilate Is 2 5 7 - 8 ; b. lit. = destroy 282 o 19 - 20 
(H^nfn); indef. subj. Jb8 18 ICpDD '3*; c. 
fig. for greedily (seize, adopt) practise Pr i p 28 , 
for extravagance, squandering Pr 2I 20 . Pu, 
Impf. y^ 2 S i7 16 , ybl] Jb 37 20 ; Pt. D^30 
Is9 15 ; 6e swallowed up, i.e. destroyed Jb 37 20 ; 
cf. ^1J? ^r?n? 2 S 1 7 16 (impers.); ruined Is p 15 
(yet cf. sub Pi.) Hithp. Impf. 3 fs. J^3Tin 
\^ io7 27 (subj. noan) their wisdom is all gone, 
' they are at their wit's end ' (cf. sub Pi.) 

fi. ^721 n.[m.] swallowing, devouring, 
thing swallowed. 1 . swallowing = destruction, 
y/3" v 33'5. ^r 52 6 devouring words (|| nD")D 
2. *AtV^ swallowed iyp3,. Je.5i 44 / 3"n^ 
V3tD awe? / w;t7Z bring forth that which he hath 
swallowed out of his mouth. 

t n. }r? n.pr.m. 1. y?3 Gn36 32 =iCh 
i 43 ; 1^3 Gn 3 6 33 =i Ch i 44 a king of Edom, 

niyn p'a (cf. oyi>3 & Di Gn 3 6 32 ). 2. y^a 

ist son of Benjamin Gn46 21 NU26 38 - 40 iCh7 6 - 7 
8 1 - 3 (V^). 3. ybf a Reubenite i Ch 5". 

y^a adj.gent. of 2, V 3n n . coU. Nu 2 6 38 . 



t in. S? 5? a-P^.loc. city ="yV <j. v. Gn 1 4 2 8 . 


^1^721 v. sub ni'i. 

i. DJ? 7!l n.pr.m. Balaam (ace. to Sta J ^^ 



;Nbr stud - Bib - 1 - 226 prop. = 
Dy), son of "tiys, prophet fr.^HQ (q.v.):^-Nu 22 
6J - B - 9 + 47t. Nu 22-24 (all JE) 3i 8 - 16 (P) Dt 23 5 - 6 
(D) (cf. R D Jos i s 22 ) Jos 2 4 9 - 10 (E) Mi 6 5 Ne i V- 

tn. OV/S. n.pr.loc. town inManasseh i Ch 
6 W ; A I^Xaa/i, (SL If^Xaa/i = DV^ (q.v.) .Jos 
1 7 11 + 2 t.; mod. Bel 'ame, 6 hours N. of Nablus, 
Bd p 1228 , so Survey u - 47 . 



Jvb. waste, lay waste (As. baldku, 
Pi. destroy, Lyon Sar8 n 61 ; cf. Ar. iS^U a desert) 
Po. Pi. without tt, sf. PlgirtS IS24 1 (||PJ?te; 
subj. ', obj. ]nj<n);-on form (which might also 
be Qal Pt.) cf. 01 5254 Lag * 1882 - 403 ; also ppa Po. 
Je 5 1 2 , and intensive use of Inf. abs. Niph. Is 
24 3 ; further Pu. (i.e. intens.) Pt. Na 2 11 (this 
however perhaps largely influenced by asso? 
nance). Pu.P*. n^DD Na2 n ('2Dl ngOW nps), 
devastated, or as subst. a devastated city* 

?S n.jpr,m. (devastator) king of Moab t 



* J? 1 Nu 22 s - 4 -' + 37 t. Nu 22-24 (all JE) 
+ Jos' 24 9 (E) Ju 1 1 26 Mi 6 s . 

N^v. i>? sub 5>ja 

ll n.pr.m. (rrfn^wtrcr^NH & Aram. 
; cf. sub p) an Israelite who returned with 
Zerubbabel Ezr 2=Ne 7 7 . 

- sub -"ta- 



t J1O2. n.f. high place (v^appar. D13 on 
account of firm ; cf. As. bdmdte Zim BP48 , 

Moab. ncn MI** 1 ) Je 4 8 35 + 1 8 1. ; nnoan i s 

9 13 ; pi. nto Nu 2i 19 +62 t.; cstr. 'nO3 Jbp 8 
Is M 14 Am 4 13 ; 'r% Dt 32" Is 58" Mi i 8 (Ew 
* Mld Ges* CT>6 archaic fern. cstr. with retracted 
accent before monosyl. in poetry, bdm6-the not 



1. high place, mountain: ">JT nto forest 
mountains Mi 3 12 = Je 26 18 ; D^y moa ancient 
mountains Ez 36"; pIK m3 Nu 2I 28 (E poet.) 
2. 7<?<7A, places, little-fields ', the chief places of 
the land giving possession, victory, dominion: 
TniD2 *?]! on thy high places (Gilboa, the battle- 
field) 2 S i 19 - 2 * (in v 19 has a doublet T? thy 
dead, v. We Dr). a. of Israel: 71D3 i>y H~\ 
)*-iK ride upon the high places of the land Dt 32" 
& Is 58" cf. Dt 33 M V.i8 34 =2S22 34 , Hb3 19 . 
b. of God : pN T1O3 ^y yn tread upon the high 
places of the earth Am 4" cf. Mi i 3 ; D > 'DD3 
Jb 9 8 ; 3y *rD3 5>y r6y (aspiration of the king 
of Babylon) Is 14". 3. high places, aa 

places of worship, at first on hills and moun- 
tains, later on artificial mounds or platforms, 
under green trees, and in cities ; still later for 
the chapels erected thereon, and once appar- 
ently for a portable sanctuary (decked with 
diverse colours) Ez 1 6". The ancient worship 
of Israel was conducted on these high places. 
In the times of Samuel and David they as- 
cended to them, descended from them, and 
offered sacrifices on them, i S 9*** IO M * (TO3n 
for njvan We Dr). The custom continued in 
the reign of Solomon, but Gibeon was HD3n 
rrwn i K 3 M cf. i Ch 1 6" 2 1 2 Ch i 8 - 13 . High 
places of Baal were also used Nu 22 4l (E) Je 19* 
32"; of Moab Is 15' 16" Je 48" (cf. MI*); 
these must l>e demolished Nu 33 M (J). Solomon 
built ni2 (platforms or chapels) to Chemosh 
and Milkom on the Mt. of Evil Counsel op- 
posite Jerusalem i K n 7 : Jeroboam made 
temples on the ancient high places of Dan and 
Bethrl i K 12"* 2 Ch ii 1 *; they are called 
px nvsn Ho io\ pnte* moa Am 7': the kings 

of Israel built niD3 and rM33n TQ in all their 



cities 2 K 1 7 9 , and the people worshipped there 
2 K 17"; these were also used by the mixed 
population after the exile of Israel 2 K i7- S2 - 33 : 
these various idolatrous high places were first 
destroyed by Josiah i K 13*** 2 K 23 2 Ch 
34 s . The worship of Yahweh on high places con- 
tinued in Judah until the exile i K 22" 2 K 
I5 36 ; the sanctity code predicts that Yahweh 
will destroy them Lv 26 30 ; they were regarded 
as the reason for the rejection of Shiloh ^ 78". 
The compiler of Kings, writing from the point 
of view of the Deut. code, complains niD3n pi 
VlDtfb 2 K i2 4 i 4 4 is 4 - 38 cf. 2 Ch is 17 20 33 , and 
praises the few pious kings who destroyed them. 
a. Rehoboam built mD2 with HUVD & DntTK 
on every high hill and under every green tree 

1 Ki4 ffl . b. Asa did not remove the high 
places i K 15" (2 Ch i4 24 is incorrect unless 
i>y2 niD2). c. Jehoshaphat in his reform on 
the basis of the covenant code did not remove 
them i K 22" (ntoarrnK -vpn -tiy 2 Ch 17" is 
doubtless incorrect, possibly rd. HUVD); Jeho- 
ram, his son, made high places in the cities of 
Judah 2 Ch 2i u ( 93 ; not mountains $); 
and Aliaz sacrificed on high places on the hills 
and under every green tree and in every city 
of Judah 2 K i6 4 2 Ch 28 42S ; cf. Mi i s (rd. 
nNOn? so <S $ Che al.; yet cf. JBL 1890t73t ) 
d. Hezekiah removed them 2X1 8 4 - M 2 Ch 3 1 ! 32" 
Is 36 7 ; but Manasseh rebuilt them 2X21*2 Ch 
33 3 - 19 , and the people continued to sacrifice 
thereon to Yahweh 2 Ch 33 17 . e. Josiah, in his 
reform, based on the Deut. code, defiled them 
and brake them down from Geba to Beersheba 

2 K 23 5 - 8 - 9 ; but subsequently there were mtD3 
nsnn in the valley of Ben Hinnom Je 7", and 
mD3 throughout Judah Jei7* cf. Ez6 M 20" 
(questioned by Ew & Co). 4. funereal 
mound(1) Ez43 7 (Thes, but in their high placet 
AV RV; in their death % Theod Ew Hi RVm), 
Is 53 9 (Lowth Ew Bo Rodwell Orelli ; but tit 
his death A V RV, or martyr death De Che Br). 

trnEIl n.pr.loc. (high place or great high 
place) place in Moab Nu2i I9 ' ao =/y? Htaa Nu 
22 41 Jos I3 17 possibly on Mt 'Atfarus cf. Di. 

IvnCS n.pr.m. (= / tD"|? ton of circum- 
cision} cf. sub p) descendant of Asher i Ch 7*. 
3. v. sub a, p. 91. 
v. sub HC3. 



on(MI Ph.p; 

cf. 'a DHM ***; Ar. \ ; As. bin(u\ 
Lyon*^ 10 *' 1 - 87 ; esp. in bin-bin, grandson COT 
>~, cf. Dl infr.; Aram, "tt, , pi. P??, ^j 
cf.Palm.,esp.Vog lte - n - SL * l * L ; possibly orig. con- 



120 



nected with n32 build, so Thes, cf. As. bdnu, "be- 
getter (Dl^ cf. Ha 2 * 01887 ' 638 *); but all traces 
of this V lost in Heb. form ; V perh. orig. bilit. 
(|3, |3) * J3 v . Sta * 183 ) abs. '3 Gn 4* + ; "J3 Ez 
i8 10 ; cstr. fe Gn 49 - a ; 13 Gn 5 + ; |3 
Est 2* Ne 6 18 , & c. prefix Gn 17" Nu S 25 i Ch 
27 M 2 Ch 25* 3i 1617 ; to Nu 23" 24 MS ; "33 
Gn 49"; I? Dt 2 5 2 ; -J3 Ex 33" + 32 t. (29 t. 
in combination ^'j? (jnB*, VChn) Jtehn'); 8 f. '33 
Gn2i 10 +; *J33Ex2o 10 +; \>3J> Dt7* iKn 13 "; 
1J33 Gn3o 14 + ; to Gn 4 17 +V 3 Gn 21'+; 
pi.' D'33 Gn 3 "+; cstr.'32 Gn6 2 + ; sf. '33 Gn 
3 i+;U'33 Jos22 + ; D3'33 Ex 3 + , etc.; 
1. son, male child, born of a woman Gn4 25 i6 1M * 
I7 19 cf. v 16 i8 1(U4 i 9 87 - 3s + oft., cf. n^3-|3Is4 9 15 ; 
begotten by a man Gn 5 4f - 6 l ii llf -+ oft.; 
|| 113 (nta) daughter Gn 5 4 - 7 - 101 1 i llMMt Ex 20' 
Dt 5" i6 lU4 i S 30 5 - 6 Jb i 2 4 2 13 + ; of son as 
desired Gn 3 o 2 (cf. if 16* if 7 i8 lof - i S i 5 ' 11 ) 
2 K 4" w ^ 1 2 7 3 + ; rejoiced in Gn 3O 6 + ; beloved 
Ex 2 I s 2 S 1 9 1 - 3 - 5 1 K 3 s6 ; cared for Dt i 31 ; spared 
Mai 3 17 ; disciplined & trained Dt8 5 Pr3 12 1^ 
I9 18 29 17 ; owing reverence, obedience, etc. to 
parents Pr 6 20 lo 1 13*; Tf? ^ thy first-born 
*<wGn27 32 ; iban fan Dtii 1 * cf. i S8 2 ; 333 
injn her elder son Gn27 15 - 42 ; ^3H \33 27'; PI33 

^r younger son Gn 27 15 - 42 . In partic. a. 

son, o/ his mother, i.e. own (uterine) bro- 
ther Gn 43", cf. 27 s9 Ju 8 19 ^ so 20 69', & v. DK; 
*p3K '33 on* o/ % father = brethren Gn49 8 
(poet.) ' tb. ?rrp ^= cousins Nu 36". c. 
'33 my son, as term of kindliness or endearment, 
used by Eli to Samuel i S 3 6 - 16 cf. 4" 2 4 17 26 17 - 
*, v. also Pr i 8 - 10 2 1 + ; cf. ^33, used by Ben- 
hadad of himself to Elisha 2 K 8 9 ; by Ahaz to 
Tiglath-pileser i6 7 ; esp. to express intimate 
and gracious relation with God : ^ calls Israel 
'Ibn '33 Ex 4 s2 cf. v 23 Ho 1 1 S v. also + 8o 16 (but 
cf. Che); D3'r6 mn^ Dn D^3 Dt 14*; '33 
'?.? Ho 2 1 ; cf. further 

Je 3 14 - 22 4 22 3i 20 ; 
of future Davidic king 2 87"= i Ch 17" cf. 
^ 2 7 ; expressly referred to Solomon i Ch 22 10 
28 6 ; also of children (offered in fire) Ez i6 21 . 
d. DTIPRn '33 applied to supernatural beings 
Gn6 24 Jbi 8 *2 l ; D'nl*C '33 Jb 3 8 7 ; ^ '33 
+ 29 1 (on which cf. Che's note) 89 7 . e. Dn-f3 
son of man, cf. '* '33, v. D*1N ; ft^N '33 ^ 4 3 
& (|| DTK '32) 49 3 62 10 . " t f. ^33-|3 = % ^rar^- 
*on Ex io 2 Dt 6 2 Ju S 22 cf. Je 27 7 ; also pi. Ex 
34 7 Dt4 9 - a Jui2 14 2Ki 7 41 2 Ch8 40 Jb 4 2 16 
+ I28 6 Pr I3 22 I7 6 Ez 37 25 ; also J3 alone with 
similar reference Gn 2p 5 (Laban son of Nahor) ; 



Laban calls his daughters' children his own 
sons Gnsi 28 - 43 cf. 32'; so of Naomi Ru 4 17 ; '311 
D'V?"| 2 K io 90 sons of tlw fourth generation, and, 
in general, descendants Jos 22 24 - 25t27 + ; v. also 
sub i. infr. g. constantly, as more precise de- 
signation, added to personal name n3B'"f| ^.?2 
3"f? ytt'iiT Nu n 28 I4 30 
DJDT J R I2 216 + , etc.; 
also without personal name (often with impli- 
cation of contempt) t^j?-|3 i S io"; '^'f? i S 



Nu I4 80 32" 34" 



'33 2 Si6 10 ; 
Is 7 6 ; cf. also 



opp. 
also 



20 27.30.31 22 7.8.9.1 S25 10 2S20 1. 

tf^TI? Is 7-' 8 16 ; 

'''33 Nu i6 7JJ . h. designated as D'3jjp3 
i.e. born in old age of father Gn 37 3 ; 
D'"NJJjn '33 sons of ones youth ^ I27 4 ; 
'n'3'J3 one born in my house Gn 15* (i.e. 
slave) so JV3 '33 EC 2 7 . i. in various com- 
binations : (a) as expression of contumely, "|3 

mrttsn n^3 1 S 20 30 ; njn njnDn-fn 2 K 6 32 this 

son of a murderer; cf. * J ?3"'33 Jb 3O 8 ; D^pll *33 
ib.; n33)J '33 Is 5 7 s (|| *13O JDJ); cf. fVin n^K'f3 
Ju 1 1 2 (cf. v 1 ); (/3) as term of respect, dignity, 
son of nobles EC io 17 (in Aram.=/ree 



'33 Gn 3 6 5 

' 



^ 72 1 (|| W); *gpn? * 8616 in addressing ^ 
(H^JSy) &^'^JT'33 ^ I02 29 ; of noble appearance 

"n??"! 1 ^33 Ju 8 18 . j. oft. pi. with name of ances- 
tor, people, land, or city, to denote descendants, 
inhabitants, membership in a nation or family, 
etc.: (a)e.g."njT'321Gnio 21 ; nrr02l 

10.11.16.18.20 2 5 10 49 32( all p 

8); ltorr'23 Gn 33 19 Jos2 4 32 ; 

Dt 2 4^. 1 2. 22 .M. n ^ ^3 

Jos i5 8 + (cf. sub IW)'; '33 Dt 2 9 - 19 ^ 8 3 9 ; 
(lit. Gn 46 s7 4 8 8 i Ch 5 1 ) Nu i 32 2 6 28 - 87 
t. Jos, cf. ^ 77 16 ; even 
i Chs 23 ; TH '32 (lit. 2 S8 18 = 

1 Ch 18", Ih 3 1 - 9 ) 2 Ch !$ 23*32"; ^9? % 33 

2 Ch2 9 13 Ezr 2 41 3 8 + (v. *|DK); rnjJ '32 in titles of 
i/r 42-49, 84,85,87,88; esp. (j3) ftojPIO (stand- 
ing designation of people of Ammon) Gn I9 38 + 
81 t. (cf. ftoy & No ZMQ1886 ' m Dr 8m66 ); 3p_^ '33 

(lit. Gn 347-13.35.27 ^5.22.26 ^ R ^34 ^'^^ 

Mai 3 6 cf. ^ 77 16 ; & chiefly ( y ) 7$}$ '33 (lit. 
Gn 42 5 45" 46 5 Ex i 1 ) Ex i 7 + 613 1'., incl. Hex 
427 (of which 328 P, 49 E, 25 J, 250), Ju6i, 
SK Ch 73 (23 in ref. to ancient history, io in 
opp. to Judah); so also Vrss & var. sometimes 
for 7 '^ H'3, e.g. Jos 2i 43 + v. Di, Ez 3' + v. Co; 
also the reverse Ez 2 3 al. ; note esp. ^1^ '3 &y 
Ex i 9 ; ^1^ '3 'tpy Ex3 10 7 4 ; ^ T '^ '33 

Exl6 1.3.9.10 [f Lyi6 5 , 9 2 Nul 2.53 89.20^26 



121 



80 (cf. 
1 



I7 I 9 9 25' 26= 3 i 15 (all P); & '3 Tfrh J U 3 s ; 
fiyrrb3] ^ '3-^3 20*; ^n '3? 'B* '3 Ne lo 40 ; 
also () nW \3.3(lit. Gn 46" 26" i Ch 2 3 10 4') 
Nu i*+ 18 t. Nu Jos, Ju i"- 18 (so ni. also v 21 -* 1 
cf. Jos 15* & v. sub fD'33) 2 S i 18 i Ch 4* + 8 t 
Chr, Je 7 ao + 4 t. Je; Ho 2 s Jo 4 ' AW Ob (not 
in K, of Judah or of any other tribe, except 
^ '33 i K 12") incl. ?nvr '33 nap Jos is 1 - 20 - 11 
2 1 1 i Ch6*; for usage with other tribes of 
Isr., v. the articles; but note () t^ '?.? (lit. 
Gn 4 6 n Ex 6" Nu 3 17 i Chs 27 6 1 cf. 23") Ex 32* 
Nu3 u i6 7-8 i8 21 Jos 2i 10 (as including sons of 
Aaron etc.); ^^3 Ex 32"; 6 '3 T~^? 
Xu i6 10 ; 6 '3 D'3nbn Dt 21* 31* cf. i K 12" 
& Mai 3 3 ; i Ch 23 s4 ' 27 24= Ezr 8* (distinguished 
from priests) Ne 1 2 a EZ4O 46 (including pi"TC 
the priests); also 6l nbTO i Ch 9 18 ; 

1 Ch I2 27 Ne lo 40 ; D$n '33 i Ch 15" 24 
also ^); () pn* N>? (lit. Ex 28'- 40 i Ch 5" 24 
oft. Aaron and his sons lit. Ex 27" 28 M + ) Lv 
3 n 6 :.n 7 .<u3 Jos 2 , ,o jche"-* 15 4 ( + Levites) 
2 4 131 Xe I2 47 ; also D'anbn 'K '33 Lv I 6JU1 2 2 3 2 
Nu 3 3 io 8 &Jos2i 1 '2Ch 3 i 19 cf.26 18 2Q 21 35 14 - 14 ; 
?^ 3 ? PHS V.? Lv i 7 Jos 2 1 4 (as subdivision of 
Levites) v 13 cf.Lv 7 s4 ; pn ^fHK nvT ^" n ? 
^!1^] 2 Ch 1 3 cf. v 10 ; once in sing. pn-f3 pan 
Ne io; v. also sub pnK ; (T,) tf^T? ^3 Ez 4 o M , 

44 U pnv '33 D^n D^nan ; 48" Ehp6n o^nan 

PHV ^33D ( Sm Co join O of *J3O to pre- 
ceding word, making pi.); (6) ^.3 with names 
of peoples, lands, and cities, 0^3 ^.3 Am 9 7 ; 
Ezi6"; "8^ \33 Ez i6 2j'*', 
' 3 Ez 30* (Co del. p); Ha? ^ Ez 
^ '3 Jo4; |^? ^ Jo 2 La 4* 
' (cf. Zc 9 tt ). Vid. further (t) ^ V.? Lv 
of. 2o >7 Nu 22' Ju i4 l6 - 17 Ez3 1! 33 2 - 12 - I7 - 30 37 18 
Dn I2 i. ^jtpy ^B \>3 I)n ii 14 ; () D?n ^3 -Qj5 

2 K 23' 2 Ch M" u ; '*W V? n?!? Je 26; (X) 

Gn 29' Ju 7" 8 10 i K 5' Jb i 3 Is 1 1 14 



2. children (male and female) Gn 3" 2 1 7 Ex 2 1* 

22"; hence D^^p n^3D *33 JOB 17* male c/til- 

dren, I3t |3 Je 20". 3. youth, young men 

r Ct 2'. 4. the young of animals 

LV 22 (Hb ^C ftf) C f. Dt 22 67 I S 6 7 W ZC 9 f 

Jb4 11 28'39 4 - w ; T53-ja etc. v. rob 7b infr. 3. 
of plant-shoots TP> J3 Gn 49"; also ?3 f 8o'M 
(|| " ; see Che trans. & 6. fi.ir. of 

lifeless things, 1&n ^3 tparkt Jb s 7 ; tor C^y 



^ Jb 3 8; 



41 



' 



; cf.^3'f3 i.e. corn of my threshing- 
floor Is 2 1 1 *. 7. a. member of a guild, order 
or class, tDW33n ^33 i.e. those belonging to the 
prophetic order i K 20" 2 K 2 3 -*- 7 - 1 * 4 lMM f6 l g l 



As. mdr iipri (mjrdtum), son of a messenger = 
messenger, and explains from the son's succeed- 
ing to father's calling) & K<3rf3 Am 7 14 ; prob. 
alsotD^nbn ^33 i Ch9Ezr 2" io w ; tB^gfeta '& 
Ezr2 43 ; cf. "min '33 2 Ch25 u menofthe troo^ t 
v. Palm. ni^ ^33 men of the caravanVog** 4 *; 
also nbian V.3 =ean7 tEzr 4 1 6 19 - 20 8 i o 7a$ (v. n^3 
sub ni>3); further, in ^aJH 3 / = foreigner (only 
P, poet., & late) tGn 17^ Ex I2 43 Lv 22* 
Ez 44'-'; 'an-'a fls 56 s ; -03^33 f 2 8 22 44 - 46 = 



I44 



7 ' 11 



Gn 



^ iS 4546 Ne 9' Is 6o 10 6i 8 62" Ez 
'3rp33 Is 56 6 ; also 03^ B^jn D^3Bnnn ^ Lv 
25 4 *. b. of animals, ^3"f3 /ron of (tJie) herd, 
i.e. young one of the herd, "^3 '33* "153 1814* 
cf. ^3-f3 bjy Lv 9 s (P) ; then, in general, one of 
the herd : fit for food Gn iS 7 - 8 (J), for sacrifice 
Nu 15" (P); 'Sn'P only Lv 12* (P); esp. "9 
V5?-?3 Ex2 9 Lv4>- 14 i6 23" Nu7'*4-i6 t. 
Nu (all P)+ 2 Ch 13' Ez43 19 --* 45" 4 6; 
153 '33 Nu28 IUM7 29 13 - 17 (P); also 
49 11 (poem,J; pTy); IN^33^ II4 
f 2 9 6 ; DWin ^33 Est 8 10 ; nj\"(n) ^33 Lv i !4 -|- 
7 t. Lv + Nu 6 10 cf. n?>-j3 Lv 12' (all P); ^33 
^ Pr 3 17 > at #'2?*i47*- 8. ^asn.relat. 
followed by word of quality, characteristic, etc. 
esp. t(a) ^n(^33)-|3=mi>% man i S 14" 
2 S2 7 I 3 W I7 1010 i K I M + 7 t. Ch; 'H '33 

Jui8 2 2X2"; ^nn '230 e* ^K Juai 1 

n 2 S 3 M 7 W i Ch 1 7 f Ho io f ; 

(for >jri>a ^33 v. ^3); t(y) rg '33 

rebels Nu 17* (cf. JV3); f() JVl3^;rn ^33 sons 
ofpledges= hostages 2 K 14"= 2 Ch 25**; t(.) 
HID V.? i.e. those deserving of death i S 26"; 
so mO"|3 2812*; nrnon vja appointed or B- 
po to death+ 19" 102"; cf. t(C) n ^D I 3 one 
worthy of smiting Dt 25'; t(^) ^ ^3 Pr 31'; 



multuous ones; so also(=nKg^)r 'J3 Nu 24 17 cf. 
RVDi al. ; t()^f? '2? Zc4 l4 i.e.anointedones; 
Gn 15* ton ofpostetrion, i.e. heir; 
>" o/</awi; t(r)of ani- 

mals r V.? i.e. proud beasts Jb 28' 41"; (0 of 
Jonah's gourd fyJ/7? Jon 4 w - lf ; t(o) of a fertile 
hill fC>-f? r$ Is 5. 9. n. relat. of age: a. of 
men, n# rt*Q ^?5"l? $ W On 5* cf. 7' + 



Dt 3 i; also Ju 2* i 84" 284* 19*" i Cha 



2Ch24 15 2 5 s 3 1 16 * Ezr3 
l ; +41 t.SKCh of kings at accession; note 
esp. (incl. in above) the phrase HJt? D^"}by f3D 
nbyej Ex 30" 38=* Nu i s + 2 1 1. Nu 1-3 + 26'* 
32" i Ch 2 3 S4 J7 2 Ch 25* Ezr 3 8 ; cf. Lv27 7 Nu8 54 
26" i Ch 23* & without rbyv Nu 8* 18"; also 

roc' D*E*t?~f a "ryi 5131? D**Vt?y jap LV 2 7' cf. v 5 * 6 \ 
n3$ D^ctorrp iyi royy\ rotf D*CV$ fap NU 4 8 ' 3 

-f 1 2 t. Nu 4 ; "VVPP* &W &O& pB 2 Ch 31" 
cf.v 17 ; & n?h rotffinfej) |3pb ! Ch 27. b. 
of animals, '(Hex all P, incl. H) njBrja Ex 12* 
29 s8 L<v9 8 23 IJU * Nu 7 17 -f 28 t. Nu 7, 28, 29 ; 
also Mi 6 6 ; VUtp-fa Lv i2 6 23" Nu 6 12 - 14 > 12 t. 
Nu 7; also Ez' 46". 

Note. p appears perh. abbrev. as a in a 
few cpd. n.pr.; v. I?"]? (^pVfS?), fc6a, Pnca, 
D'fe, njg3, Iran?, Dfea ( 80 MV after Schol. 
Hamasa 8 ed. Freytag ; 'Ro dellbr - hlitin ^ r - A lx2a21 ; 
tut this is very uncertain, cf. Ol 422 '* 613 ). On 
Lag/s explan.of ^3N in some n.pr. as for pN = p 
cf. Lag 8 * 75 & v. -0'3K p. 4, etc., but this is dub. 

t|:i n.pr.m. a Levite i Ch 15", but del. 
Be Ot cf. v 20 . 

tTlJ'ON-JS n.pr.m. (?) (son ofAbinadab) 
an officer of Solomon 1X4"; but cf. 3"13'3K p. 4. 

t n !rtN"J2, n.pr.m. (son of my sorrow) 
Rachel's name for Benjamin (cf. infr.) Gn 35 18 . 

T^n?"]?- n.pr.m. (son of a man, or of 
Geber) an officer of Solomon i K 4 13 . 

t"^n~)3. n.pr.m. (?) (son of Deker) an 
officer of Solomon i K 4'. 

"in"] Z n.pr.m. (appar. son of (god) Ha- 
V . fa ^, 6 fa ii PS cf.Bae 8 * 168 ; 
alsoBab. J Bm-o<Ww-na<awetc.,Pinches PBlfeb - t883 ' 71 ; 
As. Bir-Dadda COT i K 2 o l Hpt 11 ^ 1885 - 224 , but 
cf. wto^Adfp, & Dl ZK1KU85 - 161f -; v. also Schr 
Kos75iL638f^ name f or king of Aram JC49 27 ; in 
partic.; 1. time of Asa & Baasha i K i^ l8M = 
2 Ch i6 2 - 4 . 2. son of 1. (cf. i K 2O 84 ) As. 
Dad-idri COT (Bir-idri Dl u> ) i K ao 1 -"*""" 7 - 

? - 242S cf. Am i 4 . Vid. Tin. 

tnnit"|2l n.pr.m. one of tribe of Judah, 

i Ch 4 20 rirrtffai nnit ^y^ ^\ 

T^n"|2l n.pr.m. (son ofChur) an officer 
of Solomon i K 4 8 . 

tto i Ch 24 s6 - 27 as n.pr.m. in AV KV, but 
render: the sons of Jaaziah his son, & the sons 
of Merari by Jaaziah his son, cf. VB & Be 6t. 



^n"]S n.pr.m. (son (man) ofmiyJt') a 
prince of Jehoshaphat 2 Ch 1 7". 



n.pr.m. one of tribe of Judah 



fDn~|2! n.pr.m. (son of mercy) an officer 
of Solomon i K4 10 . 

'^?5?~)? n.pr.m. (ton of my people) son 
of Lot by his younger daughter, and ancestor 
of the Ammonites (ftojP?.? v. ftoy) Gn i g K . 

Tp"O""*jn n.pr.loc. city of Dan (in As. 
Banai-barka COT Jos I9 46 ) Jos 19"; mod. 
Ibn Abrak, or Jbrak, c. i J hour S. of E. from 
Jaffa, Scholz^ 256 Di, cf.Map Bd M & Survey 



tpV* 1 \DS n.pr.loc. a station of Israel in 
wilderness Nu 33 31 - 32 (= fPV ^3 nnxa Dt io 6 
q.v., p. 92; cf. also Jf$!_ i Ch i 42 = |?K1 Gn 
36^, & Di Nu 33 81 ). 

pQ^Sl Gn 35 18 + ; usually !;?? n.pr.m. 166 
(son of (the) right hand)1. youngest son of 
Jacob, so called by him, but by Rachel, the 
mother, who died at Benjamin's birth, called 
^K'ja (q.v.) Gn35 18 ; own brother of Joseph 
Gn35 24 42 4 43 M 45 12 ; cf. 42 36 45 15 - 34 + ; name of 
tribe of Benjamin Nu i 11 Dt 27 12 33" Ju 5 14 + 
; 2 3 t. Ju; 32t. S K Chr; Ho5 8 Ez^ Ob 1 ? 
+ 6SSo*; fO^a ^3 (lit. Gn46 21 ) of tribe Nu 
i a 22 7 60 26 38 - 41 Jos iS 20 - 28 Ju 20 3 - 14 - 15 - 18 - 21 - 23 - 24 - 28 - 30 . 

31.32.36.48 2J 13.20.23 2 S 2^ ^ 2^ 9 I Ch 8 4 9 3 ' 7 II 3 * 

1 2 17 - 30 Ne 1 1 4 ' 7 ' 31 Je 6 1 ; Ju I 2U21 (but ,TTVT ^3 in 
|| Jos 1 5 ra cf. Bu BS7 ) ; explicitly |^a nK)O Nu i 37 
2 22 i3 9 34 21 Jos2i 4 iCh6 45 cf. Jos2i 17 ; ntsp 
'a ^33 Nu io 24 Jos i8 u - 21 i Ch 6 50 ; 'a V2V i S 
lo 20 - 21 1 K i2 21 ; observe also '1 ^"^ Ju 2 o 12 
cf. o iS 9 21 ; f;33 &X Ju20 41 i"S4 12 cf. tf* 
prfisp i S 9 1 ; jo;:a }n Ju2i 21 1 89" 2821" 
Jei 1 i7 26 32 44 33 13 37 12 cf. 3 2 8 ; '3 k i S io 2 
EZ48 22 (del. Co) v 24 ; &$} W 2 S 3 19 ; JV3 
'a^ n^n^ i K 1 2 s3 2 Ch 1 1 l ; in name of a temple-* 
gate p\&>n ^ W Je 2O 2 cf. 37 13 38? Ez 4 8 32 Zc 



I4 10 . t2. a son of Bilhan and great-grandson 
of Benjamin 1. i Ch 7 10 . t3. a Jew of Ezra's 
time Ezr i o 32 cf. Ne 3* 1 2 M . pa :3 f 'J3 i Ch 
9 4 Kt rd. with Qr K ^a'fD ^a. 

adj. gent, from JD^ja 1. 189" 
u 3 15 2 Si6i 9 17 iK.2; pi! 
22 7 Jui9 16 ; TO 5a^ i Ch 27" (Qr 
^P; (q.v.) iS. 9 4 +. . 



(our 
LeviteNeio 14 . 

i. nn^ n.f. daughter (=*n$3 fr. p ; Ph. 
H3, MI rO3 pi. maidens, As. fa'nte "Winckler 
**.. Ar.^L; Sab. na f - rm DEM 2 * 018 * 991 

cstr. Gn n + ; sf. TO Dt 22" + ; ^3 Gn 
2 9 19 + ; wa Gn.34 17 etc.; pi. nto Gn5 4 + ; 
cstr. n^? Gn6 s + ; sf. Vtf? Gn 3 i* + ; T^ 3 ? Gn 
i 9 + ; brt3 Gn 34 il ; awto Dt 12" + , etc.; 
1. daughter, female child, born of a woman 
Gn 3 o sl 3 4* Ex i 1 " 3 2 1 4 Lv I2 6 Ho i 6 cf. Gn 20" 
Lv i8 9 Dt 27"+; begotten by a man Gn s 47 - 10 
n lllMS cf.GniiiQ 8 20 11 28*Lvio 9 Dt27 a + ; 
oft. || |3 son Gn 5 4>7 + (v. |3); cf. in allegory of 
Jehoash 2 K 14* = 2 Ch '25"; note e?p. 
DINn i.e. human women Gn 6* 4 ; natpjpn 
thy younger daugJUer Gn 2 9 18 (cf. '"TVyjrn v 2 * 
opp. JTVp3n) nbYian VI3 my eldest daughter i S 
i8 17 ; f\2Q(yTi2= princess 2Cka2 l1 . 2K 9 **,Dn 
1 1 6 cf. 2 S I 3 18 Je 4 1 10 43* VMS 10 ; cf. as term of 
praise 3H3TI3 Ct 7*; in partic. ta. girl called 
Ufl3 by father and brothers Gn 3 4 17 cf. &3Jp3 v 8 . 
tb. of adopted daughter Est 2 7 - 1 *. to. used in 
speaking to daughter-in-law Ru i-- 2 2 - 8 - M 
3 i..w td.V3S-n3=^rEz22 n (appos.imnN); 



also half-sister Gn 20'* % t?N~TI3 fcO *)K 
cf. Lv i8 9 & v 11 T?K ns^KTis, 2o 17 . te. ^Vns 
= cousin Est 2 7 . tf. used in kindly address, 
TO Ku 3 10 - 11 (Boaz to Ruth), cf. 
in mouth of '* Is 45* (|| % 33). fg. 
granddaughters Gn46 7 (P) cf. Lvi8 10 & v 17 
(H); note also Gn 3 7 u , where VHW3 must 
include other than actual daughters, h. n:n 
7NVOT13 (as more precise designation) Gn 25" 
cf. 24 t " 4 - 47 - 47 also 26*^ 2 9 IO +; note esp. t'H3 
^iPB (without personal name) Ex 2*- 7 - 8 - 9 - 10 cf. 
i K 3 1 7 8 9 4 ii 1 2Ch8 n ;^to! 
On 38* cf. v 1 * (but cf. iCha* sub 
n.pr.f. infr.) ti. oft. pi. as designation of 
women of a particular city, land, or people : 
fto nto I 8 3 W I7 4 4 Ct 3 n cf. Is 40* 6o 4 La 3"; 
~*33 Cti*2 7 3 llo 5* u 8 4 ; ^^71^3 Ju 
2 i-; nan n\33 Je 49'; observe transitional 
phrase ^V? OTK ni33 Gn 24"; further P-.? nto 
Gn 28' "36* (all P)'cf. % aj3an '3 Gn 24** (J)'; 
- n\33 Gn27 3 4' (both'P); 3Nto n^3 Nu 
25' Is i6 J cf. Nu 21"; nn '3 On 27^ (P); 
' '3 J U 1 4" 2 8 1 || D'^n '3 v (poet.); 
Ju ii 4 * i Si* 4 (poet); HTVP '3 ^48" 
^c*?D '3 Jot 1 7'; jy'3 2 Ch 2"; cf. 



Ex 2 1 i.e. a woman of tribe of Levi ; al 

Ju 14*; ^gy '3 Ez I 3 17 . PTTO etc. v. sub 3 

infr. f2. young women, women Gn 3 o" (J) 

Pr 31" Ct 2 s 6 9 ; nincla rtaa I 3 32 9 ; also na 

D^|n Dn ii 17 . t3. with name of city, land, 
or people, poet, persouif. of that city or inhabi- 
tants, etc.: PTTO Is i 8 IO M i6 l 62" Mi i u 
4 s.io. Je 4 6 . Zp 3 u 2^. 2 M 9 , ^ 9 Lft , 2 ,.4 

4; even p'STO ^?! La 2 10 ; ^ '3 T\&T\ v 8 - 18 ; also 

'ir'a n^via 2 K i 9 21 =is 37" La 2"; 'sr'a nn^ 
Is 52?; C&? '3 2 K i 9 sl =Is 3 7 n Mi 4 8 Zp 3 14 
Zc 9 9 La 2 1S>U ; cf. ^3"na Zp 2 10 daughter of my 
dispersed ones ; *2Tn3 ^45"; ?33 '3 Jeso^si** 
+' ^7^; ^?? /n n ^? Is 47 1 ; v. further Zc 2"; 
also of Tarshish Is 2 3 10 , Sidon v" (+ f" 
Dibon Je 4 8 18 ( + na^), Gallim Isio 30 ; 

nwy^a'La ji*; c f. rrjw ns map 2 S ; ^ 

daughter of my people Is 2 2 4 Je 4" 6 14J6 S 11 - 1 " 148 ^ 

9 6 La 3 48 4 s - 10 , 'y X 3 n^s j e i 4 l7 ; cnvi 

Je 46 24 ; also 46" (-f-Tl^VlS), v 19 

* '3 La'4 21 - 22 ; D^f? X 3 IS47 1 -*;" note "ns:? 



on fi^'ns Ez 27' v. sub D^V ; P- 81; less 
often in pLD^an n'OSEz 3 2 16 ; D^W ; a x 3 v I8 (these 
perh. sub 1 i) ; t3"np^B ni33 Ez 1 6 s7 (in allegory); 
cf. also of Sodom, Samaria, Syria etc. v 44 - 4 *- 4 *- 4 *-**- 
*.M.s7.67 23 8 t 40 pi.-sttffcpef, after name of 

city, n s ni3-: ) 3^ ^na Nu 21* cf. v 3 2 (E) 

Jos i5 464747 (JE?)-|-v 38 Di, 17" (6t.) v"(J) 
= Ju !* , ,- Je 49 s + 1 7 t. Ch + 6 1. 
Ne n** 1 . On i Ch iS 1 & its variation from 
|| 2 S 8 1 vid. We Dr. 5. in phrases denoting 
character, quality, etc., "O3 * ) N"TO daughter of 
a strange god, i.e. idolatrous (woman or people) 
Mai 2 n ; "iViri-Q daughter of a troop, i.e. war- 
like city Mi 4 14 ; T#1 n'DS EC I2 4 t/te dauohtert 
of song, i.e. songs, melodious notes; 

i S i 16 v. fe|a sub nfa. |6. njp n 
Lv i i ie =Dt 14"; pi. njp nt Jb 30" Mi i 8 Is 
i3 tl 34 U 43" Je 5<>" (v. njf); JTH? jmptZ of 
t/u eye La 2 18 cf. Eth. 411t: 0>i1: v. also jWH. 
t7. fig. n^33 ^^ n?6p Pr 30" <UH> daugh- 
ters (i.e. Sli'ul & the barren womb, cf. Comm.) 
1 8. of vine=&raicAT*H?J[ nnjnf nfo3 Gn 49* 
cf. Di & v. sub J3. f9. as n. relat (all P)', 
of age of woman nj^P O^p^TTO Gn I7 17 ; of 
ewe-lamb Vi^'TO Lv 14' Nu 6 14 ; of she-goat 
id. Nu i s 17 . Cf. |3 . n. H3 v. sub nn3 p. 1 44. 
to^S'Vra n.pr.loc. (daughter of multi- 
tude) appellation of populous city of Heshbon, 



n.pr.f. (daughter of oathl cf. 

wife of Uriah 2 S 1 1 3 ^ 50* ; after- 
wards of David, & mother of Solomon 1 2* i K 
X u..ii ,ii.itu . xngTO i K i 38 ; cf. also foil. 

tjnttrm n.pr.f. (?) (daughter of opu- 
lence ?) 1. wife of David, mother of Solomon, 

etc. i Ch 3 5 = V3fT3 q . v .; We Klo jnshia cf. 

Be; but prob. text, error v. Dr on 2 S 1 1 3 . 2. 
wife of Judah i Ch 2 s JV?SB3n V^, RVa<ft- 
thua but in || Gn $S not a n.pr. (cf. v 2 ). 

TiTnS n.pr.f. (=^ fl3 i.e. worshipper of 
Yah^cf. Ph. n.pr.f. ^yana) iCh 4 18 wife of 
Mered of Judah, called njTiB-na. 

PU3 373 vb. build (MI, Nab. Eut 1 "" 1 ,133, 

Ph. p* Ar. US, As. fan* COT 010 "- cf.Ba 2 * 01887 - 640 , 
Sab. >:a CIS 1 '- 110 - 36 , Aram. *% )L>, Palm, W3 
1 ) Qal Pf. '1 Dt 20 s + , nraa Pr p 1 14', 
Dt 6 10 , nns i K 9 ; rMM consec. Dt2O 20 + ; 
Ez I6 25 ; W33 i K 8 13 + ; pi. * Gn 
ii*+, etc.; 7mj>/. nja? Dt 25*+; juss. |J Ezr 
i 1 , nj3* Jos I9 50 + 2 1., f?! Gn 2 M + ; sf. Vljy 
Jb2o 19 ; 3 fs.?3Tn iCh7 84 Zc 9 3 ; HjaK 2 S7 27 +; 
pi. y I 8 65* + , etc.; 7rot>. nja Nu 2 3 ' + ; pi. 
3 Nu32* + ; Inf. abs. Hi3 i K8 13 ; cstr. ni:>3 
i Ch 6 17 + , etc.; Pt. act. nj!a (njto) Gn 4 17 + ; 
cstr. .133 ^ 1 47 s ; pi. tnte (D S 33) Ezr 4 1 -f ; cstr. 
M'3 iKs 3 " 2 , etc.; JKWS. *03 Ct4 4 Ju6 w ; f. 
T3^i22; pi. 0^3 Ne7 4 ; (utV^ 1. (lit.) 
a. c. ace. (a) of city (Hex only JE) Gn 4 17 lo 11 
ii 4 - 5 (+ tower) v 8 (all J & his sources); Ex 
i 11 Nu 3 2 24 Jos 2 4 13 (all E) Ju i 26 iS 28 + 22 t. 
K Ch + Je 3 2 31 ^ I22 3 (pt. pass.) cf. Hb 2 12 ; 
of village pSf!?) Ne I2 29 ; v. also sub rebuild, i. 
infr.; (/3) house Gn33 17 (J), elsewhere in Hex 
only Dt 6 10 8 12 2O 25 22" 28 30 ; also 2 85" i K 22 39 
i Ch I4 1 2 Ch 2 2 Pr 24^ Am 5" Zp i 13 Is 65 21 
Je35 7 ' 9 cf. Zc5 n ; as sign of security Ez 2S 26 
cf. 1 1 3 ; of luxury EC 2 4 cf. Je 22 14 ; of perma- 
nent residence i K 2 s6 Je 29 5 - 28 ; esp. of temple 

1 K 3 ! s 32 6 2 + oft. S K Chr ; fig. of wisdom's house 
Pr p 1 ; esp. build temple mn^ etc. 2 S f- 1 i K 
6 1 (=began tobuild)+ I 3 t. Chr + 1866 1 ; 

etc. 2 S 7 U i K 5 17 + 8 1. K, 13 t. Ch; 

2 Ch 2o 8 ; D^ ^ nVni) i K 8 16 2 Ch 6 s ; 

fi^ ^ i K p 3 ; obj. chambers, or stories i K6 5 10 , 
court 6 s6 Ho 8 14 perh. of idol-temples ; cf. i K 
i6 32 ; ^ y8 69 of Yahweh's building his sanc- 
tuary, I47 2 Jerusalem, ^i27 J a house; also 
Am 9 6 his chambers in the heavens; of Sol.'s 
palace i K 7 1 - 2 9 UO + ; (y) of a fortress 2 Ch 1 7" 



27* cf. of Tyre Zc 9 3 pto); (8) of wall i K 3 
Is6o 10 Ezi 3 10 2 Ch 33 14 (cf. 27') Ne 4 4 6 1 4-; 
(c) gate 2 K 15" = 2 Ch 27 3 ; (C) tower Is 5 2 
2 Ch 26 9 - 10 27 4 cf. fig. Ct 8 9 k pt. pass. Ct 4 4 (in 
sim.); t(ij) siege-works against (vV) a city Dt 
20* pte>), EC 9 14 (D'Tto), 2 K 25 ! = Je 52 4 Ez 
4 s (all R^), & so (without ^) Ezi7 17 2i 27 ; cf. 
fy H33, abs. La 3 (in fig.); (6) altar Gn 22 9 
35 7 Ex 17" 20 24 2 4 4 Nu 2 3 " 4 - (all E), Gn 26" 
Ex 32* (both J), Jos 22" -f 6 1, Jos 22 (all P) 
Ju 6 W (pt. pass.) 2 1 4 + 6 1. K Ch ; oft. sq. rW9 
etc. Gn 8 20 12 7 - 8 1 3 18 (all J), Dt 27" Jos 8 30 (E) 
Ju 6 S4J6 -f 8 1. S K Ch; t() high places (HD3) 
iKn 7 i4 ffl 2Ki7 9 2i 8 2 3 18 2 Ch 33 319 Je7 T31 
I 9 8 3 2 38 ; cf. 32 Ez i6 24 - 31 (both [| norj) & np] 

v*; t() W Ez 39 15 ; also t(\) ]& nina NU 
3 2 16 (E); t(/) natfn ^pO 2 Ki6 18 . tb. c. 
ace. of material Ex 2O 25 (E) i K 6 36 18 32 15*= 
2 Ch i6 6 Ez 27 5 ; c. a of material i K 6- ie I5 17 

2 Ch i6; cf. to. n^ V^n-nx J3>! Gn 2" 
and he (Yahweh)/asfoVmed the rib into a woman. 
td. abs. 2 S 5 9 i K 6 16 Is 9 9 Je i 10 18 9 22 13 3 i M 
Is 6s 22 + 12 t. Chr + Mai i 4 EC 3 3 (opp. pa); 
also e. Pt. &ci.=builder i K5 32 - 32 +6t. Chr + 
Ez 27 4 ^ nS 22 127 1 . tf. c. indef. obj. i K 9" 
= 2 Ch 8 6 . tg. ^IT n ? ffl.=and he built on 
the hill i K i6 24 . th. sq. a build at Zc 6 15 Ne 
4" (cf. a I 2 b, p. 88). ti.=rebuild Jos6 25 
i K i a 34 ' Am 9 14 Is 45 13 ^ 69 s6 Ne 2 5 Dn 9 25 all 
of city; cf. phrase tbft ntann H33 Is 5 8 12 6i 4 
& Ez 56 s6 Mai i 4 Jb 3 14 ; of walls Mi 7" 2 Ch 
3 2 6 Ne 2 17 s 33 - 35 - 38 6 6 ^ 5I 20 (act. of ''); of gate 
Ne 3 u3.i4.i5. temple Zc6 12 - 13 Ezr i 3 ; altar 2 Ch 
S3 16 (Qr I??! so Bo < Kt p"l, fr. pa, so 6t) r 
Ezr 3 2 ; high places 2 K 2 1 3 = 2 Ch 33 3 ; in some 
of these apparently an idea of merely repair- 
ing; so, sts. with added notion of enlarging 
etc., city NUS2 34 - 37 - 38 (E) Josig 60 (P) JU2I 24 
2Ki 4 22 =2Ch26 2 , iChn 8 2Ch8 2 n 6 cf. Mi 
3 10 ; Millo i K 9 s4 1 1 27 ; cf. house Jb 2O 19 . 2. 
fig. a. build a house (TV3) = perpetuate and 
establish a family; subj. Leah & Eachel Ru 
4"; subj. a brother Dt 25 9 ; subj. ^ (promise 
to David) IS2 35 2S7 27 iKn 38 iChi7 10 and 
1 7 26 ; (to Solomon) i K 1 1 38 ; cf. further W n?p 
Am 9" (rebuild, restore); = cause a household 
to flourish Pr I4 1 cf. opp. 27 18 ; also of estab- 
lishing David's throne ^89*. b. build up 
Israel (after exile) subj. ^ Je 24 6 3 i 4 33 7 42' 
cf. 4 5 4 & ^ 2 8 5 ; obj. Zion ^ 1 02 17 . t Miph. 

Pf. naa? i K 3 2 6 7 , nri333 NU if Ne f, nnjaaj 

consec. Je 3 o 18 + 2 t.; 2 fs. JVJQ3J consec. Je 3 i 4 ; 

3 pi. 33 Mai 3 16 ; 331 consec. Je i2 16 Ez 36; 

! Jb i2 14 -f- 4 t.; 3 fs. njsn Nu 2i 27 4- 



125 



rronn 



3 1. ; 2 ms. nasn Jb 2 2 a , nasit Gn 1 6 s , naaw Gn 
3 o 3 ; 3 fpl. nyji* EZ 3 6 10 ; 2 fpl. n3<33n Is 44"; 
/n/. rtoni? H gl Zc8, tabara i K6 77 ; P*. 
1333 idi 22 19 ; 1. ft, 6 6tttft, (lit.) of city Nu 



13"; of temple i K 3* ( 



i K 6" 7 (c. ace. 



mater.); Pt.=fo be &ta"fc (gerundive) iCh22 !> . 
b. be rebuilt: of city of Sihon Nu 2 1* 7 cf. Is 25* 
44*, of wall of Jerusalem Ne 7 l , of Jerusalem 
Je 3 o 18 3 1 08 Is44 cf. Dng* nn3331 3fel, & 
Ez 26 14 (c. "ltt), of ruinous places (ntoinn) Ez 
36 10JS , of a devoted city Dt I3 17 (c. W^ of 
temple Hg i* Zci M 8 f , indef. subj. Jbi2 14 . 
2. a. (fig.) of restored exiles, = established Je 
1 2 18 , of prosperous wicked Mai 3'*, of repentant 
offender Jb 22. D. established, made perma- 

nent, subj.non + 8 9 S (c. D^y), subj. m Pr 24' 

(by wisdom), o. of childless wife, by means 
of concubine fl|E*? ^J?*? Gn 1 6* 30* / shall be 
built up, i.e. become the mother of a family, 
from or through her; cf. Qal 2 a. 

Y. '13 infr. 

n.pr.m. 1. head of a family that re- 
turned with Zerubbabel Ne 7" (='33 ||Ezr 2 10 
A perh. Ezr lo 34 cf. Sm Luten14 ; but BeRy prop. 
here 1?3). 2. a Levite of Ezra's time Ezr8 n 
Ne 10* (prob. ='33 8 7 , '13 9') i 2 8 cf. 3" (^.3, 
text. err. v") v. BeRy; also Ezr 2 40 =Ne 7" \33JJ 
rd. perh. <f cf. Sin 1 -"" 018 but BeRy otherwise ; 
cf. further'Gr 6 -^"- 8 - 381 . 3. Israelites of 
Ezra's time, a. Ezr lo 30 ; b. Ezr io 38 . 

1"^2 n -P r - m - 1- one of David's heroes 2 S 
23" 'I" ' ( || i Ch 1 1* 9 has njn-ja, but v.Dr "). 
2. Levites, a. i Ch 6"; b. Ne 3 i; cf. 8 7 (=^33 
io 10 ) 9*-* (repeated prob. by error, cf. BeRy) v* 
io l4 n. OnEzr2 40 =Ne7 4 cf.Gr ~ h ' IL ' 3 *; 
he reads <33 fowp for ^33^ i>K^Dnp, taking ^33 
as n.pr., as 3 Ezr 5* Kod/ui|Xov al Bavwv. 3. 
a man of Judah i Ch 9 4 (|O) ^33 Qr ( > Kt p*33). 
4. , i* nl. ^3 c f. ||Nc7 tt . 5. heads of 
families of I^r. a. Ezr io"; b. Ne io w ; o. Ezr 
io* 4 but pcrlu rd. ^33 or *!J3 cf. supr. 6. an 
Israelite Ezr io". (*33 as n.pr. PalmVog* -* 4 .) 

t ^22. n.pr.m. 1. Levites, ft. Ne9 4 , but rd. 

perh. *U3 c f. BeRy & vid. io w 12 s Ezr 8"; b. 

(I?) Ne n w , but rd. perh. M? p? etc, cf. 

BeRy. 2. a chief of people Ne 10", perh. 

repetit. of ^ v u cf. BeRy. 

trn::i n.f. Btruoture, building 241", cf. 
also' 



;:?, n^2 n.pr.m. (Yah hath built vp, 

cf. , T Sab. T iio3 DHM MGM8S - 15 ) 1. one of 
David's captains and heroes, son of Jehoiada, 

2 S8 18 2 3 - I K ! 



4 4 i Ch ii 84 i8 17 27*-*cf.v* 4 (v. Be); =,T33 28 
2o a i Ch i i tt . 2. one of David's thirty, ^!T33 
2 S 23* > =iT33 i Ch i i sl 27". 3. a Simeonite, 
rP33 i Ch4*. 4. Levites, ft. VT33 i Ch 1 5 l8 -- w ; 
b. (id.) 2 Ch 31"; c. ,T33 2 Ch 20 14 . 5. Is- 
raelites, iT33, ft. Ezr io tt ; b. v"; c. v**; d. v 4 *; 
e. Ezii"=yr33v l . 

t|^2, n.m. structure (loan-word = ^o> 

ace. to Lag ra ""J applied ft. to enclosing wall 
of Ezekiel's temple Ez 40*; b. to rear-building 
of same 4i I5W - u , but rd. prob. T33 q. v .; so Sm 
Co; o. appar. to whole temple 42 UO (Co rds. 
JV3n); cf. v* (del. Co); Sm refers Y l to en- 
closing wall, vid. ft. 

(Si eauseth to build, cf. 
town in Judah Jos 15" (L 
=n33: (q.v.) 2 Ch 26'; =Gk. /amnto, 
1 ** 1 m . 2. towninNaphtali Josi9*. 
n.pr.loc. (fie causet/i to build) a 
Philistne city 2 Ch 26 8 L '10/3*7 (B ' 

V L Jos 'S* ( A ' 

fi. iTXCF n.pr.m. (Yah buildeth up, cf. 
VT33) a Benjamite i Ch 9" Bo>oa^, L 'Ic^ma. 

fn. rrri^ n.pr.m. (W.; nl. n;?^ but v. 
Baer's n.) T a 'Benjamite i Ch 9 9b Bcmua, but 
L ' 



structure, cstr. 
Ez 40' lke the structure of a city. 

t^lQ n.pr.m. one of David's heroes 28 
23 s7 rd! prob. "?3p || i Ch n" cf. Dr"-. 

t rP?in n.f. construction, pattern, figure 
^abs. : iCh28 w ; cstr.Ex2 5 "+ 



(del. Co); ^aan 2 K i6 10 , Eyr?3n Ex as*; 1. 
app. originally conrtrwctfon, rtrw<^ur, yet only 
P & late: " n3]O n % 33n Jos 22"; cf. ^ 144" in 

carved ace. 



sm. 



to the conttruction of a palace, pabux-fatfiion. 
2. pattern, ace. to which anything is to be con- 
structed (P & late), of tabernacle Ex 25^, uten- 
sils of tab. Y"*; an altar 2 K 16" ** \n'?3n 
VllpTO (disting. fr. T^)' t temple I Ch 28" cf. 
v"; chariot,i.e.cherubim iGha8 u ; ^n nbN^Q 
I Ch 28" i.e. objects of which the pattern is 
{riven. 3. fig***, i>nn-/f. 1 Tex only D, of idols 
in form of animals Dt 4 M -- l AW ; elsewhere late 
I 44 tt E 8 (del. B Co) * io6; cf. T 'n Ez 8 
io 9 i.e. something like a hand, 



126 



BJ2 (assumed as V of B^K, Thes Sta jis7 ). 
N n.[m.] girdle 'tf abs. Ex 28 4 + ; 
Is22 51 ; cstr.Ex3 9 M ; tta?.3K EX28 40 ; 



, of high priest Ex 2S 4 - 3 * 39* Lv 8 



i6 4 



of priests Ex 28* 2 9 9 Lv 8 13 (all P); of high 
official Is 22". Josephus 111 ' 7 '* aflar)6; cf. fur- 
ther Lag -** 

DB v. sub 



l^S, n.pr.m. a descendant of Jonathan 



9 42 , 



t n^"pwl n.pr.m. (1 in the secret of Yah) 
Israelite in Nehemiah's time Ne 3". 

^DS n.pr.m. head of a family of Nethinim, 
W33 Ne 7 w = 1 Da'*a Ezr 2 49 . 

.*. | A T ** 

HOn (be too early, Ar. ^1S, cf. Aram. 
JTVpa half-ripe). 

t "^Diil n.m. 1 * 18> 5 unripe or sour grapes coll. 
(NH id., Aram. >nW3 f )1^ ; Ar.J-li unn>0 
"IDS Is 1 8 s + 3 1., Vnoa Jb i 5 s3 ; imnpe 
Is 1 8 s Jb 1 5* ; sour g. Je 3 1 29 - 30 Ez 1 8 2 . 

(Ar. Ixj , JJo fo remote, distant, Qor 
: ^ distant; Eth. Q0: change, ^33 
title, (Hhfr: different, distinct, (itoAi another). 

< ' 

"T> 3. subst. prop, separation, with a gen., 

~ ~ 1(5 

in separation from, in usage a prep, away 
from, behind, about, on behalf of (Ar. Uu, 
of time, after) abs. tCt 4 1 - 3 6 7 , elsewhere cstr. 

nya, with sf. "IP Ex 8 24 +, 'JTjja tf 139"; 

TE? Gn 20 7 + ; Vl^a etc.; i pi. <Tjj*l, tAm 9 10 
VTg3; DDny? iS7' 5 + ; D t lpLv 9 7 +;!.. lit. 
a. with .vbs. of falling, letting dpwn, leaning 
forward so as to look out, through (lit. away 
from) a window, etc.: Jos 2 15 and she let him 
down by a cord }ftnn "Ty2 away from the win- 
dow, i.e. out through it, i S I9 12 28 2O 21 2 K i 3 
and A. fell nDl^n "ly? ou through the lattice ; 
Gn 26 8 Ju5 M ow through the window ^[50 
the /oo&ed forth (lit. leant forward), 2 S6 26 +; 
pregn, Jb 22 13 will he judge ?S")XJ ^V^ (looking) 
out through the thick clouds ? Conversely Jo 2 9 
in through the windows they come (the locusts) 
as a thief, b, idiom, with vbs. of shutting, esp. 
"'y? "*i9 t s ^ u ^ behind or w^on whether one- 
self, Ju 9 51 and they entered the tower V13D$ 
D"15?2 and shut (the doors) upon themselves (sc. 
from the inside), 2 K 4 4 - 5 - 33 Is 26 20 ; or another, 
Gn 7 16 ^3 ^ n'2tpl and ^ shut behind or t*po 
him (sc. from the outside), i. e. shut him in, Ju 



3 s3 (the sf. in njQ referring "to Eglon), 2 K 4* 
(but N.B. persons leaving a room shut the door 
HHK themselves Gn i9 6 2 S i3 17 - 18 ): see also 

Ju 3 i S i 6 aom nya ^ 139 ( c f. Gn 2 o 18 n?y 

0"! ^?), Jl>9 7 "lya bnn to seal up, i 10 3 >:3 
"ly? (1JDH) ipb to make a hedge a6ou, La 3 7 
"^V? ^1} to fence about. Somewhat peculiarly 
Am 9 10 (who say,) Evil will not draw near, or 
come in front UHjn so a8 to be about us (but 
Gr WJ unto us), 'Jo 2* (of the locusts) iy? 
v3^ Hp^n (prob.) tn among the weapons they 
throw themselves (i.e. they pass about and 
between them without being injured or having 
their course impeded), i S 4 18 and Eli fell back- 
ward ">y#n T lya, i.e. (si vera 1.) abouf. the side 
of the gate: but text dub.; v. Dr. Without a 
vb. Jon 2 7 the earth, *1J yiJH? ^ er ^ ars were 
upon me (or about me) for ever, ^ 139" night 
shall be the light about me, ^ 3 4 thou ^y? |?D 
art a shield about me. Hence c. after a vb. of 
protecting, fZc I2 8 in that day 1W* Tya /<( f3J 
D7BnT W U1 ^ give protection a&ow2, etc. 2. 
metaph. on behalf of (wr; very freq. after 
^nnGn 2 o 7 Nu 2i 7 i Sf V^72 15 + ; also with 
other vbs. of entreating Ex 8 24 i S 7*, or con-> 
suiting (Bh-J) Is 8 19 2 K 22 13 Je 2i 2 ; with 1B3 
a<(me Ex^ 30 Lv 9 7 n 6 - u + , nb'y (= o ffer)fEz 
45 s2 : see also 2 Sio' 2 i2 18 Is37 4 Je 7 16 n 14 

Ez 22 s * Pr 2o 16 27 13 ^ I38 8 Jb 2 4 ^y nya iiy 

(v.^J?),- 6 22 . Almost =/or the sake of, on account 
of Pr 6 26 Je 1 1 14 (but @ 6 33 $ and many MSS. 
Dnjn nya, cf. v 12 15"). Is 3 2 14 hill and watch- 
tower rrthyp lyn njn are come to be on behalf 
of (i.e. take the place of, serve as) caves for 
ever : but use is singular, and ^y? is prob. only 
dittogr. from ~\yn in nnyo (so Gr). With fO^ 
'|> iy?P(cf/b SWP/I* nnriO): tCt46 7 thine 
eyes are doves ^JD 1 ?^.-' "iy?P ^row 6eAt^ thy 

Veil. Cf. On "Ty? G ra t z MonEt35chrlft,1879.49ir. 

([71,1/3] vb. inquire, cause to swell or 
boil up (NH id.; Ar. ^^io seek, suppurate, 
swell; Aram. y3; KS *e^) Qal /m^/*. 3 fs. 

njnn is 64'; 2 inpl. fvy?^ 1 Is 2l12 ; ^ v - v ? 

Is 2 1 12 ; ^l. of rising desire, seek; inquire, abs., 
of inquiring of prophet Is 2i 12 - 12 . 2. caitse 
to 6ot7 ;>, W*"in D^D Is 64 1 {but gloss .Che). 
Niph. Pf. Wa? Ob 6 searc^e^ out (|| ^Bnj) ; Ft, 
l " i y?? Is 3cf 13 swelling, swelling out (of decaying 
wall; Di swelling, enlarging, of crack in wall). 
T,JQ (quickl cf. Ar.J^J swiftness (of horse)); 

"njl n,pr.m (quickness ?)-*-!. .kinsman 
of Naomi, who married Ruth Ru 



127 



14.li.19.23 



Boo). 2. name of the left hand of two pillars 
get up before temple (cf. also P?' sub |D) i K 
7 21 =2 Ch3 17 ; (mng. obscure; MT appar. ref. 
to 1, cf. %. 2 Ch 3 17 ; Thes supposes name of 
architect or donor; Ew perh. sons of Solomon, 
etc.; rd. possibly fta in strength, 2Cli3 17 
l(T\vf', Th thinks TJD pa' a sentence, one 
word being engraved on each pillar, he (God) 
establishtth in strength; against him, however, 
Ke Be; Ot thinks an exclamation, in strength! 
expressing satisfaction of architect ; Klo prop. 
for W3, ft i>y? (cf. B i K 7 SI BoXa)). 
t[Q^3] vb. kick (so NH, Aram. 

&>) ~Qai Impf. Dya! Dt 32"; 2 mpl. 

i Sa 2"; tot (only fig. of refractory Israel) Dt 
32" (abs.); yttofc a< (c. 3) 182". 

%' Jb 30" v. 7. 



vb. many, rule over (cf. Ar. 
oum, possess, esp. a wife or concubine ; Eth. 
: to be rich, As. W7w, rule COT G1 ", Aram. 
i>y? take jwssession of wife or concubine) Qal 
Pf. Mal2 ll + 6t.; Impf. TJOJ Is 62"; Pt. sf. 
I 854 ; pass. f. rfoja Is54 1 + 3 t.; 1. 

Is 54 L6 
" 



marry Gn 20* (E) Dt 2i 13 22 M 24' 



sq. 

over. 2. ru/e otvjr i Ch 4" 21 (sq. ) Is 26 18 . 
Niph. Impf. /JEri Pr 30 Is 62* 6 married. 

1 1. xV3 la6 n.in. owner, lord (Ph. i>y3; Palm. 
id. husband Votf*cf. Bae* 1 ; As. ftau L *Dl 
fln^ete. Ar> J^ ftu^nd e tc., v . esp. No 
HIIN g^ 3 CIS"- 1 * 1 ) Gn 20* + 92 t. ; 

sf. ^va Ho 2 W ; nVya Dt 24^+5 1. ; pi. Q^V? Ju 

a"+ 17 t.; cstr. \^B Gn 14"+ 27 t.; sf. vSy2 
Ex 2i+ 14 1.; nfya Jb 31*+ 2 1.; fn\^3 Est 
ji7.. j j s ou;nr(ofL pi. c. sf. in sg. mug.) : 



of ox Ex 2 1** 22 1 ' 11 -* 14 (E); nun x q of pit Ex 
2 1* (E) f of house Ex 22 7 (E)Ju i 9 M , debt Dt 
1 5 f , the land Jb 3 1", the ass Is i, goods JEc 5 10 , 
riches EC 5"; 31D X 3 one to whom good is due 
', 77 , gain Pn 1 '; fefej'a one having under- 
standing Pr i6 M ; inrn v 3 receiver of the gift 
J'r 17"- 2. husband Gn 20' Ex 21** (E) Dt 
22" 24* 2 S ! i" Jo i Pr I2 4 3 i"* Est i 17 "; 
'^3 Ho 2 18 (my Baal, reference to the divine 
name used in the northern kingdom, here for 
tint time forbidden). 3 . . if > > ?M, inhabi- 
'* ^ of Jericho Jos 24" (E), of the high 
places of Arnon Nu 2 1* (E), of Shechem Ju 9* 
-f 1 2 t., of the tower of Shechem Ju p* 47 , of 
Ju 9", of Gibeah Ju 20', of Keilah 



i S 23" , of Jabesh 2 S 2i 1= . 4. rulers, 
lords: ^ ^ Is 16*. 5. n. of relations 
a. i>ya : mo^Tl 7 3 dreamer Gn 37 19 (E); 'n 
D^ZIT whosoever hath cases, complaints Ex 
24" (E); lj?b 'a an hairy man 2 K i 8 ; ncn x a 
wrathful Na I s Pr 29*=;' C)X '3 one given to 
anger Pr 22 :4 ; TODnn x a one having wisdom 
EC 7"; n^neiD 'a destroyer Pr 18'; r|33 'a 
winged thing, bird Pr i 17 EC 10"; tfw r a one 
given to appetite Pr 23'; mOTD 7 a mischievous 
person Pr 24'; pB^n x a charmer EC io n ; yen 'a 
one given to wickedness Ec8 8 ; nVD'D 'a double- 
edged Is 41"; BDPB 7 a adversary Is 50"; 'a 
mpB captain of the ward Je37 ls ; D^pn 'a 
two-horned Dn 8 6 - 20 . b. \^ : nna '3 con- 
federates Gni4 13 ; D^VR x a 'archers Gn49 n 
(poet.) ; D'BnBH 'a horsemen 281'; nyut? 'a 
conspirators Ne 6 18 ; rrtBDK 'a members of assem- 
blies; or well-grouped sayings ; or collectors (of 
wise sentences) EC I2 11 . On 2 S 6 s v. n. '"V^ 3 . 
in Hex not J or P ; bya Lv 2 1 4 'i7nva 
u 4* : Di &9IJ}). Esp. II. 7orrf, 
specif, as divine name, tBaal. 1. urithout arti- 

cle: i>ya nioa Nu 22 41 (poet. Balaam); -wo i>ya 
Nu 25" (E) Dt 4 s (vid. below). This divine 
name is not used elsewhere in Hex. It prob- 
ably originated from the sense of divine owner- 
ship, rather than sovereignty (US 8 ****). It 
seems to have been used in Northern Israel = 
fVTK in the South. . It was the special name 
of the God of the Canaanites, Philistines, 
etc., = Babylonian 5% cf. Schr * r In 
later times scribes substituted fit?3 f in n. 

(nt?a"i* = i>y3"v, ntrac^ = 5>yacv, vid. 

Gei 2M0186l7 * ft ), & also in the text for bV3 
Ho 9 10 Je 1 1 18 (hence ^ /WoA Je 2 f 1 1 7 19* 



2.c.ar<.: 



K 



22 M 2 1 



2 3 " 2 Ch 2 3 1717 Je 2 8 f II 1 * 17 I2 W I 9 " 28* 

32"-" Ho 2' 13* Zp i 4 . 3. D^an emphatic 
;>/. (cf. DM^n, DWKn) the great lord, the 
sovereign owner Ju 2 U 3 7 S^io 1 - 1 * I S 7 4 1 2' i K 
i8 18 2 Ch i7 8 24 7 28* 33 8 3 4 4 Je 2" 9 18 Ho 2 
i i f <or local special Ba'als, vid. Dr 1 ^^ 80 ; pillars 
of Baal MV). 4. c. attrib.: nna i>ya Lord of 



Lord of flies 2 K i**, Philistine god, 
BooX /ivtoy (Beelzebub, Mt I2 M ) cf. Bae *'*. 

fir. 7V2 1. n.pr.loc. city in the tribe of 
Simeon iCli4 n ="W3 r^JJ2. 2. n.pr.m. a. a 
Beubcnite I Ch 5*; b. a Gibconite i Ch 8 80 9". 



128 



< 

r"J2l W2L n.pr.loc. Jos n 17 i2 7 13' (D), 
where Baal was worshipped as Gad, god of 
fortune, a city in the n Vi?^ f Lebanon, under 
Mt. Hermon ; either mod. Bdnids, Gk. Paneas, 
NT Caesarea Philippi, where a grotto of Pan 
took the place of the ancient worship of Gad, 
Rob BBUL410 Tristr T 2n ; or Hdsbeyd Bd^^Di; 
possibly =pOin *?$! cf. The's Rob 88111 - 409 . 

tp^n *?y n.pr.loc. (possessor of abun- 
dance; or is 'a here n.pr. divin.?) Ct8 l! . 

t ]:n 7y n.pr.m. (Baal is gracious, cf. Ph. 
7y^n&(mAa.)Baalha?iunu) 1. king of Edom 
Gn 36^ i Ch i 4960 . 2. a Gederite i Ch 27*. 

t "H!n hy n.pr.loc. (possessor of a court; 
or 'a n.pr. divin.?) city on the border of 
Ephraim and Bei jainin 2 S I3 53 , prob. ="nvn 
Ne ii 23 ; ?mod. Tell 'Astir (with y) Rob 8811 - 264 
doubtfully; cf. Survey 11298 (after de Saulcy). 

tp^in hV3. n.pr.loc. Ju 3 s i Ch 5, a 
city so named as seat of the worship of Baal. 
'The crest of Hermon is strewn with ruins and 
the foundations of a circular temple of large 
hewn stones,' Tristr 1 " 1 *, cf.on sacredness,Euseb. 
Lag Ooom m : possibly =TJ i>y3 q.v. 

? n.pr.loc.Nu32 38 iCh5 8 Ez25 9 
Josi 3 17 (cf.MI 30 )= 



? n.pr.m.Nu25 35 Dt4 33 i/rio6 28 
Ho 9 10 , Baal ofPeor (VB) i. e. worshipped at "toB 
q.v.; or Baal-P. (whence Por as n.pr.loc.); c 
Di Nu 2 5 3 Baud 8 * 41 "" Bae*" 14 - 210 . 

to^!H3 v^ n.pr.loc. (possessor of 
breaches ; or .Baa/ ofPerasiin i) where David de- 
feated Philist. 2 S 5 20 - 20 1 Ch 1 4 n - n ; site unknown. 

tpD!? S? n.pr.loc.Exi 4 2 *Nu 33 7 ,near 
Red Sea in Egypt, prob. llt-Mfltta, Eb G8624 . 



y a.pr.loo. 2 K 4, place in 
Ephraim near Gilgal ;=Bai^(7apto-a^ Lag Onom239 . 
aDdd.25o c I5 m r> Diospolis. (1 '2 n.pr. divin.) 

TlOn vV? n.pr.loc. (possessor of palms; 
or Baal of Tamarl) Ju 2O 33 , near Gibeah. 

fi. t n ^?] a-f- I- miafrBw, ^!3n nhja 
mistress of the house i K 1 7 17 . 2. n. rel. 21K '3 
necromancer i S28 7 - 7 ; D^SK'D X 3 sorceress, Na 3 4 . 

fn. nS^2 n.pr.loc. Jos i 5 '->-- j Ch i 3 6 
= i'J?? Wi? Jos 1 5 60 1 8 14 (city of Baal, from a high 
place of Baal there) =rnw \^2 2 S 6 2 (We Dr 



read 7yn ; ^ added by dittogr. ; so-called as seatof 
Baal- worship in Judah, in distinct, fr. like places 
elsewhere) = D^r nnj? Jos 9 17 v. 1 5 9 1 Ch 1 3 8 ; a 
city of Judah; Wtirjat el 



S n.pr.loc. Jos ip 44 i K 9 18 2 Ch 8', 
a city of Dan, possibly Bel'ain Survey 11 - 298 . 

t ni7y2 n.pr.loc. pi. Jos i s 24 1 K4 1 ', a city 
in the south of Judah, possibly the sameas n./y?. 

tlN21 rkyZ n.pr.loc. (mistress of a well) 
= Kamath Negeb Jos ip 8 , a city of Simeon = 
ii. ?y? ; mod. Kurnub ace. to Tristr Tpff but dub. 

t>ny?VS n.pr.m. (Baal knows) son of 
David i Ch 1 4 7 , the original name changed to 
2S5 16 (cf.WeDr). 

^7J2l n.pr.m. (Yah is lord) one of 
David's' heroes i Ch 12*. 

T T'S n.pr.m. a chief Babylonian deity (Bab. 
Belu = ?y3, lord; Bel regarded as older form 
than by? by Hpt^' 1 - 1785 ^ 81 - 17 ) = Merodach 
(cf. TI^D), tutelary god of Babylon (to be dis- 
tinguished from older Belu, one of ancient 
Babylonian triad) Je 5o 2 (|| T) 51"; Is 4 6 l 
( |pi3) both writers of Babylonian period ; on 
Bel v. COT Gn n 4 Ju 2"; Say BeL ^ 103 - 110 Jen 



Kosmologie 24. 134. 907. 391 



SRENa, n.pr.m. (Bel-sar-usur, Bel> 
protect the king COT Dn 5') DnS 1 ; represented 
as king of Babylon, successor, and appar. son 
of Nebuchadrezzar (5 1 ' 2 ' 11 etc.); in cuneif. inscr. 
known only as prince, son of Nabonidus (last 
Shemitic king of Babylon), v. COT I.e. 

tD^JD n.pr.m. (Gr JfoMtMChrin - 1886 - m rds. 
D^y3; =b'S>$n| son of delight 1 cf. sub 2) king 
of Ammonites Je 40" (Codd. & Jos Aot ' x - 9 ' 2 rd. 



v. |yo y2 n s a sub n^3. 
3V? n.pr.m. (?njjrj3 son of distress) 

1. name of two officers of Solomon, a. i K 4 12 ; 
b. v 16 . 2. father (ancestor) of an Israelite of 
Nehemiah's time Ne 3 4 cf. foil. 

t n3^5- n.pr.m. (] id) 1. a Benjamite, one 

of the T murderers of Ishbosheth 2 S 4 2 - 5 - 8 - 9 . 2. 
father of one of David's heroes 2 S 2 3 W = i Ch 
1 1 30 . 3. head of a family of returning exiles 
Ezr 2 2 =Ne 7 7 ; perh. also = K$3 Ne 3 4 . 4 
a chief of the people Ne lo 28 . 



f I. ["TJ/IS] vb. burn, consume (Z "ya burn; 
seek out, collect, glean; this apparently 



129 






earlier mng.) Qal P/. 3 fs. rnga Nu n 3 + 
2t, nip consec. Isio 17 +3t.,r>y3Jui5 14 +2t. 
+ 28 2 2 13 (but cf. De on ^ 1 8), *"^ consec. Is 
i 31 ; 7mp/. ^ Ex 3 3 * 2", etc.; A ^ Ex 3 
+ 6 t., rnj& is 34 , rnjto Ho 7*, rnjfc Is 30, 
JT$3 Je 20 9 , rtin^ Ez i 13 ; bum, 1. (intr.) 
specif, begin to burn, be kindled ^ 1 8 8 sq. IP 
(subj.Dvn3):=:2 S22 9 (inv 13 text. error cf. supr.), 
+ 1 06" (subj. Bfe); fig. ^2 12 (subj. te) cf. Je44 6 

(subj. mpn); is 3 o n (c. a, subj. " no#), ^ 39 4 

(>ubj. CT* fig. of grief, distress) cf. Je 20". 
2. be burning, burn, Ju 15" (subj. D^?, c. 
w'N'2), Ex 3 s (ruon, c. BfeS), v 3 (subj. id.)', Dt 4 n 
5 9 1S (all eubj. in, c. 0K3), c f. Is 34 (mya not), 
fig. of destruction Is i 31 (subj. fbn & ^[9); of 
torch T9^ I 8 62 ! ; of oven TOn Hoy 4 - 6 (i.e. heated 
by fire within it). 3. trans, burn, consume 
(subj. Bfo, ?nr6 etc., sq. 3) Nu 1 1 1 3 ('" efo), Jb 
i 18 (DVlfo Bfc); in simile Ez i 33 ('> Bfc ^m), 
^ 83" (only here trans, c. ace.; should 1JDTI be 
pointed as Pi.?); fig. (subj. wrath of '*) Is 42* 
cf. La 2* (subj. fire = fiery trial) Is 43*.. 4. 
act. but abs., fig., subj. wrath of '' Je 4* 7* 2 1 1S 
+ 8 9 47 cf. Is i o 17 V' 79* Is 30 27 (teK ^ . . / DK^) 
Mai 3" (K3 DVn); of human anger Est i 12 ; subj. 
wickedness Is9 17 . Pi. P/.^3 iK 22 47 2K23 24 , 
ij?^ consec. Lv 6 s , rny? 2 Ch i p 3 , nnyni Dt 1 3' + 

9 1. iu IX; V^gM cons. Ez 39" (9* 4*1. Co after 
Vrss), etc. ; Impf. ^ i K 1 4 l ; 2 ms. ^3*1 Dt 

21", rijn; EZ 39 10 ; 2 mpl. npn Ex 35 , rn^ 

Bubord. Ju 20 13 ; P<. D^pp j e 7 18 ; 1. kindle, 
lit. c. ace. rN Ex 35 3 Je 7 18 cf. Ez 39' (v. supr.) 
v 10 ; fig. of '* sending destruction Ez 2i 4 cf. of 
human schemes Is 50"; liykt, obj. lamps in 
temple 2Ch4 so cf. 13". 2. burn, lit. c. ace. 

C'tf Lv 6*, y>J <7ww0 i K i4 10 ; abs. Is 44'* cf. 
40'* Ne io tt . 3. fig. consume, utterly remove, 
partic. of evil and guilt, c. ace., esp. in Deutero- 
iM.mic phrase (^Ob*O) l^lpD jpn r\~\])3\ Dt 
13' if M i9* lf 21" cf. v a2 MJMI 24 7 , v. also 
Ju 20 13 ; further, i K 22* 2K23* 4 2 Ch 19'; 
also of devoted (tabooed) things Dt 26" l4 ; of 
persona (exterminate) 284"; sq. nntc pregn. 
i K 14' 21 3I ; = devour, devastate, greedily 
its of, Is3 14 ; abs. "tyJ? rrn be for 
destruction, be destroyed Nu 24" Is 5' 6 U ; cf. 

iya nn is 4 . p^. p<. nn jbtp j e 3 6 B ; M*m 

IKJ supplied with fire), of fire-jar, nn. 
Hiph. 7Y. wyarn Na a 14 ; Impf. ^?!1 Ju 15* 

28', -ip3M J U , 5 4 ; -vyan Ez 6 ; >.^V?? 
i K 1 6 3 , "^yap Ex 22*; 1. &m<& (c. ace. cogn.) 
Ex2a' r cf. Ju 15* DTDb B^K '31 caused fire 



to burn among the brands. 2. burn up, c. 
ace. Ju 15* 2 Ch 2 8 3 (sacrifice of children tf3) 
Ez 5 s (-WR3 but cf. Co) Na 2" (#JQ). 3. 
consume= destroy (cf. Pi.) i K i6 3 (sq. ^I|). 

trnyn n.f. burning, only ^n as ace. 
cogn. with "^ysn Ex 2 2*. 

t "n?^in n.pr.loc. in the wilderness (burn- 
ing, cf. Nu 1 1 3 ) Nu 1 1 Dt 9". 

t hVO] n.m.^ 22 - 4 bea8t8,cattle, coll.(NH 
J., Aram, id., Jt^s, Eth. OO^'E: etc., Sab. ija 
DHM M. t m. Ar.^of came/; also 
aw, etc., c Lane 287 *; connexion with above 
V obscure) sf. nrys Ex 22 4 , ^TV? Nu 2O 4 , 
09-173 Gn 45 17 , D^ys Nu 20"+ 2 t.; 6eate of 
burden Gn 4 5 17 (i.e. asses 44 3 ' 13 ); elsewhere 
general, cattle Ex 22 4 Nu 2O 4JUI ^ 78*. 

fll. [^?S] vb.denom. be brutish Qal 
Impf. ngy J e io 8 (Ihboy) 6 tipt<2, rftt- 
hearted, unreceptive; cf. Pt. pi. D^iys ^94* 
(|| D*7*D3); of inhuman, cruel, barbarous men 
Ez 2I 36 . Viph. Pf."W$ Je io 14 5 i 17 , np Je 
10"; Pt. rn^33 Isi 9 11 ; brutish, stupid Is 1 9 " 
(nvy, H^IK); dull-hearted, ignorant of God Je 
i o 1 " 1 5 1 J 7 . Pi. P/ -^3* consec. Ex 2 2 4 /eerf, 
^ra^ (nn mb3). Hiph. 7w/>/. "J3! Ex 22 4 
<o 6e grazed over, sq. mfc. 

.m. brutishness (only poet.) abs. 
X 3 ^49 n + 3 t., "^l[3 Pr i a 1 ; in combination, 
'3-e^K brutish man + g2 7 (\\ ^D3); elsewhere 
'3 alone in same sense (concrete) ^49" (|| id), 
& as pred.=adj., + 73** Pr I2 l 30*. 

"J?2l n.pr.f. wife of a Benjamite i Ch 8 s . 
toll n.pr.m. (a burning; X torch) 1. 
father of Balaam Nu 22* 3i 8 Dt23* Jo8i3 a 24 f 
Mi 6 5 ; -fo3 Nu 2 4 xl6 ('3 U3). 2. father of 
J&3, a king of Edom Gn 36"= i Ch i 4 *. 

tn^toVS ii.pr.in. (?=rPbjn?; so Thes; cf. 
Dr 1 * 1 "* Levite i Ch 6*; cf. (<)nJP sub 



-_y2l n.pr.m. a king of Israel i K is"- 1 
+ i8 T t!~iK 15-16 + 21" 2K 9 * 2C' -"*" 
Je4i'. 



iii ij t^,> n.pr.loc. I iw ^ - ... 
house of Ashtoreth, cf. sub n*3) a Levitical city 
in Manasseh Jos 2i; =nhnf^ i Ch 6 M 

t[/1^3] vb. fall upon, startle, terrify 
(Ar. oOS/come or happen tuddenly, NH * 

K 



130 



Hiph. startle ; so Aram. njft Pa. &> Aph.) 
Miph. (late prose) Pf. nyaa'i Ch 2I 80 , np Est 
7 6 ; *iy?3 Dn8 17 ; 6e terrified, abs. Dn 8 17 ; c. 
'D i Ch 2 i w Est 7*. Pi. (mostly poet.) Pf. 
3 fs. sf. wirga Is 2 1 4 , tfingM i s 16"; 3 pi. sf. 
Jbi8"; 7m;;/ 3 fs. njfan Jbi 3 n ; sf. 

bp-'S", ,W? Jb 3 V; 2ms.Ff. 

pj Jb 7"; 3 mpl. sf.' wijn; + 1 8 s = w$3; 

28 22 s , VTJJja; Jb 3 5 i 5 ; 1. fall upon iS 
i6"- ls (only here in prose); overwJitlm Jb 3* 

(cf. npi> v 6 ) 9 " 13" (|| 5* 5>w nna) v (cf. ||) i 5 2 < 

(IhPn)iS 1 ' (|| pun) 33 7 (l|5yTO)lB2i; assail 
+ i8 5 =2 S 22 s . 2. fern/y Jb 7" (|| nnn). 
tnnyS n.f. terror, dismay Je 8 1S = I4 19 . 

I [O^JTl3?2l] n. m.pl. terrors, alarms, occa- 
sioned by God H^K 'TO3 Jb6 4 (|| ' 



v. 



n.pr.m. Ne io 19 one of the chiefs of 
the people; Ezr 2 17 Ne 7 '3 '33 i.e. a family. 

7X3- ("^ <> ?f, Eth. OftA: i. 2; Ar. 
j, appar. denom.) 

bsa] n.m. onion (NH b*3 or ^J3, Ar. 
Eth. QJUV: Aram. 
Nu II 5 



1 n -P r ' ni - *w- ^ shadow (protec- 
tion) of El; cf. cuneif. Sil-Bel, a king of Gaza, 
COT Jos i I K ) 1. a skilled artisan of tribe of 
Judah Ex 3 i 2 35 30 3 6 1 - 2 37 1 3 8 ;:2 (all P) i Ch 2" 
2 Ch i 5 . 2. an Israelite Ezr io 30 . 



S3, n.pr.m. (stripping) head of Isr. 
fam. at return from exile; 7 ^33 Ezr 2 M =Ne 
7 M Kt ; n'i) Ne 7" Qr. 

f[^2] vb. cut off, break off, gain 
by violence (so NH, Ar. x^lS, Eth. CIRO: 
Aram. V*?) Qal fmpf. VV3^ Jb 27 8 , ^^ J 



Ez 



2; Imv. si. C7K13 Dy$3 Amp 1 ; 
22 s7 ; P. ytf2 Pr is 27 Je6 13 , y??3 ^io 3 + 3 1.; 
CM o^", >rai& o^f (c. ace. capitals of pillars) Am 
9(but Lag Pror - T - VI DyX3=Dy]2 Hb3 12 in wrath); 
BO fig. Jb 27* when Eloah cutteth off, draweth 
out, his soul; obj. om. their course, i.e. stop 
Jo 2 8 (cf. Hi-St); usually gain by violence or 
in gen. wrongfully Ez 22 s7 ; Pt. abs. ^ io 3 = 

greedy getter, robber; & c. ace. cogn. y??3 Pr i 19 
I 5 27 Je6 13 8 10 Hb2 9 . Pi. Pf. yitt La2 17 ; 



/mp/. Vtt^ Is io 12 ; sf. y^ Is 3 8 12 Jb 6 9 ; 2 fs. 
7^1 Ez22 12 ; 3 f P l. njyjpri Zc 4 9 ; ^< ojf, 

(dis)sever (i.e. from life) Jb6 9 cf. Is io 19 (nhp); 
= finish, complete Is io 12 Zc 4 9 ; accomplish 
(= carry out, fulfil) La 2 17 (obj. 1TPDK); violently 

12 



make gain of, obj. pers. Ez 22 12 (instr. 

Ty^Il n.m. gain made by violence, unjust 
gain, profit V2f3 Gn 37 M + 7 1. (cstr. Ju 5" + ); 
yva Exi8 21 +7t.; sf. \Wn Je22 17 ; TRW3 J e 
5i 13 Ez22 13 ; ^3 Is 56" 57 17 ; Dy?3 Ez 33 31 Mi 



4 13 ; gain made by violence (nearly = plunder) 
Ju 5 19 Mi4 13 ; more generally, unjust gain Ex 



5i 13 Ez22 13 33 31 ; as ace. cogn. c. VV3 Pr i 19 if 
Je 6 13 8 10 Ez 2 2 27 Hb 2 9 ; profit (with selfish sug- 
gestion) '3-flD Gn 37 s6 Mai 3" cf. ^ 3Q 10 Jb 22'. 

tD^^S, D^^a, perh. n.pr.loc. in 
Naphtali : 7 3 p^N Jos i p 33 Ju 4". Cf. D'3JTC. 

T^2 (?cf. Ar. ^ 6e ^fj, i.e. owe soft, 
tender, impressible in body, etc.) 



n.f. swamp, Jb 8 11 as place where 
rushes grow, cf. 40"; inata (Co VniV3l) pi. sf. 

Ez 47 (|| roa). 

n.pr.loc. a rock by Michmash i S 

Lag Onom - ^ ed - ">. 
SSl vb. sweU Qal P/. 3 fs. njJV3 Dt8 4 ; 

3 pl- ^P?? ^ e 9 21 > swell, or receive swellings, 
blisters, of foot, Di Dt 8 4 , By Ne 9". 

tp!Q- n.[m.] dough p?f3 Exi2 39 + 4t.; 
sf. ^pV3 Ex 1 2 s4 ; dough, not fermented Ex 
M**(E); no restriction 2 S 13" Ho 7 4 Je 7 18 . 

tn,7?Sl n.pr.loc. (?cf. Ar. /LSJ an elevated 
region covered with volcanic stones) city of 
Judah toward Philistines, ^2?? Jos I5 39 ; ^5V^ 
2 K 22 1 (home of Josiah's mother). 

T[^Sl] vb. cut off, make inaccessible 
(esp. by fortifying), enclose 



>- (Pa. diminish, subtract), perh. cf. Ar. J^lj 
side, edge,jJL>. , etc., rough stone, 



76"; 2 ms. "^tan Lv25 5 Dt 24", ttf??! Ju 9, 

n LV 25"; P/. act. narta j e 6 9 , oniri j e 49 9 

' 



Ob 6 ; pass. m. TO? Zc 1 1 2 Kt (Qr m KfS)\ f. 
Is 2 1S + 3 t. + Ez 2 1 25 v. infr. ; pi. f. n'lTOIl Ez 
, n^3[3 Nu 13"+ 14 t., HTO3 Dt i 28 Ne 9 25 , 
t'sV; cut off, grape-clusters, Q'33V 
Lv25 5 , cf. v" (obj. i), Dt2 4 21 JU9 27 (obj, 



131 



in both, D"O); hence Pt. act. grape-gathering, 
-gatherer Je6 9 49 0*; % c * t ^ (= take 
away) ^ ?6 U (obj. DTi: rm); most often Pt. 
pass, cut off, made inaccessible, De Is 2 15 = 
fortified, always f.; generally adj. c."Py, Dny; 
Nu i 3 Dt i*^ 1 Jos 14" 2 S 20 6 2 K 18"= 
Is 36' 2 K i 9 = Is 37* 2 Ch 17* 19' 32' 33" 
Ne 9* Is 2 5 S 27' Ez tf* Ho 8" Zp t 16 ; rarely 
c. novi Dt 28" Is 2 >s Je is 20 ; 'an njr Zc i I s (rd. 
Kt); once, subst. of secrets, mysteries (= unat- 
tainable things) Je33 3 ; '3 Ez 21* @ Sm Co 
-ITS, doubtless right. Niph. Impf. 1: be 
witliheld Gn i i 6 (Dno), Jb 42* flBO). FL/wiy/. 
3 fs. -waFl Je 51* fortify; so 7w/ TOp Is 22 10 . 

1 1. [-ttf ] n.[m.]precious ore (AW"*Thes), 
> gold/ ring-gold Hoffm 2AMOT ' 48tHtob70 (AW 
Th*-s ore as Mai broken off; Hoffm comp. Ar. 
Jkl ring, Heb. !T13 enclosure, Talm. KlDa/w^^r- 
measure, etc. ; a A/n."iV3 must then be assumed, 
=yk>) 1V A 3 Jb 22* (Ip'EriK q.v.); T!?? T 
(11*153) possibly also *|DJ n ^ 68 si f or 'MT 
'3^103, cf. Che""- 11 - Ne'" 1 " 1 * 1 '- 161 . 

1 11.^1*1 (fortres*) 1. n.pr.loc. city in 
Reuben (MI nva) Dt 4 Jos 20* i Ch 6. 2. 
n.pr.m. a descendant cf Asher i Ch 7 s7 . 

ti. n"^3. n.f. enclosure, i.e. (sheep-)fold, 






t". ""H22, n.pr.loc. 1. city of Edom (for- 
tress; (v. Palm, n.pr.loc. IOY3 Yog* ' 22 o- 
a((r)oppa; cf. /Wop; Lag Ooom -'* cr - 10W2nd ' d ' lsr ' w 

=/3<HrTp) Gn 3 6 a = i Ch i 44 Is 34' 63' (in both 
|| OVW (pN)) Je 4 9 19 M Am i 2. of Moab Je 
48*, prob. = n. "3 1; on Mi 2 ls cf. foregoing. 

n.[m.] stronghold, ^Jj Zc 9". 
Iffi n.f. dearth (cf. foil.), 7 3 rop? Je 1 7". 
L*S n.f. dearth, destitution (i.e. </imi- 
PW, cf l^'oi-p PS 1 "; v. also vb. 1X3 X Pr 
reduced) dearth (= niV3) 
e 14'. 



lo 1 ; pi. 

n.m. L - 6 vintage (cf. 1*3) 
LT 26* + t. + Zc n $ Qr (but rd. * Kt); 



cstr. ^5f3 Ju 8; sf. ^'X? Je48 a ;-wn<a^<, lit. 
Lv 26" Ju 8 Is 32" Je 48"; in simile Is 24" 

M I: ./ i,- i i. -.V3 (Kt) and cf. sub "Xi. 

t^Jir2 n.m. " rs fortification inp Nu 

^3O Jos 19" + 2 1. ; pi. D" 
Nu i } '\ )n 1 1 34 ; ntqf9$ Dn 1 1 1 *; n 
n; sf.TIT?? Hoio 14 -f2t.; 

4 8 



Is 34 



" 



; fortification, esp. in 



phrase ('on) 'D (ny) -i^y =. fortified city Nu 3 2 17 - 36 
Jos lo 10 19^ i S 6 W 2 K 3 19 io s 17' i8 8 Je 4* 
5 IJ 8 14 34 7 ^ io8 n ('D Tp=ltoD -VV ^6o n ), 2 Ch 
1 7 1 ' Dn i i u ('o in Ibis connexion sing. exc. Je 
5 17 & Dn 1 1 15 (RTO3D)); Je i I8 fig. of prophet, so 
without "Py Je 6 r ; fortress, stronghold, lit. with- 
out i<y etc. Nu 13" 2 K 8" Je 48* Is 17* 25" 
rutro 'D) 34" (||nio-i), La 2" (\\id.) 
Hoio 14 Ams 9 Mi 5' Na 3 - 14 Kb i 10 
Dm i 8489 ; sq.n.pr. ^ 'D 2824^ (cf. Jos 19" 



|p2 v. sub ppa. 
SpS. n.pr.m. (form strange, mng. dub.) 



a Levite i Ch 9". 



v. sub 
( test > prow, cf. Aram. 

n.prjn. (jprovcd of) Levite, son 
of Heman i Ch 25 4 ; son of Asaph(l) v tt . 
t^jpS, n.pr.m. (id.) 1. a Danite chief Nil 

32". 2. a descendant of Aaron i Ch5 slJI 
6 31 Ezr7 4 . 



- cleave, break open or through 

(NH id., MI 1S mnrn yp3D/rom break of dawn; 
Aram. fl?a ; cf. Eth. 0*^0: jvoft, be ttseJM, 
orig.Jlndere, ajxrire, Di) Qal Pf. Vj?3 >/, 78", 
?8? Ne 9 * 74", riyj^ EZ 29'; 
jl Ju 1 5 19 Is 48", V??n 2 S 23"= i Ch 
[ 2 Ch2i 17 ; /mv. VlJiJM Ex 14"; 
Inf. cstr. sf. DVi?? Am I 18 2 Ch 32'; ><. act. 
Is 63" EC 10', yp> ^ 1 4 1 7 ; 1 - cfco 
open, sq. aco M Ju 1 5 God ckft open th hollow 
(tfnaiai), and water came out, cf. Is 48" (obj. 
"W), also ^ 7 4 1 * bring forth by cleaving, obj. |^P 
^na} f all three of divine operation; cleave or 
rip open pregnant women Am i 1 '; of a broken 
btaff, tearing the shoulder Ez 29' (but rd. *13 
hand for ID?, 33 Sm(f) Co); cUave wood EC 
io 9 (|| D % ?3 T?P); of ploughing (furrowing) 
the earth ^ 141' (|| D.; a ; in sim.); e*p. of 
dividing the sea, Ex 14" (P) Ne 9 I! * 78", cf. 
Is 63", obj. V& ; in all these subj. ^ exc. Ex 
14" where he commands Hoses; of hatching 
out (a brood, but no obj. expr.) Is 34**, robj. 
row-mak*. 9. 6rwU; through or tn/o, 
2 8 23*= i Chi i*; sq. ac j ( 1> 21" 
'"nw? ^/pl; also 32', obj. suff. ref. to 
cities, vj D^3p 1DK1 omi A<5 thought to break 
into them and so bring them unto himself. 

K 2 



sq 



132 



Niph. Pf. y&p Jb 26" Zc I4 4 (} consec.); 
Gn 7" Is 35 6 , WP?? 2 Ch 25" Pr 3=; 7m/>/. 

Is 58", y?3? JbV; 3 fs. J?i53n is 59 5 , i^3 

Nu i6 31 + 3 t.; Inf. cstr. fc Ez 3 16 ; 1- 
fe cfe/%, rent ojyen, subj. the ground, TO'INH Nu 
i6 31 (J), HW x K ^(hyperb.); mountain Zc 
I4 4 ; burst open, of men hurled from rock 2 Ch 
25"; of cloud beneath its weight of water Jb 
26 8 ; hyperb. of belly full of words seeking a 
vent, Jb 32 like new wine-skins it trill burst 
open; so of the water-receptacles (nwjJD) of 
the great deep, at the flood Gn 7" ; of the water- 
masses themselves, niDinn Pr 3, D^roi tr 
Is 35'; also of the Red Sea, D'n vpa*i Ex 
14"; of light breaking forth Is 58" (fig.); of 
serpent's egg hatching out as a viper Is59 6 
nj?K S?j33n rn^n. 2. 6e broken into, of city 
captured by breaches in walls 2 K 25 4 = Je 52*, 
Ez 3 o 16 . Pi. Pf. m 2 K 1 5 16 Jb 28', ' 
Ez 13", Wj?3 Is 59 6 ; 7m;;/. P@?; ^ 78" 
Gn 22 s ; 3 fs. flgan Ez 13", DJJipnn Ho I3 6 ; 
2 ms. T&2n Hb sMp)? 2 K 8 12 ; 2 fpl. njp@arn 

2 K 2 a4 ; cleave, cut tojneceSy or rend open (oft. 
more complete or more violent than Qal), sq. 
ace., of cleaving wood Gn 22* i.e. cut it up for 
burning, so I S6 14 ; of ripping open pregnant 
women 2 K 8 12 15"; of tearing in pieces 
children 2 K 2 ; cf. also Ho 13" (fig.); of 
cleaving open rocks, to bring forth water ^7 8 15 
(subj. God); of cutting mining-shafts Jb 2& 10 

'3 on* ni-flxa ; HJP^ 31 ? nrt} Hb 3' into 

rivers thou clearest (the) earth ; break through 
or down (a wall, but no obj. expr.), Ez 13" 

ygan nfryo rm (but Co ygan), c f. v 13 nn W^M 

TOna Itfi JD ; of hatching eggs Is 5 9 6 ^D2f <Jp3 
^3 (fig.) 'PH. /iwp/. Wga; Ho I4 1 ; Pt HJ^D 
Ez 26 10 , D^^?P Jos 9 4 ; be ripped oj>en, of 
women Ho 14* (vb. of masc. form); rent, of old 
wine-skins Josp 4 ; broken into, of a city in whose 
walls a breach has been made Ez 26 10 . Hiph. 

Impf. i pi. sf. naypiui i s 7"; inf. cstr. rpan{ 

2 K 3 s6 ; 6ra& into, sq. sf. ref. to Judah, Is 7 6 
tt\W ^1 Ze< tta Jra^ tw<o f^, lay it open, and 
so bring it unto ourselves (cf. Qal 2 Ch32 1 ); 
breakthrough (abs.) with sword, 

tfng ^^K 2 K 3 26 . Hoph. P/. 3 f 

Je 39 2 the city was broken into, entrance was 
made by a breach. Hithp. Pf. Wjpann Jos 9", 
Impf. Vjpan^ Mi i 4 ; burst (themselves) open, of 
wine-skins Jos 9"; cleave asunder, of valleys 
Mil 4 . 

t^j^S n.[m.] fraction, half, i.e. half-shekel, 



a weight ; g?to Vp3 Gn 24 s2 , cf. Hesychius in 
Lag o. Abb. 190, i.is flaaafc* [Lag /3aoi] /wrpov rt; 
v. also SB3 Ex 3 8 26 (=^^n n^TO). 

tnVp? n.f. valley (cleft), plain abs. '3 
Gn n + 8 t.; cstr. nyj?3 Dt 34' +7 t.; pi. 
niV|53 I 8 4 1 18 + io 4 8 ; nVi53 Dt 1 1 11 ; 1. valley 
(oppiin mountain) Dt 8 7 " n 11 cf. Is4i 18 ; also 
; in creation-poem ^ IO4 8 
Dnn ty. 2. plain (sts. valley- 
plaii, broad valley) Gn 1 1 3 ; also Ez^ 8 4 37 1 - 2 
(10 ^arij) as level, opp. D'prn Is 4 o 4 ( || Tte^D); 
elsewhere cstr., mostly with n.pr. Dt 34 3 ^nT X 3 

(appos. ^3??), naam X 3 Jos 1 1 8 , fto^n '3 1 1 1 ? 1 2 7 , 

h3D '3 2 Ch 35" cf. Zc i a", W ^ Ne 6 2 ; |JWT3 
Am i* plain of idolatry = Baalbek (Damascus, 
ace. to Wetzstin De je83 - 702 ; @ n-8iop J 'Oi). 

t[V^p2, V^S] n.[m.] fissure, breach, 
Am 6" D*Vi??i i n ^ which the small house is to 
be smitten (|| D^D^); HHI^ Tl?? Is 22. 

fl. [pP^] v ^ te luxuriant (Ar. JJ & 
profuse, abundant (v. esp. Conjj. i. iv, Lane)) 
Qal Pt. Pk& luxuriant Ho ic 1 (fig. of Isr. as 
vine). 

f II. tPP^l vlj - e m Pty (cf. probably Ar. 
Jj make a gurgling noise, of a mug dipped 
in water, or emptied of water) Qal Pf. Vip3* 
Je i9 7 , 1pi>? T Na 2 3 ; P. pgte Is 24*, 0^3 Na2 8 ; 
empty, lay waste land, ace., Is 24 1 Na2 3 , also 
abs. v 3 ; fig. make void (obj . H3f 5f ) Je 1 9 7 . Niph. 
P/ ngjil ( c f. Ges ^ B - u ) Is i 9 3 ; 7mp/. 3 fs. 
p*l3n Is24 3 ; Inf aos - I 5 * 1 -"? I s 2 4 3 > ^ emptied 
(laid waste) Is 24' P^n p\an, of land (|| ttan 
; fig. of spirit, courage Is i9 3 . Po. Impf. 

j53J Je 5 1 2 emj9<2/ ow< (devastate) land. 

tpSpS, n.[m.] flask (from gurgling sound 
of emptying, cf. Ar. I Ml gurgling sound; also 
Syr. |^^r>, cantharus, etc.) abs. papa Je 
i9 10 ; cstr. id. i K 14' Je 19*. 

tp12p3" n.pr.m. head of a family of Ne- 
thinim; ' X 3^3 Ezr 2 51 Ne 7 s3 . 

tn;j?aj?a n.pr.m. a Levite Ne n 17 i2 9 - 25 . 

tpi^ n.pr.fl. (V^prob. pp3; so Thes after 
Simonis, Sam. Di) p*(n) in_j;p Gn 3 2 s3 (where 
perhaps connected with p3N = P3N"); ^ ^5 

Dt2 37 , i'nan x a: Dt3 16 Josi2 2 , ps: Nu 2i 24 

(|| fln$, cf. Dt 3 16 Jos I2 2 ), P^n Ju ii 13 - 22 (in 
both, || pans); it empties into Jordan from East, 
in latitude of Shechem; called (southern) 



133 



boundary of Ammon Dt 3", and (northern) of 
Amorites Jos 1 2 s ; but some confusion (Di 
X u 2 1* Dt 2 s7 ); mod. Wady Zerqa, Bd m . 

tp J53] vb. inquire, seek (NH u*., Aram. 
"^3, ^flo; also Eth. flM: in deriv.; orig. divide, 
discern, cf. Ar.yu to, rtp, split) only Pi. Pf. 

1 s. sf. D'n~]23* consec. 234"; Impf. "ijJOJ Lv 
13" 27" TB3H Ez 34"; /n/ crfr.^ 2 K 16" 
+ 2 t; seek, look for, sq. ? Lv 13**; wc& (to 
distinguish) sq. Ipb 3itTp3 Lv. 27"; *?e (in 
order to care for) sq. ace. ftf Ez 34" (|| uhl) 
v", fig. of " seeking his people; contemplate, sq. 

2 V' 2? 4 (II 3 njn); consider, reflect, abs. Pr 20" 
B*TJ? "^N i.e. whether the vows were wise, or 
thould be kept (cf. Str ad loc. & reff.) ; cf. perh. 
2 K 1 6 1 * consider (what shall be done with the 
old altar); look at Klo, (so Tft? i K 3 21 for 2nd 
">33), AV RV to inquire by, <S for praying; 
perh. denoting some religious service to be 
performed by king himself, cf. esp. RS 8 * m-l<467 . 



n.m. 



1KS.3 + 



Gn33.16;Jbl,Hcf.DtS2,14 



") cattle, herd, ox (Ar. pu, Aram. K^P?, 
KTn?3, ]iA^ (cf. also Hom N82Bft ); name from 
ploughing, so Thes Lag ^al.) abs. ^ Gn 
i2 16 + ; cstr. "3 Nu 7; sf. ^")ip T 3 Gn 45 + ; 



Dt 1 2 6 ; ffjija Je 3*+ ; pi. Dnga Am6 ls (al. rd. 
tt -pa) 2 Ch V (but rd. D^B v.' || i K 7* infr.); 
B f. Un3 Ne xo 17 ; rd. Danpn for 03mm i S 
8 U We Dr; 1. mostly coll. a. cattle, generic 
(never pi. in form) Gn 1 2* 13*20" 2 1* 7 24** Lv i* 
Dt 8* i 8 n' Ho 5 6 Jo i w i Ch 27"+ oft. 
(frequently || )tfx) ', as grazing, i Ch 27"+ ; in 
aim. '3? Jb 40" Is 1 1 7 65"; as lowing ('3H ^p) 
i S is 14 ; "H>3 ropp possession of (i.e. property 
in) cattle Gn6 M 47 17 (both J); '3 'T]y Jo i 18 
herds of cattle; esp. "HJSTJS son of cattle (i.e. be- 
longing to the "tp3), to denote a single ox, calf, 
etc. ; as used for food Gn 1 8 7 cf. v 8 (J); in these 
prob. = co// (v. also i S 14" ^3 ^ ^3); 
usually for sacrifice (Hex only P) Nu 15*'; 
--- !-vi; appos.i>3tLv9'; cf. ^3 n^ 
tDt 21* i 8 1 6* Is 7"; mostly appoO* Er 
29^27 1.; also pi. r>p3 ' Dna Nu 28" * 
29 ai7 (on all these cf. |3); also indef. cattle, 
oxen, of R numlier not specified Nu j tam (in both 
enumerated as D^); 22* i S 14" i5 $l i K i' 
7** (here of graven work) 8* i Ch 1 2* 2 Ch 5* 
18* Is 22" ^66 U ; also as beasts of burden 
1 1 Ch 1 2". b. a particular herd of cattle Gn 
i8 ; (J); cf P l. ^ija, our herds, only Ne 10*. 



2. more individually, head of cattle, yet alw. 
of more than one (Hex mostly P; pi. only Am 
6 12 + 2 Ch 4* v. supr.); of two Nu 7 17 + u t. Nu 
7 ; t cf. also X 3 TO yoke (pair) of oxen i S 1 1 7 
cf. v 7 , i K 19" cf. v l (ploughing, cf. v 19 ); also 2 S 
6 6 =i Ch i3'(drawingacart,cf.Nu7 t iS6 7f ), 
2 S 24=iCh2i 2S24 8 "*iKi9Am6 1 ' 
(pi.); 500 yoke of oxen Jbi*cf. v 14 ; loooyoke 
42" ; further, of four Nu 7 7 ; five Ex 2 1* (nnn 
^Wn); seven 2 Ch 29*" ( || D^B v) ; eight Nu 7 8 ; 
ten i K 5 s ; twelve Nu 7 s (singly called -ite) cf. 
v 6 ; of the twelve brazen bulls beneath the sea 
in Sol/s temple i K 7-= 2 Ch 4 4 - w cf. 2 K 16* 
2 Ch 4 s (Dnga n^) v s (but rd. in both D^B, 
as || i K 7 s4 cf.Be'Ot) v 4 Je52*>; of twenty 
i Ks 3 ; seventy2Ch29 M ; hundredsorthousauds 
i K 8=2 Ch 7', 2 Ch 15" 2 9 M 35 7Ji - 9 (cf.v ls ),& 
Note ^?3 ntpn Dt 32" (poem), 
2 S 1 7 7 3n ^3 2 S 24" i K 19", 
'3n Ju 3 31 , ^n ^oy Ez. 4 15 (opp. D"i 

t"^pi2l n.m.denom. herdsman Am 7 14 ; 
of Amos himself, cf. QHjjia n;n~i^ i. 

^j:S 214 n.m.^ 10 - 13 morning (NH ui.; from 

split, penetrate, as the dawn the darkness, light 
through cloud-rifts, etc.) 'n Gni*+(alw. 
abs.) ; pi. tni?3 Jb 7 18 + 4 t.; 1. morwn? (of 
point of time, time at which, never during 
which, Eng. morning^ forenoon): a. of end 

of night (opp. nb) Ex io u (J) Lv 6* (P) Ju 19* 
Ru 3 1X1 Is 2i"'cf. i S 19" (IhntD, opp. nW); 
opp. r\M ^ 92*; also (opp. pb) Ex 23" 34* 
(both JE) Lv 19" (H) Dt i6 4 ; opp. moi* 
Am 5 8 ; cf. further Gn4<> 6 41* (both E) Ex 
12 34" (both JE) i 83"+. tb. implying 
the coming of dawn, and even daylight Gn 29* 
(E) 44 8 (J) i K 3" (but Klo here for 2nd -$aa, 
rds. -$ by looking at it v. T>3) Jb 24" 38" 
(IpTO); 7 an n^fib Ex 14* (JE) at the fern of 
tfo morning, so Ju 19" (IpC^ nfy? v; q. 
, as something later, v") ; vid. Ru 3 14 
T3' ohtDS 6</br mm could re- 
cognise each other) ; cf. ">iJ3 ^5^a Jb 38 7 ttart 
of morning ; but also c. "ft* vb. Gn 44' (J) 
-w npnn; c. "UK noun, ^pan nwa Mi 2'; ft 
esp. tpan ">w TV Ju 1 6* (opp. nW) BO i S 
14"; also i S 25-^ 2 S 17" 2 K 7*; cf. 
i S 29" (|| D?? ""top. to. of coming of sun- 
rise Ju 9 2823^ 2K 3 cf. 3ijn '3 
^ 65* i.e. places of sunrise and sunset (|| 
i.e. ends of earth), d. of beginning of day, 
? wo Ru 2 7 (cf. v 14 ) vid. 2824" (but 



134 



5 - 813 - 192331 



del. We Dr) ; time of prayer, & praise ^ 5 4 - 4 (v. II u) 
59 17 88 14 p2 3 ; ||onnv noon i K iS 26 Je 20 16 ; of 
three hours of prayer, DnnVl ~.p31 3iy + 55" 
(cf. Dn 6 10 - u ); cf. also c. Sty infr. e. opp. 3^ 
Gn 49* (poem in J) Ex i6 7A1 " Lv 6 18 Nu 9 21 
(all P) Dt 28 2 S 1 1 14 i K i 7 Is i7 14 Zp 3 s 
Ez 24 18 - 18 33 s8 Dn S 26 ^ 30" 90" EC 1 1 6 1 Ch I6 40 
2 Ch 2 s 13" 3 i 3 Ezr 3 8 Est 2 14 ; opp. Miyn p3 
Ex 29 89 - 41 Nu 28 4 - 8 (all P) ; esp. 3-iymy nparrp 
=oZZ rfay Ex 1 8" & (without art.) v 14 (both E) ; 
3T$7 "V3D Jb 4 w =between morning and even- 
ing; also^3-iy 3-lJDzraK night, Ex 27" (P) 
Lv 24 s (H) Nu 9* 1 & '3-ny 37.J?3 Nu 9 15 (both 
P) ; note also the formula ">p3 W 3iy W 
evening came and then morning Gn j 5 
(all P), i.e. the day ended with evening, and 
the night with morning ; peculiar is Dn 8 14 of 
om. of daily sacrif. nto \/jfi D^K 1j& 3TJ iy, 
9w*i7 2300 eveninfj-momings,pro\).= 2 300 half- 
days (Ew Hi Meinh Bev Dr lntr - 464 , cf. v 26 & 3 J. 
times (years) 7 25 i2 1M7 ). f. oft. (above & 
elsewh.) c. prep. ( + art. exc. Jb 7 18 ); in the 
morning, 1jB Gn 19*+ i lot., cf. also '3H JVri3 
Ex 1 9 16 ; in (or at) the morning, '32 Am 4 4 + 7 1. ; 
for (against or %) the morning, '3? Ex 34 2 cf. 
^130* (cf. Che crit. n.); nearly = until pj?) 
Ex 34* Dt i6 4 Zp 3* ; further '33 '33 morning 
by morning, every morning-^ Ex i6 21 30' 36' Lv 
6 s (all P) 2 S i 3 4 i Ch 23 30 2 Ch 13" Is 28 19 
5o 4 Ez 4 6 13 - 14 - 15 Zp 3 5 also '3^> '3^, same sense, 
ti Ch9 27 ; tpl. B^si every w. afresh ^ 73" 
Is 33 2 cf. La 3 s3 ; aim. = continually >// ioi 8 (cf. 
Je 2 1 12 ); v. Dnjjab f Jb 7 13 (||ttV}"ry mo- 
ment) ; also without prep, or art. in the morn- 
ing Ho 7 6 cf. ^ 5 4 - 4 ^ 55 18 , d. supr., & sub 2. g. 
fig. of bright joy after night of distress (poet.) 
Jb ii 17 ; cf. ^ 3 o 6 4 6 6 ('3 nfcpb) 49 15 59 17 9 o 14 
I 43 8 . h. in phrases, '33 btyfi (D3tf! etc.) 
Ae rose earfy m 2/te morning tGn I9 27 2O 8 2i 14 
22 3 2 6 31 28 18 32 1 Ex8 16 9 13 24 4 34 4 Nu I4 40 
Jos 3 1 6 12 7 16 8 10 (all JE) Ju 6 s8 i9 5 - 8 i S i" 5* 
cf. i5 12 , 17 20 2 9 10 - 10 cf. v 11 , 2 K 3 M i 9 35 =Is 37 s6 , 
2 Ch 20 20 Jb i 5 Pr 27 14 Is 5"; (iBIpl etc.) Dp N 1 
'33 fGn 24" Nu 22 13 - 21 (all JE) Ju i 9 w 2 o 19 
2 S 24" i K 3"; X 3H rnbfK morning watch 
tEx i4 24 i S 1 1 11 . 2. morrow, next day (cf. 
Germ. Morgen, morgen) without art. Ex 1 6 19 - 20 
Lv 7 15 22 30 (opp. wnn Din) Nu i6 5 ( |pno v 7 - 16 ) 
cf. Ex i2 10 - 10 Nu 9 12 ; with art. Ex iC 2324 29^; 
' Ex 34 25 Nu22 41 Z P3 3 ; '33 iS 9 19 (opp. tf'n 
to-day) cf. 2O 35 ; to-morrow morning '3H Ju 6 31 
(Stu); '33 Ex7 15 Jos7 14 Est 5 14 ; definitely 



rnnftO 7 33 i S 5 4 ; 'Sno 2 S 2 s7 ; adverb, use in 

this sense (without prep, or art.) Ex i6 7 Nu i6 5 

t [rpp2] n.f. verbal, a seeking, njp nii933 

YViy Ez 34" like a shepherds seeking his flock. 

trPpS, n.f. punishment after examination 
(inquisition) Lv I9 20 ; (scourging 93 AY after 
Jewish trad. Kerith 11 * Sifra Saad. AE Ki 
cf. Malbim 8 "* Jastrow Dict - 168 .) 

j vb. seek (Ph. fc'p3) Pi. Pf. 



Ho 2 9 ; Vnyga Ct 3 1 - 3 cf. 5 6 ; Wja Ezr 2 62 + 1 2 t.; 
B f. ^tPpa Is 65* + 2 t.; Impf. fc>i?3^ Jos 22 s3 + 
37 1.; "Pi^Pr i5 14 +2t.; n^p3K^i 2 2 9 +3 1.; 
sf.in^p^ i'S23 14 +7t.; 1^p3^ i'Si6 16 +23t.; 
Imv. Pj?3 i S 9 3 + 3 1.; ^ip3 i S 28 7 -f 8 1.; 
Inf. tfeb i S io 2 + 2 9 t.; P<. l?j53D Gn 37 18 

tofindl a. abs. Ju 6 M 2 K 2 17 Je 5 1 Ez 34 6 EC 3* 
8 17 (yet v. Ew). b. ace. Gn 37 15 - 16 Jos 2 s2 (J) 
Ju4 22 i4 4 i S 9 3 io 2 - 14 - 2l i6 16 i S 2 3 14 - 25 2 4 3 2 6 2 
27 M +26 20 obj. a flea, but rd. ^S3 Th We 
KirkpKloDr; 28 17 3 - 20 iKi 3 2 40 i"8 10 2K 2 16 6 19 
i Ch 4 39 2 Ch 22 9 Ezr 2 62 ( = Ne 7 64 ) Ne I2 27 
3 7 25 - 36 ii 9 176 Pr2 4 2i 6 2 3 35 7 28 Ct3 1 - 1 - 2 - 2 5 6 6 1 Is 4 i 12 - 17 
Je 2 24 - 3 La i 11 Ez ^ 22 34 4 - 16 Ho 2 9 Na 3 n 
Zc 1 1 16 Mai 2 15 . c. with b Jb io 6 . d. ace. rei 
b pers. Ju iS 1 i S 13" 28 7 i K i 2 Ru 3' Est 2 8 
^ 1 2 2 9 Is 40 20 La i 19 Na 3 7 . 2 . seek to secure : 

a. ace. the priesthood Nu i6 10 (P); David for 
king 2 S3 17 ; in battle 2 8 5 17 (=i Ch i 4 8 ); 
^ 2 7 4 Je 45 s (cf. v 6 ) ; C*SJ 5^p3 seek to take one's 
life Ex 4 19 (J) i S 20 1 22 s3 - 23 2 3 15 25 29 2 S 4 8 16 11 
i K 1 9 10 - 14 ^ 35 4 3 8 13 40 15 54 6 6 3 10 7o 3 86 14 Pr 2 9 10 
Je4 30 i i 21 19 7 ' 9 2i 7 22 25 3 4 20 - 21 3 8 16 44 30 - 30 46 26 49 37 . 

b. aim at, practise : nyn I^p3 seek hurt of Nu 5S 28 



^ 4 3 cf. Pr 17", 13^ Pr if 9 , flT\ Pr 1 1 27 , 
Ne 2 10 , WTOK Je 5 1 , plV, may Zp 2 3 - 3 

noDn Pr 1 4 6 EC 7 s5 , n^3 Dn 8 15 , nyn Pr i s 14 1 8 15 , 
mw Mai 2 7 , rariK Pr 17", nwn iS 1 (^ of dir. 
obj.), niJ35yn EC 7 s9 . c. //. Ex 4 24 (J) Je 26". 
d. b & Jn/. Gn 43 30 Ex 2 15 io" (JE) Dt 13" 

1 S M 4 i9 2 ' 10 2 3 10 2 S 20 19 2i 3 i K ii 22 - 40 Est 
2 3 6 6 2 >jr 37" EC i2 10 Zc 6 7 12'. 3. seek 
the face a. o/r^ers i K io 24 (=2 Ch 9 23 ) Pr 
29 s6 . b. o/ ^oc? (from resorting to sacred 
places) Ho 5 15 i Ch 16" (=+ ios 4 ) 2 Ch 7 14 

2 S 2 1 1 ^ 24 6 27 8 - 8 ; without V.? c. H1.T Dt 4 M 
Zp i 6 2 3 Ho 3 5 5 6 Ex 33 7 (J) i Ch 1 6 10 (=^ 105*) 
2Chn 16 20 4 Is5i 1 Pr 2 8 5 Zc8 21 - 22 Je5o 4 ; DM^K 
2 S i2 16 , cf. Ez S 22 Is 45 19 65 1 2 Ch is 4 - 16 Ho 7 10 
Je 2 9 13 Mai 3 1 f 4 17 7 6 6 9 7 Dn 9 3 ; ^ -121 



ntrpi 

Am 8 !8 ; "jet? + S$ 17 . d. sq. Inf. c. |>, of resort 
to wizards, but obj. not expr. Lv 19** (H). 
4. desire, demand: a. ace. i Ch2i s . b. ace. 
rei JO per?. Ez 7* Dn i*. S. a. require, exact, 
ace. rei "l?p pers. Is i 1 *; JO pers. Ne 5 13 , ace. 
rei v 18 . b. exact equivalent or penalty for, ace. 
rei, TO pers. Gn 31* 43' (JE) i S 20" 2 S 4 n 

; 18JO 33*, cf. Bhl; no obj. expr. Jos 22 n (P). 
6. (late) ask, request, ace. rei Est2 1 *; ?V rei 

j'; ^reifO pers. Est 7 7 Ezr8; byrei^O 
pers. Est 4 s ; ace. rei fD pers. Dn i 8 (obj. cl. 
104"; ft? pers. 2 Ch 2O 4 . Fu. 
;i Est 2"; ^fM Ez 26" 

t [rKTjPS] n.m. request, entreaty, 
Est s 7 - 8 7 s ; qnrjaa; Est 5' 9'*; ^0 

+i. "^2. n.m. son (Aram. "Q, Syr. ta) only 
in late Heb. of Pr 31" (both cstr.), v 1 sf. na ; 
Q pro ^ 2 ' 3 *w tlie son, @ Modern Vrss 
Ges De Pe et al. ; receive instruction $ ; &pda<r6t 
; apprehendite disciplinam 03 Ew; 
purely, do sincere homage Aq Sym Jer 
Br" 1 "; emend. Lag (note) ViDto V>#? put on 
his bonds (cf. v) so Kmp Che OP8S1 . 

ii. Ha corn, ni. "^2. pure, *\S, i. n. "^2 v. TO. 

tl. ^ T r w v ^' 8na P e > create (cf. Ar. ^, 
form, fashion by cutting, shape out, pare a reed 
for writing, a stick for an arrow, but alsol^J, 
create; Ph. K"\an CIS ' S47 incisor, a trade in- 
wiving cutting; As. baru, make, create, COT 
-& Hpt RAT 6 *" 1 but dub.; Sab. m found, 
build, DHM" 011 * 4 " synon. naa; Ba 2 ^" 88 - 88 , 
comp. As. 6an<2, create, beget, with change of 
liquid; Arnm. in?, j^, create) Qal P/. Gn 
i 1 -!- 19 t.; 7m;/. Kja? Gn i* Nu i6 w ; 7n/. 
N-2 Qns 1 ; Imv. K 1 }? ^51"; ^- ^ 3 I 4* 
+ lot.; 8 f. ^ina Is 43'; T*nu EC I2 1 ; day*, 
fashion, create, always of divine activity, with ace. 
rei, seldom except in P and Is 9 . 1. obj. heaven 
and earth Gn i 1 2*(P) Is 45*"; mankind Gn 
3 (P) 6 7 (J)Dt 4 M V'89 48 I45 lf ; the 
host of heaven Is 40*; heavens Is 42*; ends of 
the earth Is 40"; nmtli and south ^89"; wind 
Am 4 U ; the Dran Gn I 21 (P). 2. the individual 
man Mai a 10 (|| father) EC ia ! ; the smith and 
the waster Is 54 irw ; Israel as a nation Is 43'*; 
Jacob Is 4 3 1 ; the seed of Israel Is 4 3 7 . 3. new 
conditions and circumstances: righteousness 
and salvation Is 45*; darkness and evil Is 45 7 ; 
fruit of the lips Is 57"; a new thing H^hn ( ft 
woman encompassing a man) Je 31"; " 
(swallowing up the Korahites) Nu i6"(J); 
cloud and flame over Zion Is 4*. 4. of trans- 



135 



formations : a clean heart ^ 5i ls ; new 

heaven and earth Is 65 17 (in place of old) ; 
transformation of nature 1341"; with double 
ace. n7*a DPCVP jou transform Jerusalem into 
rejoicing Is 6s 18 . Wiph. Pf. 2 fs. ntnaa Ez 
2i; 3 pi. Voa? Ex 34 10 + 2 t.; Impf. pina: 
Vr I04 30 ; Inf. sfl^inan Ez28 w ; 1|inan Ez 2 8 15 ; 
Dinan Gn 2< 5 ; Pt. *OV + i02-,Pass. 1. be 
created: heaven and earth Gn 2* (P); creatures 
V^io^ 30 ; mankind Gn 5 s (P); heavens ^148*. 
2. with reference to birth: ntO23 ">efc D^pea 
in the place where thou wast created (i.e. native 
land) Ez 21"; ^-un DV day when thou wast 
created (king of Tyre) Ez 2* (cf. frn^ DWI 
+ 2 7 ); *C\1) Dy + i02 19 (|| 1^ D + 22*). 3. 
of something new, astonishing : miracles Ex 
34 10 (J); new things, nienn Is48 6 . Pi. Pf. 
rna Jos 17*; ^nina Jos 17"; Inf. abs. ina 

Ez 2I 24 - 34 23 47 ; 1. cut down; a forest Jos 

i7 1M8 (J); Q^-)na|nniKK^Ez2 3 <7 . 2. cut 
out: 1J hand, as an index Ez 2I**- 34 . 



n.f. a creation, thing created, 
as preternatural, unparalleled; ace. cogn/3'D 
'" iny Nu I6 30 , ef. K^3 Qal 3, Niph. 3. 

t n^^l n.pr.m. ('* Ao/A created) a Ben- 
jamite i Ch 8 21 . 

fll. [N^S] vb. be fat (Ar. ^ be free 
of a thing, sound, healthy; v. CTD)* Kiph. 
7n/. D^p^^ i 82" to make yourselves Jot. 

tfcrna. adj. fat ^73 4 Ju 3 17 ; pi. D'Kna 
i K 5 3 ; C8tr.'*n?Dn i 15 ; f. nna Hbi 16 + 2 1.-|- 
E34 iT"|? ; Hi Ol mm npa, <nna; pi. 
ntena Gn 4 >+ 3 1.; nknaGnVi"; fat, cattle 
ipa Gn 4 !". (E) i K 6 ; sheep Ez 34*-" 
Zc u lfl ; food Hb i 16 ; 'a B*X ^ man Ju3 tf ; 
Dn i u ; D^ '3 </i> 6/y fat + 73*. 

. sub 



v. 



n-P*- 

sub 

v. sub TU. 
(cf. Ar. S^; 6 or 
a n.m. tot 1- hail (Ar. 
Jt^: also Sab. DTQ, < 
TJ3 Ex 9 W + 28 1; AafV, c. 
c. ^ jro 9"; also Ex o*"-*-* 
Muiufcr Ex 9***", II n* 

lightning 9"; all JE, Egypt, plague; cf. 



cold). 
Aram. "na. 



EX9 
io'- 1 ' 



78*'* 105"; another great hailstorm Jos 10" 
(E), where in 'JDJ; further, in theoph. ^ i8 tt 
(|| ^JO^ro^ a S aa w om. by error; del. however 



136 



rr-a 



n 



cf. De Che etc.; '3 nnN JI> 38", 
'31 PK ^148", '31 pp-V Hg2 17 ; in 

sim. Is 28' "W '3 D1J; fig. Is 28 17 30* ('3 |3) 

fig. of judgment of \ 

t-pS vb.denom. hail, -UJH rvjia T}3* 
consec. Is 32" it shall hail. 

t [1^3.] adj. spotted, marked (as if sprin- 
kled with hail? soKicf.Lag 8 * 89 ; Syr.)jt,i.e. 
grandinatus, grele, PS), mpl. of sheep & goats 
D'TJM D^jM tf'njjg Gn 3i 1(U3 ; horses Zc 6 s - 6 . 

t"T) l.n.pr.loc.TO Gn i6 14 nearKadesh. 
2. n.pr.m. Tja an Ephraimite i Ch 7*. 

tl. HH2 vb. eat (As. bard & deriv. Zim 
BPa)_Qai T jy 2 g Ia i7. / m ^ ni3K 2 S i 3 6 - 10 
ea 6read (D3p~r3 i S 1 7 8 scribal error for lira 
V& i K i8' Dr* 1 " 107 ). Pi. Jn/. nVaji La 4 10 
/or devouring. Hiph. 7m;;/. 'Fa*? 2 S 1 3 5 ; 7w/ 
nf) 2 S 3 s5 cause to eat bread. 

rrnzi n.f. food 2 s i 3 5 - 7 - 10 ; EZ ^ v. "i?. 

t [rVn2] n.f . food; WOS ^ 69 s2 in (or as) 



II. n*1^ (cf- As. 6ar$, Kwd, whence forfrw, 
/er Zim BPMl82 , & Jreaty, covenant D1 K7 ). 

rYn2 ^ n.f. covenant (|| Aram. CTp, 5m- 
MW; constitutio)'! Gnp 13 + 199 1.; sf. W3 
Gn6 18 +sot.; ^1?Dt33 
oanna I 8 28 18 ; "nnna Ezi6 61 '; 

i St.; pac<, compact, covenant. I. between 
men. 1. treaty, alliance, league : Abraham and 
Amorites Gn 14"; Edom and its allies Ob 7 ; 
with Philistines Gn2i 27 - 32 (E) 26 28 (J); Jacob 
and Laban Gn 31** (3)', Joshua and Gibeonites 
Jos 9 -7--- 16 (J) ; Israel and Canaanites Ex23 32 
34 12 - 16 (JE) Dt 7 2 Ju 2 2 ; Ammonites and Jabesh 
i S ii l ; Solomon and Hiram i K 5"; Ahab 
and Benhadad i K 2O 34 ; Syria and Israel i K 
i5 19 =2Ch i6 3 ; Nebuchadnezzar and Zede- 
kiah Ezi7 m9 ; nations against Israel ^83 6 ; 
nations with EgyptEz 3O B ; Ephraim and Assyria 
Ho 1 2 s ; Judah and Israel Ez i6 61 ; Judah and 
Tyre Am i 9 ; Assyria and Judah Is 3 3 8 ; m3 T 1 ^ 
a prince in league (with him) Dn 1 1 22 (so He 
Ew ; Hi Meinh Bev ref. to h. p. Onias III, & 
translate prince ofcov't, cf. AV RV); fig., wilh 
death Is 28 1M8 ; with stones of the field Jb s 28 . 
2. constitution, ordinance, between monarch and 
subjects : David and Abner 2 S 3 12 - 13 - 21 ; David 
and the elders of Israel 2 S 5 3 = iChi i 3 ; Zede- 
kiah and his people Je 34 8 " 18 ; hostile prince 
and Israelites Dn 9 s7 . 3. agreement, pledge : 



Jehoiada and captains 2 K n 4 =2 CH23 1 ; 
with oneself Jb 31'; with Leviathan to be a 
servant Jb 4O 28 ; between man and man Ho io 4 
cf. JVO 5>V3 Ju 8 M 9 4 =m3 ^ Ju 9 46 . 4. al- 
liance of friendship between David and Jona- 
than i S i8 3 20 8 23 18 cf. + 55 21 . 5. alliance of 
marriage Pr 2 17 Mai 2 14 . In all cases JV13 ITO 
is the technical phrase for making covenant 
except Je 34 10 nn33 ^3; Dn 9 s7 b nn3 ^3 
Various preps, are used, most oft. ? Ex 23 32 

' 



II. between God and man. 1. alliance of 
friendship (J| "I^D) ^ 25". 2. covenant, as a 
divine constitution or ordinance with signs or 
pledges (vid. nte). a, with Noah Gn 9 9 " 17 (P) 
Is54 10 JC33 2025 ; a divine promise that there 
would be no other deluge, b. with Abraham, 
Isaac and Jacob Gn I5 18 (J) i? Ml Ex 2 24 6 4 - 5 
Lv 26^ (P) 2 K I3 23 i Ch i6 15 =^ io.5 8 - 10 , Ne 
9 8 Je 34 18 ; a promise to multiply their seed, 
give them the land of Canaan, and make them 
a blessing to the nations, c. with Israel at 
Sinai=Horeb, with a covenant sacrifice Ex 1 9* 
2 4 7 - 8 (E) sV ' 27 ' 28 ^) 3i 16 Lv 2 13 (P) 2 4 8 26 9 - 16 - 25 - 44 - 45 
(H) Dt 4 13 ; renewed in plains of Moab Dt 28 69 ; 
with blessings and curses Dt 29 20 ; frequently 
referred to in other books 2 Ch 34 32 ^ 25 10 
44 18 5o 5 - 16 74 20 78 10 - 37 io 3 18 io6 45 in 5 - 9 Is 56 4 - 6 
Je i 2 - 36 - 8 - 10 i 4 21 22 9 3 i a Ez I6 8 - 59 - 60 44 7 Dn 9 4 

1 1 28 - 30 - 32 Ho 6 7 8 l Zc 9 11 ii 10 ; a divine constitu- 
tion given to Israel with promises on condition 
of obedience and penalties for disobedience, in 
the form of tables of the covenant Dt p 9 - 11 - 16 , in- 
scribed with the ten words, placed in( /<| )n <l "3 fPR 
the ark of the covenant Nu lo^-f 40 t. (vid. 
P"IK; in i S 4 3 - 4 - 4 ' 5 om. n^3 after |ns We 
Dr); set forth in JVDH ^31 words of the cove- 
nant Ex 34 s8 (J) Dt 28 69 2 9 8 2 K 2 3 3 (=2 Ch 
34 31 ) Je ii 2 ' 8 ; written in m3n ">aD the book of 
the covenant Ex 2 4 7 (E, cf. 34^ J) 2 K 2 3 221 (cf. 

2 Ch 34 30 ). d. with Phinehas Nu 25 12 - 13 (P), 
a constitution, establishing an everlasting 
priesthood in his line; cf. D'3fl3n nn3 Ne i^ 9 
& ^n n s "i3 Mai 2 4 - 8 . e. with Joshua and 
Israel Jos 24 25 (E), an ordinance or constitu- 
tional agreement to serve Yahweh only. f. 
with David + So/- 29 - 34 - 39 1 32 12 Je 33 21 (cf. 287 = 

1 Ch 1 7) ; a divine promise to the seed of David 
of an everlasting kingdom, the relation of son- 
ship, and the superintendence of the temple 
(cf. ^2). g. Jehoiada and the people 2 K 1 1 l7 
= 2 Ch 23 3 , a constitutional agreement to be 
the people of Yahweh. h. HezeJdah and the 
people 2 Ch 29, a constitutional agreement to 
reform the worship, i. Josiah and the people 

2 K 23 3 , a constitutional agreement to obey the 
book of the covenant, j. Ezra and the 2>eople 



tfna 



137 



Ezr i o 3 , a constitutional agreement to put away 
foreign wives and observe the Law. k. t/ie 
propfietic covenant, a divine promise through a 
E cries of prophets to establish a new constitu- 
tion ncnn rV"Q Jeai* 1 , with new institutions 
and precepts Is 42* 49* 55' 59" 6i 8 Je 3i M - as 
32* 50* Ez i6- a 20 s7 34* 37* Ho 2*>. In Is * 
the Messianic servant is Dy JVU Is 42* 49*, 
cf. JVOn -]*bo Mai 3 1 . III. Phrases. 1. 
covenant making: ma n"O Gn 15" Ex 34 1(W 
(J) Jos 24* (E) Dt 5" 28" 29 1854 i K 5* 2 K 
n I7 i"2 2 Ch2i 7 2 M6 2 9 10 34 30 Ezr io s 



Ne9 8 ^5o*8 9 4 Is 55' 6i 8 Je n 10 

34 1 * Ez 34* 37" Hos 2"; nna D'pn establish 

a covenant Gn 6 18 9 91U7 if-"* 1 Ex6 4 (P) Ez 

i6 ao - c , but confirm covenant Lv 26* (?;H) 

Dt8 18 ; nnafro Gn i7Nu25 12 (P); 

2 S 23' (poet.); m33 13y Dt 29"; 

2 Ch 15" Ez i6 8 ; ma TO ^ IIl9 5 
D i>y + so 16 . (Cf. further on these Dr JPb ' LM82 - 
)ff ) 2. coiman* keeping : on the part 
of man m3 "DB> i K 1 1 11 Ne i 6 9 s5 ^ 78 10 103" 
132" Dn 9 4 , nna -\M Dt 33 9 ^25 10 , D'ptno 
rrm Is 56 46 ; on the part of God JVQ "OT 
Gn 9 - 16 Ex 2* 6 s (all P), Lv 2 6 4542 - 42 (H; on sf. 
cf. Di Ges 1 * 1Bb ) v tt (H) * 105" io6 45 in* 
i Ch i6 15 Ez I6 60 . Thus we have IUDKJ 
* 8 9 ; Dhy nna Gn 9 16 i;"*-* Ex 3 i 16 Lv 
24" Nu i8 19 25" (P) 2 S 23' (poet.) i Ch i6 17 



37"; 



Bt 7 f ' i K 8 (=2 Ch 6 14 ) Ne i 9" Dn 9 4 ; 



Is 24' 55 s 6i 8 Je 3 2 40 5o 6 Ez i6 w 
Lv 2 1S 2Ch 13' 2i 7 (a cov't. 
with sacrificial meal and salt; on cov't. with 
salt in Arabia cf. We 8ktaen UU24 ) ; m 
Nu 25 18 (P) Is 54 10 Ez 34 37*; nonm 



irrp nna Dn n 18 - 30 ; man n^oo Ez 20 s7 . 3. 

covenant violation: m3 ^3y Dt 17* Jos 7 1U * 
2 3 I< (D) Ju 2 2 K 18" Ho6 7 8>; nna ->sn Gn 
17" Lv 26 IM4 (H) Dt 3 i 1MO (J) Ju 2 1 Is 24" Je 
ii 10 14" 31" 33*-*' Ez i6 M I7 18 - 19 44 7 Zc u 10 ; 

nna ary i K ip 10 -" Je 22' Dn n 80 ; ma DNO 
2 K 1 7"; nnn IN: f 89"; nna ^n ^ 89 14 Mai 

2 l 



^2, 



v. 



, 



"; n^-a na^ Dt 4 s " 1 Je 50'. 

v. sub Bha. 

I. ma. 
v. sub -a. 

cf. Aram. P3 6or, pierct, < 



n.pr.f. (I) descend, of Ad., r ( 
- foramen, Thes, or Vjy woman whose 
beauties are ajtparent) i Ch 7" Kt (Qr HTJ3). 

t l ?r>5n.m. Dtl *-lpon(c.5> affcrm.; tr.piero 



NH tW., Aram. tW., i>r}B, Jj^, Ph. i>H3, 
As. parzillu COT 010 ", (Ar. Jj /6<fer is loan- 
word)) alw. abs. 7 3 Gn 4*+ 74 1. (^3 Gn 4 M 
etc.); 1. tnm, lit.: a. iron-ore, stone con- 
taining iron, Dt 8* Jb 28*; b. as raw material 
(to be worked) Gn 4 i Ch 2 2 M4 - W 29"^ 2 Ch 
2 e. 24 j s 44 . c ^ M artic i e commerce 

Ez 27 18 - 1 '; d. as material of furniture, utensils, 
implements, etc., '3 bnjf Dt 3", ^ SST Jos 1 7 I<U * 
Ju i 19 4 3 *, X 3 \^3 Jot 6^ cf. i K 6 7 Nu 35" 

'a-Dj; Jb 19* & fig. Jei7 l , 'sn ^rjn 2 S 12"= 

1 Ch 20', <an niipp 2 BI^'MOH^ tTwrfr. o/ 
tron, vid. Am i', O ^33 >/, i 49 (|| 

'a PSO Jb 20 84 , '3 S 3-](5 I K 2 2 " = 2 Ch 1 8 10 , ' 

& '3 nanp Ez 4 3 ; '3 ^rn-)a, i.e. of Babylon, ag. 
Cyrus Is 45 s ; cf. i S I7 7 & Is 6o 17 - 17 (fig.) 
2. tool of iron Dt 27* Jos 8 31 Pr 27 17 - 17 EC io 10 Is 
lo 84 (metaph.); head of an axe Dt 19' 2 K6 M ; 
so weapon 2 S 23 7 Jb 41"; cf. also Nu 31" Jos 

2 2 8 where iron as spoil of war. 3. trow in 
fig. of unwatered earth Dt 28; of Egyptian 
bondage, '2H WDt 4* i K 8" Je n 4 ; of op- 
pression '3 ^Dt 2 S 48 Je 2 8 14 cf.v u ; of strength 
Je i 5 '*- 13 ; cf. T&JF? 1 Dt 33 * & Mi4 13 

of prophet, firm through Yahweh's might, 
7 3 Je i 18 ; of distress, 7 3 ^nna ^ 107" cf. v 10 of 
judgments of \ & 105"; 7 3 ba^ ^ 2 9 ; of evil- 
doers, Je 6 M Ez 22 18>JO ; simile of scorching sky 
Lv 26 19 ; X 3 7^t5p of bones of hippopotamus 
Jb 4 o 18 ; '3 n^a of obstinate neck of Isr. Is 48 4 . 

t "* vpS, n.pr.m. (man of iron) l.aGilead- 
ite 2 817 s7 IP"**-* iK 2 7 ; 4na 2819"; Ezr 

2 fll = Ne 7" H^ban ^pa n^ao r?^ -VB^ ^a 73 

DD^~7y K").^., where 2nd Barzillni= above, & 
former is 2. apriest Ezr2 6I =Ne 7", who adopted 
name ^ 3 - 3. 2 S 2 1 8 a Meholathite. 



vb. go through, flee (cf. Germ. 
durchgehen) (Ar. Lj> go away, withdraw, 

-Qal Pf. rna On 3 'i+ 9 1., vna Jb 9 
Is 22*; Impf. rry Jb 20*, rna? Jb 27" Ne 6", 
rnan Gn 31"+ 13 1. ; 1 1. rrrm Gn i6, rnaK 
f '39 7 , vn?? Je 5 2 7 , vr)3*i 2 s 4'+ 4 1. nrnaj 
2 S 15"; 7mr. ms Gn 2 7" +3 t, VTO I 8 48"; 
Inf. abs. Crt-Q Jb 27; crtr. m3 i S 23* + 
rrt-UJoni"; sf.^r --?0n 3 i^rn3 

Gn 35 7 -f 2 t.; 1. go or pat* through, of bar, 

pha^ --roc byn EX 36 (P). 2. > 

*(E)Exi4(J) J9 91 iSi 9 >81 22 17 
a 8 13* " (del Dr cf. We) 15" Is 22' Je 4 s9 
26 SI 39* 52 7 Ne 6" ; fig. of days fleeing awny 



rma 



138 



Jb 9**; of man, like a shadow Jb 1 4* ; c. ft? flee 
from a place i 820* 2 S I 9 10 ( + 'SP? pers.) Is 48 20 , 
a weapon Jb 2O M ; a person, c. FIND i K ii 23 , 
usually c. '?BD Gu i6 6JJ 31* 35' 7 Ex 2 U (all 
JE) Ju ii 3 ' 2 821" i K2 7 i2 2 = 2 Ch io 8 
+ 3 1 57 1 (titles) I 39 7 Jon i 10 ; * TO fig. Jb 
" ,/?e to, c. ace. place i S 27* i K 1 1 40 Ho 
c. place & p Ne i3 10 ; c. place & n_ loc. 
4* 284'; 'c. place & ^ Nu2 4 n Am7 w ; 
& pers. i S2 3 6 Gn27 4 (J) i K2 39 iK n 40 ; 
& pers. i S 22 20 ; /, sq. inf. i K 1 1 17 Dn 
come quickly Ct 8 14 . 

Ch 8 18 ; 7m;>/ hna: p r 



27 
12" 
Jon 
c. " 



io 7 . 



3. flee= 



Hiph. Pf. vrian 



i 9 = 6 ; sf. 

i Ch I2 15 ; P*. rnaC) Ex 26*; 1. pass through, 
lit. Ex 26 M (P) cf. Qal. 2. caw* to/ee, put to 
flight, animal Jb 4I 30 , men I Ch 8 13 I2 16 ; drive 
away Pr 19* Ne 13* (sq. ^V?). 

1 1. [rrna] adj . fleeing (= * rria) : rnn tfn a 

Jb 26 13 of eclipse-dragon, rnil fc>ro fJTlS Is 27 1 
(prob. fig. of Assyrians) ; as subst. B^nna Is 
43 14 as fugitives (for other views cf. Comm.) ; 

so prob. also Is i 5* n wo, v. rna. 

tn. rPTSl n.pr.m. son of Shemaiah i Ch;} 22 . 

' n*n3, n.m. bar (cf. As. buruhu, spear- 
shaft, spear, COT G10M ) rna Dt 3 6 + 1 1 1. (cstr. 
Ami 5 etc.); tan? Ex35 11 ' 39 38 Kt (Qr both 
vrr needless) ; pl/Dnna Ex 26 26 +8 t., 
2Chi 4 , 'rna Ex 3 6 31 '+ 3 t, 
vrna Ex 4 o 18 + 7 1 (+ Qr Ex 35 n 39 ), n^nna 
Je 5 1 30 La2 9 , n^rna J n2 7 , nnna I 8 i 5 5 but cf. 

infr.; 1. a. 6ar, of wood, joining boards of 
tabern. Ex ae 26 - 27 - 27 - 23 - 29 - 29 35" gfinjuiauwi 4Q i8 
Nu 3 s6 4 31 (all P). b. bar(s) of city-gates Dt 3* 
Ju 1 6 s i S 23 7 2 Ch 8 5 1 4 6 ; tW. of gates of Jeru- 



salem La 2 9 also 



Ne 33 



cf . 



147"; cf. Am i 5 Na 3 13 Je 49" Ez 38" Je 5I 30 ; 
bars of city-gates, ntfrtt r 3 i K 4", ^P3 '3 Is 
45 2 (of Babylon, broken bef. Cyrus) ; nnv}? J B 
1 5 s rd. prob. c. 5 Di al. 7 ">2 v . HH3 ; yet cf! Che's 
crit. n. 2. fig. br\2 '1 of distress, etc. -f 107"; 
of fortress, ftolK ; i in simile Pr i8 19 ; fig. '3 of 
earth (pictured as house out of which Jonah 
is shut) Jon 2 7 . (Older usage sg. of bar of door 
or gate, i.e. the great bar across the gate ; so 
Dt 3 5 Ju i6 3 Am i 5 i S 23 7 i K 4" Je 4 9 31 
Pr i8 9 Jb 3 8 10 2 Ch 8 s Ez 3 8 n Later pi. Is 45" 
La 2 9 2Chi 4 6 Ne 3 3 - 6 - 13 - 14 - 15 ^M7 13 , but also 
Ka 3 ".) 

t [rni] n.m. (flight) fugitive Ez 17" 



Kt coll., vmao Qr; Co rds. Qr, but del". 
as gloss; $ @ Ew Sm rd. l^nrip. 

? 2 S 2 3 31 = nsnrja i Ch n 33 , rd. prob. 

.'sub^nn&cf. Dr. 
n.pr.m. v. sub "sn p. 92. 
Jb37"v. ^subnn. 
], n^ia v. na sub ii. N^a. 

2 S 2O 14 obscure, many after CS rd. 
Klo prefers Dnaan after & so Dr. 
a v. sub u. ma; v. also ^ 3, fe 4. 

v. sub 



esp 
Qa 

Pi. 



vb - ** eel > tlesB (NH trf.; Ar. 
Eth. Q^h: Aram. TO, ^ (praise), Palm. 
in aoW> 1D T" 1 ^ Vog r lm - 74ff - cf - w - m )- 
. ^ 2 Ch 6 13 ; n3-Q3 ^ 95 fi ; !)nil ( v . 
PL pass. !pT3 Gn 9 s6 + 7o t,; 1. kneel 
down (so Ar. Syr. Eth.) : 1"3^-^ TO! ^ he 
kneeled upon his knees 2 Ch 6 13 ; 
Ze^ ws ^neeZ ft^/ora Yahtueh ^ 95 6 . 2. 
(only pt. pass.), a. o/ ^ocZ: * ^">2 blessed be (or 
w) ^ Ex i8 10 (E) Gn 9 26 24 27 (J) Ru 4 14 i S 
2^ 2 S iS 28 i K i 48 5 21 8 15 - 56 io 9 i Ch 1 6 s6 



H 9 12 i24 6 i35 21 144 1 Zc n 5 ; 



2 9 10 2 Ch 2 11 6 4 9 8 Ezr 7 

8s) 53 io6 

^ 66 20 68 s6 ; 

ginal nw); 

2 S 22 47 (= 

HUD ^ 72 19 . 



28 6 3I 22 4i 14 72* 



^ 68 20 (prob. for an ori- 
K 'a Gni 4 20 (E); ^)W '1 
i8 47 ); /( nua x a Ez 3 12 ; ZV '2 
b. o/ wen: Gn 27^ (J) Nu 22 13 



(E) Dt 7 14 2 8 3 - 6 33 20 - 24 i S 25 a3 2 6 25 Ju i7 2 i K 
2 45 + n8 26 Is i 9 25 Je i? 7 2o 14 ; ^na la^aq 

blessed be the one blessing thee Gn 27 M Nu 

2 4 9 (E); rnrri> 'a Ru 2 19 - 20 3 10 1 S i 5 13 2 3 21 2 S 

2 5 ^ H5 15 ; p^V 5>*6 ^ Gn i 4 19 ; /<( ipia Gn 2 4 31 
2 6 M (J); /(| OT3 Is 65 s3 . c. things:'^* ^T3 
1^3 Wessecf 6e the fruit of thy womb Dt 28 4 cf. 
Dt 28 5 i S 2S 33 Pr 5 18 . Niph. Pf. ttlM Gn 12" 

Pi. 233 P/. 



2o 26 ; tt^ai Jbi 5 ; sf. to^a, ^313 etc., 
5 t.; ^a Dt 2 7 + 9 t.; fmpf. Tl??, TO!1 etc., 
Gn 2 8 3 +52t.; nannK Gn i2 3 + 2 t.; pi. 
Gn 24 co + ii t.; sf.^a^Gn 27 10 + 21 1.; 
Gn 4 9 25 + 2 t.; WJ^JJ Gn i4 19 + 16 t. ; 
Gn48 20 +6t.; iK 7 *n 19 - 31 



4- 2 9 1; 7n/ cstr. a Gn22 17 -f 24 t. ; Inf. abs. 
Jos 2 4 10 (Ki, cf. Ko Lm , Ew s240b - 2 01 Sta); 
27 14 + 4t.; 1.67m &W, adore with 



139 



bended knees: ace. '' -pa Gn 24*^) Dt 8 10 Ju 



5" iCh2 9 1020 2 Ch203i 8 



145" 



26" 3 4 3 



'* fix ^C'Si V' IO3 1 "*' 21 IO4 1JB ; DP "p^ 6^w* 2/<e 
name o/ Yahweh Ne 9* V' 96* ioo 4 I45 121 ; *pa 
DMbtt Jos 22* V 66 " 685? (doubtless for an 
original m,T), with b i Ch 29*; JJK T 1 .?? Is 66 s 
(of idolatrous worship). 2. 6-W blesses a. 
mn: abs. Nu 23" (E) ^ IO9 28 ; with ace. Gn 
32 s7 * 48" Ex 20 s4 Nu 24' Jos 2 4 10 (E) Gn 1 2= 3 
22 17 24'* 26" 30 27 - 30 39* 49* Jos 17" (J) Gn 
i*"^ 1 i 7 " 25" 2 6 3 * 28 s 35* 48' Nu 6 14 - 27 
(P) Dt i 11 2 7 7 13 12 7 I4 34 - 39 i 5 *in. i6 l(u * 23" 
24" " 26" 28 8 3 o 16 Ju i3 24 2 S 6 1US 7 i Ch 4 10 
1 3 M 1 7 s7 26* 2 Ch 3 i 10 Ne 8 6 Ru 2 4 Jb 4 2 13 ^ 5" 
28' 29" 4 5 3 67 s - 7 - 8 io7 88 ii5 12 - w i28 & 134* 147" 
Pr3 8S Isi9 2 5i 2 6i 9 Je3i 23 Hg2 19 . b. things: 
sabbath Gn 2 s Ex 20" (P); field Gn 27* (E); 
bread Ex 23" (E); work Dt 28" Jb i 10 cf. Dt 
33 n ^ ^5 n I32 15 . 3. men bless men: priests 
& kin^s '< Q^3 Dt io 8 2 I s 2 S 6 18 i Ch i6 3 23" 
^ri29 8 ; Melchizedek Abraham Gin 4 19 ; MosesDt 
33 1 Ex 12" 39^; Joshua Jos 14" 22 67 ; priests 



Solomon iKS 14 -" ( = 2Ch6 3 ); David 286= 
(=iChi6 43 )i 9 40 ; Eli iS2 20 ;BalaamNu22 6 
23 11 -"- 2 * 24'; fathers, esp. on death-bed Gn 27 4 
+ 12 t. Gn 27 (all JE) 28 IJ (P) 32 l (E) 48' 
(P) 48 IMO 49 s8 (J) 2 S I3 25 ; in consecrating a 
sacrifice i S 9 lf . 4. salute, greet, with an 
invocation of blessing (stronger than Dlbt?): 
*p I0M the* witt Israel bless Gn 



48" (E). a. in meeting Gn 47* (P) 2 K 4" io 1& 
I S I3 10 . b. in dajMrting Gn 24" (J) 47 10 (P) 
i K 8". c. by messengers i S 25" 2 S 8 10 i Ch 
18'*. d. m gratitude Jbsi 20 Prao" Ne n*. 
. morning salutation Pr 27". f. congratula- 
tions for prosperity Gn I2*(J) 27" Nu 24* (E) 



i K i 47 ^-49" 62*. g. in homage 28 14" ^ 
72". h. in friendliness 2 821*. S. bless, 
with the antithetical meaning curse (Thes) 
from the greeting in departing, saying adieu 
to, taking leave of; but rather a blessing over- 
done and so really a curse as in vulgar English 
as well as in the Shemitic cognates: i K 2i 10 - 13 



+ io 3 . Pn. Impf. T 
J U 5 4 I> r 20 ; Pi. 

t 33"; 



287" 
Nu 22* 



Jb i 111 2" 
3 t.; 

pats. o fc 6/>Mfrf, adored: '* DB^ Jb i fl 

2. prospered by God: a. persons 2 S 7 s * i Ch 
, 7 

33 

Nu 2 2*. 4. t'n gratitude Pr 2 a* Ju 5*. Hiph . 

*S>pjn ipas onrf A wacfo his camels kneel Gn 

24" (J). Hithp.^znnDt29-h3t.; Impf. 

Is 6 S 



,, 2 I2 g4 IV20 SI . b. things Dt 
3. hare prosperity invoked, by Balaam 



n:ra 

oneself, congratulate oneself inabs in his heart 
Dt 29 18 ; 1JHT3 with or by (cf. a in. 2. d) thy 
seed (invoke for oneself the blessing of the seed 
of Abraham) Gn 22" 26* (J); by the Messianic 
king + 72 17 ; p *nb3 Is 65"; by '* Je 4*. 

tlp n.f. ' knee (As. birku COT ">-; 
Eth. -OCh: Aram. ^3, ^o^a) Is 45**; du. 



47 <; 



: D'3"J3 tTD water reachingto the knees Ez 

^a by ^r^lDn io 10 ; b jn pnsra n32: 

Dt 28*; tfa-U by jna kneel on knees in 
worship i K 8 M Ezr 9 cf. Is 4 5 n i K 1 9 18 2 Ch 6", 
in entreaty 2 K i u , to drink of a fountain Ju 7"; 
V3-Q pa WD DJT ;w Aw/ac between his knees 
in prayer i K i8 42 ; D^a"ia by upon the knees, Gn 
30 3 (E ; on X 3 by "ibn v . plogsD-w-bA.!. !.., 
Sta ZAW "* 14S tt ) 50 (E) Jb 3" Ju 1 6 19 2 K 4 Is 
66 12 ; D^aia Dyo N^in Gn 48"(E) ; knees as seat 
of strength, weak from terror Jb 4* Is 35* Ez 7" 
2 1 18 Na 2"; or fasting ^ 109**. 

fi-TC'ia n.f.bleasin(Ar.i^;; Eth.dtfrh 
Aram. Kf|3, )^>too ; NH as Heb.) 'a Gn 
1 2 2 + 39 t.; cstr. n?ia Gn 28 4 + 9 t. ; sf. 
Gn 49 W + 7 t. ; pi. fltoja 

nta-ja, nb-ia Gn 49 tt +5 t. ; sf. 

Mai 2 2 ; 1. blessing: a. of parent Gn 27 1 ** 41 
49 s8 (JE), of Moses Dt 33'. b. of God Ex 
32* (E) Lv 25* (P) Dt ii"- 23 (-Ne 



13') 28" 3 o U9 Jos 8 M (D) 2 S 7 s9 ^ 3 



Is 44 s 



34* 44 80 



Jo 2 14 Mai 3 l ; 



Gn 39 5 (J) Dt I2 is i6 17 33 * 

* 



129" P* io 3 ; 

nD ns-a ^ 24; on-i3K na-Q Gu 28* (P), 

the blessing given to Abraham. o. of the 
people, in recognition of good men ^ IO9 17 
Pr io' ii 26 24 s4 28*. d. o/ a poor man, in 
recognition of benefits Jb 29". 2. stwrce 
of blessing : Abraham Gn 1 2 s (J) ; Israel Is 1 9* 
Ez34* Zc8 13 ; seed of the righteous ^37*; 
the king ^21"; memory of the righteous Pr 
i o 7 ; new wine Is 65*. 3. blessing, prosperity : 
Dne naiaa by the prosperity of th* vpright 
(the city is exalted) Prn u ; TOJT ni3^3 33 
JTno yea t the early rain covereth with blessings 
+ 84' cf. Gn 49*-*; D3*ni3"3 HK TIVW and 
I will curse your prosperity Hal 2 s . 4. bless- 
ing, praise of God Ne 9*. 5. a gift, present 



6 u. nyja cJcj a liberal person Pr 1 1 (cf. Syr. 
l^ok. 1 1 1. Mirf:). 6. treaty of peace 2 K 
1 8" = Is 36". 

t ii. ""9"^ *' n -P r - loc - valley in wilderness 
by Tekoa 2 Ch 20**; mod. Bercikdt cf. Be & 
rcff. 3 . n.pr.m. one of David's band i Ch 1 2'. 



140 



Ttl 



n.pr.m. (blessed) 1. friend and 
amanuensis of Jeremiah Je 32 12 - 1 - 16 36 4 * 32 43 3 - 6 
45 1 - 8 . 2. a priest, son of Zabbai (Zaccai) Ne 
3 20 io 7 . 3. son of Colhozeh, of the tribe of 
Judah Ne i I s . 

trOU n.f. pool, pond (naian SP; Ar. 

* T : 

i5^!> ; Sab. rD"O Sab. Denkm. 73 ; Aram. Wiana) 
'a 2 S 2 13 - 13 4 12 2 K i8 17 (=Is 3 6 2 ) 20* Ne 3" 
Is 7 s 22 M1 ; cstr. nrna 2 S 2 13 i K 22 Ne 
2 14 3" Na 2'; pl. nte^S EC 2 6 Ct 7*. 

N^lSl n.pr.m. (Jft <fo^ bless, cf. Ph. 
I, Palm. *]13^3 Vog n7 ,Bab. JBariki-iliOpp 
L ) father of ElihuJb32 2 - 6 . 

rm^ n.pr.m. (= VW3? s. Yah blesseth 

T : v T : f \ * * I 

Ges t87 ' 3 ) father of a Zechariah in Isaiah's time 
Is 8 2 ; usually in abbreviated form as foil.: 
Tina, 1. son of Zerubbabel i Ch 3 20 . 2. 
a Levite guard of the ark iCh9 16 is 23 . 3. 
father of Meshullam, one of Nehemiah's chiefs 
Ne 3 4 - 30 6 18 . 4. father of the prophet Zechariah 
Zc i^l.Tina v 7 ; VPrna also 5. father of Asaph 
j Ch 6 s4 is 17 '. 6. Ephraimite chief 2 Ch 28 12 . 

n /?" ^T?!? v ' ^'^?: 8U P ra - 
QTH (cf. Ar. "LS twist a rope of two strands). 
TD''ph2L n.[m.] variegated cloth (Ar. 
*->J>. rope, (or fabric) of two strands or colours; 

cf. A s. birmu, a kind of clothing COT G10M , burmu, 
iris, Zim BP82 ; on burumu cf. Jen Ko8mol - 6ff ) na 



cf. 



n.pr.m. king of Sodom Gn i4 2 (\/ 
unknown; BoXXa). 

T H5?^S n.pr.m. 1. a son of Asher Gn 

4 6 17 - 17 Nu 26 44 - 15 1 Ch 7 30 - 31 . 2. son of Ephrairn 
i Ch 7 s3 (where expl. as if fr. njna). 3. a 
Benjamite n^ia i Ch 8 13 , njna i Ch 8 16 . 4. 
a Levite iCh^ 10 - 11 . 

t^yna adj. gent. c. art. as n.coll. nnststo 
'2HNU26 44 . 

tpHS vb. flash, of lightning (Ar. jj 

gleam, flask, lighten, As. bardku Zim BP7fl , 
Aram. P13, ^>U, Eth. Q^*: Sab. pna Hal 252 cf. 



2S22 15 &alsoin ||^ i8 15 (cf. Klo Checrit.n.); 
Imv. p 1 !? ^ 1 44 6 ; all c.acc.cogn. p") 
flash, ii'ans. flash lightning, subj. x> . 



n.m. Kzl ' 13 lightning (chiefly in 
poetrj-) (Ar. JjT, As. birku COT Glow , Zim OT "" M 
Aram, pia, )J^) a bs. r a Jb 2o 25 + 7 t.+ 2 S 
22" (cf. infr.); cstr. Pia Dt 32"+ 2 t.; pl. D'jrjzi 
Exi9 18 +7t., VjTia >^97 4 ; lightning, 1. lit. 
mostly p\.=ligJUnings, lightning-flashes Ex 1 9" 
f i8 16 (in theoph., on 2822" v. infr.) 77 97 4 
X 35 7 J 38" Je io ls 51"; so in sim. of swift 
brightness Na 2 6 , sg. only ^ 1 44* 2 S 2 2 15 (where 
however rd. Pia D^^a cf. Pia so L Klo 
Che, cf. his crit n. ^iS 15 ), Ez'i 13 (in vision), 
and in sim. of brightness Dn io 6 ; swift destruc- 
tion Zc 9 14 . 2. fig. (always sing.) of flashing 
arrow-head Jb 2O 25 , cf. 3in r 3 Dt 32 41 , run '3 
Na 3 s Hb 3 11 ; cf. glitter of weapon Ez 2 1 15 - 20 - 33 . 

tp"^ n.pr.m. (lightning -flash, cf. Pun. 
Barcas, surname of Hamilcar, cf. Nepos 



pi3 Yog Palm - 76 ) son of Abinoam, & leader of 
Israel Ju 4 6 - 8 - 9 - 1 - 12 -n- 1 '*.i6.i6.M j-i.ia.is 

cf. Va "J3. 



S- n.f. a precious stone, emerald, ace. 
to 93 Josephus; (from flashing, sparkling; 
Lag- Jur - Eccl - * comp. Skr. war^a^a, Gk. 

Ex 28 17 39 10 (both P). 

TT:! n.f. id., Ez 2 8 13 , cf. Ge8 WB - s Pinsk 

Kinl.73. 

TDip^S. n.pr.m. (V & mng. unknown; 
Bab. BarMsu Dl Pr212 ) head of a family of 
Nethinim, 7 3^3 Ezr 2 M =Ne 7 55 . 

t D^P"")3. n.m.pl. briers (so Vrss Ki al., 
also Stu q.v.,Be, ^/unknown; cf. ||D^P; > J. D. 
Michaelis, Thes al. threshing-sledges, furnished 
with sharp (glittering') stones) Ju 8 7 VlE*11 

( v id. also 

and I will thresh your flesh together with 
the thorns of the wilderness and the briers; v 16 

jn & ! 'an nto la-isn ^2rtp"nKi i^vn ^.jjrns n^i 
niso ^JK nx Dna ( r d. K^TI for VI s ! Bu R3U4 ; 

cf. Stu Be) and he took the thorns of the 
wilderness and the briers and threshed, etc. 

t[H^2-] vb. purify, select (cf. As. bardru, 
be shining, in deriv. Zim BP46 - 73 Belser BA8IL1M ; 
Ar.Jj pious, kind, true; JT he was pious, good, 
virtuous, honest) Qal Pf. 'nmEz 2O 38 ; Inf. 
sf. D-ljb Ec 3 18 , Ges* 67 *- 3 ; cf. mb o l (si vera 1.) 
as metaplastic form, but on text vid. ^a supra 

p. 101 ; PL pass. m. *vna Jb 33 3 + 4 1.; f. rnria 
Ne 5 18 Zp3 9 ; 1. purge out, purify: 



141 






BHlbn D2tt and I will purge out from among 
you the rebels Ez 2O 38 ; ^1^9 ^W a purified 
lip Zp3 9 ; ^p "K"Q utter in a pure, sincere 
manner Jb 33*. 2. clioose, select, only Ft. and 
in Chronicler : chosen, valiant men I Ch 7*; 
porters iChp"; musicians iChi6 41 ; sheep 
Ne 5 18 . 3. cleanse, make shining, jxtish, 
pt. pass. "H"^ )'D polished arrow Is 49* (cf. De 
& Je5i n infr.) 4. test, prove EC 3" Dnab 
D'r6n ^ a < GW wiay ^>rar <Aera (RV); on 9 1 
v. *3. T JTiph. ran Is 52 n ; Pt. "^28 22 
( = >^i8 27 ); purify oneself: a. ceremonially, 
the bearers of the sacred vessels Is 52". 
b. morally 2 S 22^=^ 18*. Pi. 7n/. "nab Dn 
II* purify (\\ fffsb, ?3!&). Hiph. 1. 7n/ 
"nr6 Je 4" purify, cleanse. 2. 7mv. ran 
D'tflin J e 5i n ^0/ta arrows (vid. 3 above). 
Hithp. 1. Impf. rnarr; Dn 1 2 10 ^m/y orwweZ/. 
2. Tiann >/, i8 w ="0fin 2 S 22 s7 fow; ow<r*;Z/ 
jntre,just, kind. 

fn.12 adj. pure, clean, Jb 1 1 4 ^24 4 ; *Q P r 
i 4 4 ; pl.cstr. ns ^ 73 ; f.rna ^i 9 Ct6- 10 ;- 
1. pure, clear: 337 13 ^>wre in heart ^24*; 
3a!> na ^73'; a pure damsel Ct6 9 10 ,man Jb 1 1 4 , 
commands of God ^ 1 9*. 2. clean: ">3 DttX cri'6 
t clean Pr 1 4 4 . 3 . perh. ad v. "^"^3 A^ purely, 
of sincere homage ^ 2 12 but cf. I. "% p. 135. 

fin. l^ n>m - grain, corn (cf. Ar.y. Wia<, 
^ram ofwlusat), + 72" Am 5" 8 i6 ; 13 Gn 4i*- 4f 
42"* 45 (E) ^ 65" Pr 1 1* Je 23* Jo 2*. 

ti. "& n.m. lye, potash, alkali used in 
smelting metals Is i* (see nn'2). 

tn. "^ n.m. cleanness, pureness : ^ "<a 
cleanness of my hands 2822" (=^ i8 21 ) ^ i8 a 
( = ^a my cleanness 2 S 2 2") ; *)? ^3 Jb 9" 2 2*. 

trP")!-! n.f. lye, alkali, potash, soap, used 
in washing Je 2 Mai 3*. 

"Hn n.m. field (BAram. K13, Syr. )U, 
Ar.^j open country, land) 12D ^3T ^/^y yrow 
up in the open field Jb 39* (Aram, u^age). 

tQ^Z^Z n.m.pl. birds fattened for table 
of Solomon I K 5*; capons Ki, geese (from i)i it- 
pure white feathers) $ Jfr Thes, swans Ew, 
guinea-hen* Th, />u^ Tristr. AV RV (naia= 
water-birds Lv ii 17 $). 

l., meaning unknown). 
na14 'cypress or fir(As.6ur^M 
cf. nV>3 infr.. r, 



also Gr. /Spudc, Lat. bratum, cypress, juniper 
(PS); in favour of cypress, also <S> & so Thes; 
in favour of fir or jwn, 93 Rob in RobGes 
(because cypress not now indigenous on Leba- 
non); cf. also RS Proph - lT - ll -* > who lays stress on 
Ph. n.pr.loc.DBa 'N(=D^"Q'K)=Gr.IIm>{;o-ai 
i.e. isle of firs; v. further Schroed PMa - Spr - w 
Low N -* & Brathu as name of Hermon Philo 
Bybl. in Euseb p ~* Kfmn - L10 ) -tfl-Q Ho I4 9 
4 1.; D^cnia 2 S 6*4- 1 1 1., D^cna Na 2 
1837", Vpa 2 K 19; 1. (lit.) a noble 
tree, usually ||p (exc. 286' i K 6** 2 Ch 3* 
^ io4 17 Is 55 1S Ho 14* Na 2 4 ); as standing and 
growing Is 14" 37" = 2 K 19, Is 41" 55" 

(II Di_n) 60" (|| pjai> TO3=r) V io4 17 - a. 

sim. of luxuriance, stateliness Ez3i 8 , produc- 
tiveness Ho 14' (Now thinks cypress), fig. for 
spear-shafts Na 2 4 Hi-St, but @ D'Bnp ; 
fig. for mighty men Zc 1 1 1 . 3. as material 
(always pi.), for building temple ('a ^Vy) i K 
S*" 4 6 s4 cf. 9" 2 Ch 2 7 ; 'a VV (sing.) 2 Ch 3* (cf. 
Baer's n.); x a T\^ i K 6 U ; for ships (no }y) 
Ez27 s ; D^Bhia ^ tea 286* appar.=w^/i o 
musical instruments made of fir, but || i Ch 1 3* 
a & so here We Dr. 



n.m. id. (Aramaic (prob. North- 
Palest.) form of same) only pi. D'rtfia || D'fiK 
Ct i 17 ; ref. to arbour of trees as their home y 



^S n.pr.m. (\/ & meaning unknown) 
king of Gomorrha Gn 1 4*. 

^nhs, nha, nrrtSa v. sub nnw, P. 92. 

w ^< odour, cf. Aram. D % D3 t 
be sweet, pleasant, Pa. yugJ to delight, 

, 5M ;;<; Palm. NBV3 (Knc) Vog JAtM ^ 
AO. s.pt. m i. .. us i. * M, .. -^ (^ cf> 
dorf2 Mu 



tn, [ntz/s] v. 0^3. 

t Qtr n.m. 1 K 1Q > I0 spice, balsam, balsam- 
tree (Ar. 'LUf, Aram. *&*, Umi, Gk. /3X- 



Ct 5 1 (as if fr. D); pi. OM?^3 Ex 25* + 
i St., ^*9^3 Ct4 u ; 1. fpu*, perfume, sweet 
odour Is 3 s4 ; DyfJOJI? Ex 30" ('a perh. so 
pointed to distinguish it from) Dfeb'npjp v a ; 
\\\\\\ this cf. Aram. 1** m->y ULD, KCD13 ^:p; 
i^MrM as costly, token of wealth 2 K 20" = Is 
39 f cf. 2 Ch 32"; royal gifts i K io' 10 *=2Ch 
9 1 -"- 94 ; cf. sff. i K IO M = 2Ch9 ; as article of 
commerce Eza7*; burnt at burial 2 Ch 16"; 



ndfea 

appointed fcr ingredient of the anointing oil 
Ex 2 5 6 35 8 cf. v 23 (all P), cf. i Ch 9 *> (Palm. v. 
supr.) ; stored in temple i Ch 9^; used for 
purifying the women of Ahasuerus Est 2 12 ; 
elsewhere only Ct 4 1<U4 spices, v 16 balsam-juice, 
gathered Ct 5'; balsam-tree '1 nn Ct 8 14 ; beds 
of balsam *3 riantf! Ct 6 s ; cf. '* rung Ct s 13 sim. 
of lover's cheeks. 



n.pr.f. (perfume 1) 1. Hittite 

woman, a wife of Esau Gn 26" (P); called 
daughter of Ishmael, and sister of Nebaioth 
Gn36 3 (but due prob. to R; this daughter of 
Ishmael is njnp in 28" P); v. also 3 6 4 - 1<u3 - 17 (all 
P) (Sam. has Y^TO throughout Gn 36). 2. 
daughter of Solomon, wife of Ahimaaz i K 4 15 . 

TOtolP n.pr.m. a descendant of Issachar 
i Ch 7*. ' 

tDtZXITD n.pr.m. 1. a son of Ishmael Gn 
25 = i Ch i 29 . 2. a descendant of Simeon 
iCh 4 a . 

tnt^2] vb.bear tidings (Vrub, smooth 
the face; cf. Ar.JJLj remove the face or surface of 
a thing, cf. Ar.^o be glad, joyful; *jfa. Jj-lT 
he rejoiced him with the message of the birth of 
a son; Eth. ftrt^i bring a joyful message, so 
As. busturu (Pa.) DP 170 , Sab. -^m DHM MV , 
also -m n. F r.dei,^JSJ DHM 2 * 01883 - 358 , CIS 



2 S 18"+ 4 1.; 



i Ch 



-to* 2 S i8 19 ; Imv. 
"i&3^ iS 3 i 9 +2t.; 
Is 4i 27 +6 t.; f. ITitoD Is 4 o 9 - 9 ; pi. 
^68 12 ; 1. gladden with good tidings: birth 
of a son Je 2O 1S ; victory i S 31' 2 S i 20 i Ch 
io 9 ^ 68 12 ; vrj?3 liraea n'n he was in his eyes 
as a bearer of good tidings 2 S 4 10 . 2. bear 
tidings 2 S iS' 9 - 20 - 20 - 26 ; even of evil i S 4 17 , and 
so with ace. 31B IKO i K i 42 . 3. herald as 
glad tidings: the salvation of God, preach 
(chiefly exilic usage) the advent of '* in salva- 
tion Na2* Is 40 9 - 9 4i 27 52 77 ; the praises of 
Yahweh 6o 6 ; His righteousness in the great 
congregation ^ 4O 10 ; His salvation daily ^ g6 2 
= I Chi 6 s ; the Messianic servant preaches 
good tidings to the meek Is 6 1 ! . Hithp. Impf. 
"fen? 2 S i8 31 receive good tidings (so Kirkp. 
Klo; cf. Ar. J^o iv. x; otherwise AV). 

a.m. flesh (cf. Ar.J^o skin, Syr. 

. Iriiru, blood-relation, Dl A "- 8tud - 1 - 143 ' 
ctpr - 170 , Sab. tmn -\Vlflesh of bulls) Gn 2 21 
+ 126 1.; 



niton 

1 6 9 + 96 1.; pi. Dntea Pr 1 4 s0 ;!. of the body: 
Gn4i* i9 Ex2i 28 _22 30 Nu i2 12 (E) 



s3 - 55 3 2 42 Ju 8 7 



Jb 2 5 4 1 * 6 12 



io i 3 



I02 8 io 9 24 Pr 



Ju6 19 - 21 iS2 13 - 15 i Ki7 6 i 9 21 Jb 3 i 31 4 i 15 

Pr 23 20 Is 22 13 44 1619 65 4 66 17 Je 7 21 n is Ez 4 14 

+ 6t. Dn io 3 Ho 8 13 Mi 3 8 Hg 2 12 Zc n 916 . 

b. of men Gn 4 o 19 (E) 2 21 Ex4 7 (J) Lv i2 3 i 3 2 

+ i6t. 2 6 29 (P) Dt 28'"" 

i K 4 s4 5 10 - 14 6 30 

i 9 ^2i 6 33 21 - 26 ^27 8 3 8 

4 s 5" Is 9 19 I7 4 49 W Je i9 9 La 3 4 Ez 3 2 5 3 7 6 - 3 

3 9 17 - 18 Dn i 1S Zc 1 4 12 . The flesh of the body is 

contrasted with stone Ez 1 1 19 3 6 26 . 2. flesh 

for the body itself (esp. in P) : "JD" vb DIN "bO ^ 

upon the body of man it shall not be poured Ex 

3 o 32 (P); nfea ^y BO^ 13 'W3B linen drawers 

shall lie j>ut on his body Lv 6 3 i6 4 (P); 

nl?3 /y i K 2 1 27 ; IIBQ nx }*mi anc? 

bathe his body Lvi 4 9 i 5 13 - 16 I6 24 - 26 - 28 i7 16 22 6 

Nui9 7 - 8 (P); D3-ib>33 unn *b ^D:^ m'^T/es/^z^ 

wo^ p?(< any cutting for any one in your body 

Lv 1 9 s8 cf. Lv 2i 5 (P); znba i>3 i?y iyn r*3yni 

anc? ^//e?/ *'Aa^ pass a razor over all tlieir body 
Nu 8 7 (P). EC. uses "fea only in this sense 2 3 4 & 
5 s 1 1 10 1 2 12 ; elsewhere this usage only in poetry; 
the body antith. to B>s: Jb 14^ Is io 18 ^ 6 3 2 ; 
37 ^-16* 84 3 Pr 1 4 30 (only here emphatic pi. 
= entire body Bo iG9 , Leiblichkeit De); <t l'^?P 
apart from my body, in disembodied state Jb 
I 9 26 ; l| lb'3 *]TnSD ~\ED my body trembleth fjr 
fear ofthee ^ i I 9 1:o . 3. male organ of gene- 
ration (euphemism) : D2n;ny "'^2l Gn 1 7 11 - 14 - 23 - 24 - 8 * 

(P); nny nba Ex 28 42 (P), butiba Gn 17" Lv 

1 5 2 ' 19 (P) Ez 1 6 26 2 3 20 44 7 - 9 . 4. flesh for kin- 
dred, blood-relations : n'KOD l'^31 ''DVyD D Vy bone 
of my bone and flesh of my flesh Gn 2 23 ( J) ; 
inx "IB'S? Vni and they sliall become one flesh 
Gn 2 e4 (J); nta "-DVy Gn 2 9 14 (J) Ju 9 2 2 S 5 1 
I 9 13 - 14 i Ch n 1 ; 1*^3 with sf. in same sense Gn 
3 7 27 (J) Ne 5 5 Is 58 7 , for which nfea -\M> near 
of kin, man or woman Lv 1 8 6 2 5 49 (both H ; 25 49 
|| nriB^D, cf. ES K 149 ). 5. man over against 
God as frail or erring Gn 6 3 (J) ^56 5 78 39 ; 
eyes of flesh Jb io 4 ; arm of flesh 2 Ch 3 2 8 Je 
i7 5 ; horses are flesh not spirit Is 3 i 3 . 6. the 
phrase "^?"v? : a. all living beings Gn 6 17 - 19 7 21 
0,11.15.16.17 Lv i7 14 Nu i8 15 (P) Jb 34 15 ^ i 3 6 2S . 
b. animals Gn 7 18 - 16 8 17 (P). c. mankind Gn 

6 12.!3 Nu I6 22 27 16/p\ D t 5 23 ^ ^ ^^1 Ig 4Q 5.0 

49 2 '66 16 -* J - 24 Jei2 12 2 5 31 S2 27 45 s Ez 2i 4 - 9 - 10 Jo^ 
Zc 2 17 ; cf. B^N 1^3 i?3 Jb i2 10 . 

trnte n.f. tidings (cf. Ar. sJUb v. Ba 
; Sab. p^3 DHM 21101876 -" 2 ), 2 S 4 10 -f 
3 t.; TJ^a 2 S i8 25 - 27 1. good tidings i K 



143 



7 9 . 2. tidings, news 2 S i8 M25 ; with J131D 
2 S i S 57 . 3. reward for good tidings 2 S 4 10 1 8*\ 

TTlta n.pr. of brook in Philistine terri- 
tory; alw.T.b3n i>ru i S30 9 - 10 ' 21 ; Boa-op (v 21 
Bcava, but L Boaop) ; mod. Wady Razzc (Gaza) 
ace. to Gueriii JlkM * u - ns ; it empties into ?ea 
SW of Gaza, (Connexion with above V^dub ) 



vb. boil, seethe (intr.), grow ripe 



(A ::: - 
6e 



cooked) Zim Br76 ) Qal /> *73 Jo " 



ripen, Nas/^ia 6o?7, NSyr. 
, cooked, cf. As. baMlu (baslu, 

4 

Ez 24*; boil, cook (intr.) Ez 24*; grow ripe 
(of T*p) Jo 4 13 ; Pi. Pf. 3 ms. sf. 0^3 i K 
19"; fltelK Ex 29" Dt i6 7 , ^#3 La 4 10 + 2 t., 
~- -^ consec. Zci 4 21 ; /mp/ 3 fs. 5>Bbrn 28 13 8 ; 
2 ms. ^c ; nr Ex23 19 + 2 t., ^#3) Ez46=- 24 , A?bM 
2 </h 35" *ty?J Ex 16, bftjQ 2 K 6 W ; Imv. 
! 2K4 38 , ^3 Lv8 31 , *JS Exi6; 7n/. 
i S 2 13 ; Pt. B*fy?p Ez 4 6 24 ;-l. oe7 (tr) 
obj.om. Nun 8 , "1^3 iS 2 13 ; '"!J Ex23 19 34 M Dt 
14"; Ttt 2K4 88 ; of offerings, obj. D^CHpn 2Ch 
35 13 ; obj. DCTN Ez 46=, mr Ez 46^ (no obj.) v 24 , 
el. Zc I 4 21 (no obj.); Ex I6 23 - 23 opp. fiDM 



2. fooi- (general), obj.lba i K 19" Ex 2p 31 Lv 
8 31 (both P); obj. |3 2 K 6 M cf. 1^ La 4 10 ; hence 
also of noon Dt i6 7 (cf. Di; || Ex i2 8 - 9 has fy 
&* opp. 0^23 !f3D) 2 Ch 35 13 (W3), cakes 

(rnoa^n) 2 S 1 3 8 . Pn. P/ 3 f s . nbgs LV 6"; 

Impf. 3 fs.-bBtn Lv6*'; P<3ybD Ex i2 9 i S 2"; 
bcboiUd,8odden,&vi Ex i2 9 cf.Lv6' 12I (all P) 
i S 2 W . Hipli. Pf. ^^3,1 rt/wi^, 6rot^/^ to 
rijxneta Gn 40' (a vine, 'its grape-clusters). 
-"2 adj. cooked, boiled (As. batlu, rij* 

COT 01 -) Ex ia D^D3 ^bo fe ; f 
Nu6 w , (bothP). 

tnTTtoQ n.f.pl. cooking-places 

(rf. D'^ban n^3 v 24 ). 

tobtib n.pr.m. (= D 
cf. Btil. p) a Persian officer in Canaan Ezr4 7 . 
f foll.=*moo^, o>tt cf. Ar.lliJ, 
smooth gro> ) 

1 n.pr.terr.m. Dta ' (*moo<A (& fertile) 
land) Bash an, first mentioned as kingdom of 
Og, E. of Jordan, stretching from stream Jabbok 
I northern Uilead) northward to 
Hermon, between Genn*aret (\\ ,' .n :-l mts 
lauran (1 



later a type of fertility ; usually c. art. '3H 
Nu2i njs 3 2 :a Dt i 4 + 30 1. Dt Jos; iK4 1319 
2 K lo 33 i Ch5 lllll - B 6 47 - M Ne 9 s * + 68 a 135" 



-|3n), Mi 7 14 (||irf.), Na i* 
(|| id.; personif., subj. of fe<), Is 33' (|| . ; 
personif. subj. of ijfi); ISQ^n (i. e . range of 
Hauran) + 68 16 -> (called D*ni>tOn > _-f r o m a 
sanctuary there? & D'ajar-in many-peaked 



mt.); of stately trees '*? ^ Is 2 IS (still seen 
on western slope of mts. of Haurau, Wetzst 
H * U ~ 98 ); L ^ W Zc 1 1 2 (fig. of prominent men) ; 
'3D D^ Ez 27'; of bulls X 3 'T3R ^ 2a > 

(II D ^?, fig-); BO '3^3 pt 3 2" (4-D^l D^3 
also D^nny, c f. 173 & pfc? v ; vid. |3 1. j. ()); 
appar. more general is '2 W1& Ez 39'* (ref. to 
D;>3 . . . D^S D^Viyi Qna D^K); O nce of kine 
(fern., fig. of luxurious and haughty women of 
Samaria) Am 4' '3H rriifi. 

t Jte: n.pr.loc. in south. Judah'an J O8 1 5". 
v. sub B13. 



Am s 11 



t[DtQ] vb. Po. Inf. sf. 



prob. your trampliny (by dissim. fr. DX3) sq. 



ntra, v. sub 

I. PS daugJiter v. sub p. 

II. Hit 6ai/t (a measure), HJT13 y. sub JTTO. 

ti. ^Wn2, n.pr.m. (?=bwnD man of God) 

Gn 22- 24 159447 - 40 ( J) son of Nahor, neph. of 
Abr.,livinginAram-Naharaim,incityofNahor; 
25 20 28" (P) Aramaean of Paddan-Aram. 



til. 



osi 9 4 



. in 



n.pr.loc. in Simeon 

is 80 ; W? iSso^^. 
supr.); yet cf. L^g 1 " 164 ; site unknown. 

v. ii. ^wns. 

v. H3 sub |3, p. 124. 

D'm v. n^3. 

7rQ (cf. Ar. Jy wtyr, yar 

tn^n2 M n.f- virgin (cf. Ar. j^, jLij, 

As. batultu (also latAln of young man) gR 

42- v. Jer" 11 *'* 9 : .Ml ^^3, ))Sbo) Gn 

24 lt -j- 19 1.; cslr. n?W3 Dt22 l9 + 12 t.; pi. 

rtbro Est 2 2 + 7t; n^ns Zc 9 17 ; n^s EX 
22 M -f 2 1.; r&ns Lag"; f. vn^ns ^78+ 3 1.; 

one living apart in h< -r father's house as a 
virgin Gn 24 U (J) Ex22 u (E) Lv2i xu (P) Dt 
22" Ju^^aSia^bsi 1 Is62* Je2 I2 3i II Jo 
i $ ; nhm m^ a virgin damsel Dt22" Ju 

2i ls i K i* Et 2'; ninnai mra 0132* 2 Ch 



ra 



144 



36 17 Je 5 1 22 Ez 9*; personification of nations 

bvrto* r&na Je 1 8 13 3 1 4 - 21 Am 5'; p* na 'a 2 K 

19" (=Is37 M ; on double st. cstr. v. Ges* 1805 

Phi 8t - **- *) La 2 13 ; *vy na 'a Je 1 4 17 ; rmT na 'a 

La i 15 ; pTV na 'a Is 23"; 5>aa HI 'a Is 47*; 'a 
OnD ra Je46"; pi. vtrytVM Ex22 16 2 S 13" 
Est 2 s - 17 - 19 V45 15 78 M La i 4 2 10 5" Ez 44** Am 8"; 
Dnina ^ 148" Is 23 4 Zc 9 17 La i 18 2". 



n.f. virginity, pi. abs. intens. Dt 
22 i4.i;.. cstr tj^na Dt22 15 - 17 ,all concrete, tokens 
of virginity; abstr., sf. ^V13 Juii 37 ; n^Via 
Lv2i 13 Jun 38 Ez2 3 8 ; fn'bwia Ez 23'. 

t[pJ[Q] vb. cut, cut off, cut down (As. 



batdku, COT 010 "- Zim Bpl(Mn -; cf. also Ar. 
secuit, amputavit) only Pi. Pf. consec. 
Dnia-ina Ez I6 40 and they shall cut tliee to 
pieces with their swords. 

tprO] vb. cut in two (Ar. j> cut off 
prematurely ; extirpate by cutting) Qal Pf. 
na Gn is 10 ; PL Impf. W1 Gn I5 10 id. 

t[in] n.m. Gnl5 ' 10 part, piece. 1. V\na 
Gni5 10 ; T pi. sf-^na J e 3 4 18 , bjtt nna j e 34 19 ; 
always of halves of animals cut in two in 
making covenants. 2. "Via ^n Ct 2 17 moun- 
tains of cutting, i.e. cleft mountains Thes al.; 
or of separation (between us) Ew al. ; ace. to 



.eter as 



n.pr. AV RV. 



prob. n.pr.terr. (cleft, ravine) 



E. of Jordan; 



2 S 2 



J")J"Q (? cut off, sever, cf. Ar. oo, secuit, 
resecuit, abrupit). 

tn. PS n.m. El45 - 14 (f. 1 ' 5 - 10 ) bath (Thes al. 
fr. above V in sense of define, measure; cf. 
T/ /xi/o) ; Lag Or * 1L 10 L makes = m3, = 13 + fem. n ; 
cf. Syr. ^, instrument for pressing olives ; cf. 
Epiphan. /3aSor = Amorpi^fZoi/; & a8os also 
Hesych. J os Ant - vllL2 - 9 but ed. Niese PVTOVS, 
/3aroy) '2 abs. Is5 10 +6t.; (na Ez45 n ) cstr. 
Ez 4 5 10 ; pi. D^3 2 Ch 2 9 - 9 + 3 t.; a liquid 
measure =^nD N K of dry measure, each being 



iBh (q. v .) Ez 45-"-"- M ; also Iss 10 1 K 7 26 - 28 2 Ch 
2 9 '- 9 4 B + Ez 45 14 - 14 (4 1. in this v., Co del. a & d). 



Ez45 10 Pl^'na a righteous (right, accurate, 
full) bath"(\\ Pir n ^) Th e actual size of 
bath ( = ephah) is appar. c. 40 litres (= Attic 
metretescf. Jos Ant - vilU2 - 9 ; =39.39 lit. cf. Boeckh 

Metrol.Untersuch.259f.. y> ftlso J^ BrandlS Manz ' * U ' 
Gewlchtswesen 29 f. gjQJ^ Diet. Bible, art. Weights & Measures JJ J 

HWB934 f -.i. nn v . S ub !?. 



' [nra] - f ' precipice, steep (as cut off, 
abrupt) JYiniiri \7n33 Is 7 19 m tJte ravines oftJie 
precipices. 

TnriS. n.f. end, destruction (for nn2 5 perh. 
on account of difference of meaning, perh. fr. 
analogy of HP3 with like sense; cf.Di) 



ri3 Is 5 6 and I will make it (the vineyard) a 
destruction, a waste, or (Che) make an end of it. 



J 3 Gimel, third letter ; in postB Heb.= 
numeral 3 (and so margin of printed MT) ; jf = 
3000 ; no evidence of this usage in OT times. 

Nil v. sub. fKU. 



vb. rise up (Aram. Pe. ( I S 2 6 ) 
& oft. Ethp. ^antf, *\!^rbe boastful, proud, 
cf. also NH) Qal Pf. '} Ex is 1 -", UM Ez 47 5 ; 
Impf. HK3? Jb8" io 16 ; 7n/ abs. HKJ Ex is 1 - 21 ; 
1. riw wp, of waters Ez 47*. 2. ^row? up, of 
plants Jb 8". 3. be lifted up, exalted, of head 
Jb io 16 , of ^ in triumph Ex is 1 - 21 . 

t Nil adj. proud, scribal error for flfcW Is i6 6 
(as in Je 4 8 29 ). 

tnNJ adj. proud, Jb 4 o 1LM Is 2 12 
pi. D t W^94 2 i 4 o 6 Pri5 25 i6 19 ; cstr.^.. 
Qr D'W ""W (>Kt DWW), yet cf. De al. 



tHNiln.f. pride, Pr8 13 . 

t H1N5 n.f .majesty, pride (cf. Syr. )i cu) 
T 



+ 6t.; cstr. IWU Pr2 9 23 + 2t.; 
Is I3 3 + 8 1.; 1. rising up, swelling of the sea 
^ 46"*. 2. majesty, of Israel Dt 33^, Moab Is 
i6 6 = Je 4S 29 , scales of crocodile Jb 4i 7 , of God 
Dt33 28 V/-68 35 . 3. pride, haughtiness 



io 



my proudly exulting ones Is 13' cf. Zp 3". 
n.m. H 5 - 5 exaltation Jb40 10 + 5 1.; 
cstr. ftej Lv 26 19 + 3i t.; sf. *jate| etc. Ex is 7 
+ 9 t.; pi. sf. ^ T i3 Ez i6 50 ; 1. exaltation, 
majesty, excellence, a. of nations, their wealth, 
power, magnificence of buildings, e.g. Egypt 
Ez 32 12 ,. Chaldeans Is i3."- 14", Philis- 
tines Zc 9 6 , Assyria Zc io 11 , Jacob V 47 5 Am 



145 



6 s 8 7 Xa 2 3 , Israel Ho 5* 7 10 (prob. appellation 
of '), Na2 s , Judah Je 13', Jerusalem v' Ez 
1 6 s *; TO fte? j>ri<fc o/ fcr tfrni^A Ez 3O 6 w 
33 s ; ff?y pw'Ez V* 4 (but Ew Hi Co rd. DTy); 
CDTj; ptU Lv 26" Ez 24"; the fruit of land 
of Judah will become mMfiT^I pA majestic 
and beautiful Is 4'; '3 !>3 ptO <fo fMi;Vty 
o/ aZ/ the splendour (of Tyre) Is 23'; Zion is 
to become D^y PW an everlasting excellency 
Is 60*. b. of God Ex i 5 7 Is 24" Mi 5 s ; 
s I 8 2 1<UM1 ; W} fcp? DD- Jb37 4 ; w 

3 Jb'40 10 . 0. JTY71 pw majesty of tJie 
Jordan, referring to the green and shady banks, 
clothed with willows, tamarisks, and cane, in 
which the lions made their covert Je 49" 50" 
Zc ii 3 , and therefore dangerous Je 12* (Ew 
thinks of the swelling of its agitated waters); 
T^3 P K ? majesty of thy waves Jb 38". 2. pride 
(bad sense) Jb 35" + 59" Pr 8 13 i6 18 Ez 7 20 
i6 49 Zp 2 10 ; of Moab Is 16"= Jc 4S 2929 . 

t JT1N5 n.f. majesty, ^ 93 1 + 7 1.; 1. Zi/fc- 
ing up |C*y mW column of smoke Is9 17 ; QJ? fWa 
swelling of the sea + S 9. 2. majesty of God 
^93* Is 26 10 ; nby DUO lie hath done majestically 
Is 1 2 s ; nwa nj^j croum o/ wo/esty Is 28" 
(Samaria, on a round hill majestically com- 
manding the country). 3. pride JWOa V"iin <foy 
tpeak proudly f i7 10 ; so for HiKJ 74= BiChe. 
t^fr-JnNSn.pr.m. (majesty of El) the spy 
of the tribe of Gad Nu 1 3 15 . 

t[]V?] adj. proud, DW W ^ 1 2 3 4 (Kt cf. 
Baer's note, yet rd. prob. D^K3; but Qr better, 
^a proudest oppressors, v. nW). 

^ v. foregoing, and also HK3. 
? n.f. pride (contr. for-TJK! Ew*- nb 
\rarn. Dn 4 M & 3?) l.;>n'cfe Jb 33" Je i3 17 . 
2. lifting up Jb 22" an exclamation, up! Ew 
J'i Deal.; buiprid* Hi Dr* 1 ** <- 8 >. 

nvw v. K^S. 

tl. /K3 vb. redeem, act as kinsman (NH, 

Ni,,h. beseemed; also i*ta f n^K3)_QftlP/. 

B. Is 44 + 14 1; 7muf. ^, etc. Lv2 5 + 

i8t.; 7mt>.^a,etc.Ru4 < + 3t; Inf. abs. *<} Lv 



-xa LV 25* + 24 t., fr Is 59* ^ io3 



4 



Is 4 8 17 , 1** Is 54' (Bf- 19 t.); pass. pi. 
etc. Is 35*+ 4t.; 1. act as kinsman, do 
the j>art of next of kin (chiefly in D H P Ru), 
S?a kinsman Lv 25* (H) Nu 5" 35" (P) Ru 2* 



3 .i= 4 iA.i4 , K 1 6" a. in taking a kinsman's 



widow INj psrp > DW W 310 
^ s n7^O1 if he will do thee the Mnsmaris part 
(raise up children by the widow) well, let 
him do the kinsman's part ; but if Jie is not 
pleased to do t}*ee the kinsman's jtart then I 
will do t/tee tJte kinsman's part Ru 3"; b. in 
redeeming from bondage Lv 25 <8-49 (H); c. in 
redeeming a field Lv 25 2 * JS (H) Ru 4 4 -*; d. claim 
as kinsman Jb 3*; e. D^n />N3 the avenger of 
blood Nu 35" ** * * * Jos 20 s '(? ; notin) v(P). 
Dt 1 9 6 - 12 (D) 2 S 1 4". 2. redeem, by payment 
of value assessed, of consecrated things, by the 
original owner Lv 27*' UI (P). 3. redeem, 
with God as subj. implying personal relation- 
ship, chiefly in poetry: a. individuals, from 
death + io 3 4 La 3" Ho 13", jn !>3O Gn 48" (E 
poetry), ^D3 ^ 6 9 19 7 2l4 > orphans Pr 23" Je 50*, 
'^KH un nan ^ 1 19'", \^ Jb 19*, ty} ^w 
^ I9 15 . b. Israel, from Egyptian bondage 
Ex6 6 (P?) 15" (song) ^ 74 s 77" 78*. 3* TO 
^ io6 10 . c. from exile (chiefly Is*, the vb. not 



Jesi"; Yahweh is 7N2 Is 4 i 14 43 14 44"* 4 7 4 
4 8 17 49 7M 54" 59 W 6o 16 6 3 16 ; and the people 
D$*J Is 3 5 9 5 i 10 62" 63 4 (cf. ^a infr.), 
* io 7 X Niph. P/. tw? Lv 2 5 4 '; 
Lv25 30 +5t.; ^KWl Is 52*; 1. refl. 
oneself Lv 25 49 (H). 2. pass, fo redeemed, 
a. field Lv 25 30 (H), slave Lv 25" (H); b. con- 
secrated things Lv 2 >j* MM (P); C. Jerusalem 
by Yahweh Is 52'. 

t^fctt Is 6 3 4 , in '3 TW, n.abstr. re- 
demption, *acc. to @ 95 Ges Hi De MV Che 
Di RVm ; then either pi. abstr. sf. year of (my) 
redemption (so most) ; or abstr. form, in * , 
after Syr. analogy, Lag *. t -~ t * M 
( om. my); but < Pt. pass. pi. sf. my ransomed 
(released) ones Ew Br Brd AV RV cf. sub 
&O supra. 



n.f. kln(?), redemption Lv 25** 
-1-5 t.; cs'tr. r&*a Lv 25"; sf. ^Kl Ru 4 , 
in^KI Ez ii 1 *, tafM Lv 25"+ 4 1.; 1. Am, 
1 - ^? nefe* mm of thy kindred Ei i i tt , RV Thes 
Hi al.; but <S Ew Co -mw ' % yWtow- 
vt^. 2 . redemjttion, of field Lv 2 5* ( II ) 1 J u 
4 7 . 3. rtyA^ o/ redemjXion Lv 25*" ^ (H ) 
Ru 4 s Je 32"=n5>ton DDCte Je 32*. 4. price 
of redemption Lv 25** l -*'(H). 

1 7*H^ n.pr.m. (I fe redeems) 1. one of the 
spies Nu 1 3 7 . 2. one of David's heroes 2823*. 
3. descendant of Zerubbabel i Ch 3". 



. 7K;1 



146 



til. [7N3] vb. defile, late (cf. ^3) Niph. 
Pf. 3 mpl.^.33 Is 59 s La4 14 , on form v. Ges* n - a , 
Kb' 1 ' 265 ; Pt. nbxn Zp 3 1 ; be defiled, hands with 
blood D^3 ? Is 59* cf. La 4"; pt. as subst. defiled, 
polluted one Zip 3 1 of Jerusalem (|| n *?"Vp; appos. 
rufci -vyn). Pi. Pf. i p l. s f. qfyk Mai i 7 
pollute, desecrate, obj.' s (desecrated in his altar). 

Pn. Impf. nanan-fo tyn Ezr 2 <B =Ne 7" cstr. 

pregn. and they were desecrated out of the priest- 
hood, i.e. deposed, as desecrated ones; /V.7N3B of 
bread laid on Yahweh's altar Mai i 7 ; of Yahweh's 



(on Aram, form v. Ko Ges " * "but) rd. perh. 
'$** Fi., v. GFM"" 1 * 7 -"' cf. also Gee 1 **- 
OJ * 256b Sta * 1Mb> 3 ; I Jiave polluted, i.e. stained, 
all my raiment. Hithp. Impf. /3JV Dn i 8 ; 
JT \*;d*>JUe himself. 

n.[m.] defiling, defilement, ^3 



3l back, etc., v. sub 



I. f ocwjrf, v. sub ,133. 
n. [33] pit, in. [33] beam, v. sub 313. 
n.pp.loc. v. sub 333. 
c Ar. U*-> ^^- restrain cr withJiold 
oneself; perh. = Ul^ collect (water in a cistern, 
also tribute), so Lane J. i. ad fin., Fl NHWB 
'- 431 ; v. also NH '33, rOf, Aram. ?}, J^ 
collect debts, taxes, etc.) 

tNlS n.m. Ez47 ' n cistern, pool (cf. Ar. 
Juji*. watering-trough) 1. cistern K33O D^p 
Is'30 14 . 2. jpooZ, warsA VK33 Ez 47" 



(prob. 6 curved, convex, elevated, 
Aram. K333 hill; be or make hollow, dig, Ar. 
JJ. cut off or out, 44 , Aram. 33, Eth. 7-fl: 
As. gubbu, all = c^ern; cf. e.g. As. gubbdni 
sa mt, cisterns of water, Asrb^ *" 001 -' 111 - 102 , 
KB IL ;v. n.pr.33infr.) 

tn? n . m .?ct^.i8( f .Exi,i 8 ) any thing convex, 
curved, gibbous, e.g. back, chiefly late; abs. 
33 Ez i6 24 ; cstr.32 Ez4 3 13 (rd.n3h EwSm Co) ; 
sf. '23 ^ 1 29 3 , ^]33 Ez 1 6 31 39 ; pi. cstr. n'33 Lv 1 4 9 , 
'33 Jb i 3 12 is 26 ; sf. on^ai i K 7 s3 , Dn33 Ez io 12 , 
fn>33 Ez i 13 , Dni3 Ezi 18 ; 1. back, of man (fig. 
of Isr.) ^ I29 3 ; appar. of cherubim Ez io 12 , but 



Hi Sm emend v. so that '3 ref. to wheels, rim 
v. 6 infr. 2. mound, for illicit worship Ez 
1 6 24 - 31J9 (all || TO"l) ; 93 lupanar, brotfwl, after 
analogy of fornix, but this without sufficient 
proof, & needless. 3. boss, or convex pro- 
jection, of shield Jb 1 5 26 (fig.) he runneth against 
him . . . with tlie stout bosses of his shields (i.e. 
wicked against /s ); so ^4-k in Ar. in similar 

phrase; cf. also Ar. CJ^., shield; also French 
bouclier fr. boucle. 4. bulwarks, breastworks, 
fig. for arguments D?'33 TOfT^ Jb 1 3 12 breast- 
works of clay are your breastworks. 5. brow, 
only V3/JJ 7133 Lv 1 4 9 hi* eyebrows. 6. rim 
of wheel, /e&> i K 7'* Ez i 18 - 18 ; so perh. io 12 v. 
1 supr. Ez43 13 ; elevation, i.e. basement of 
altar, Da after AIT., but v. ^33, cf. supr. 

1"2i 2 S 2 1 18 , ^iH v 19 n.pr.loc. (cf. Aram. 
N33 den, and ISQ^, Ar. J^*L, Eth. 7-fl: As. 
gubbu, well, cistern, v. 333) field of battle with 
Philistines 2 S 2i 18 =1W in || i Ch 2O 4 (so here 
Th Ew; cf. Jos io*),but=H| (S 2821" (L 
rafetf); 2 S 2i 19 (om. || iCh 20 5 ), Po^z, Po/3; Klo 
(?a<A; in v 16 We Dr (q. v.) rd. 333 for 3b3 ; site 
of Gob (si vera 1.) unknown. 

t vpp ^3^ appar. n.pr.m. (cf. Aram. IIA^, 
Talm. ^33, tax-gatherer) n Benjamite Ne n 8 ; 
but text dub. cf. i Ch 9 8 & Sm LlsteQ7 . 

TpJlBll n.pr.loc. (mound, height, cf. S K333 

ridge) Philistine city i K is 27 ' 27 16 15 - 17 ; assigned 
to Dan Jos I9 44 , and to Levites 2I 23 : site un- 
known; cf. Lag nom - 246 - 2nded - 2K . 



collect, Ar.UX ( = lli ?, cf. N33 supr.), 
NH "33, rnj, Aram. N33, )^;' ||form N33 q.v.) 

f i. [2l}J n.[m.] locust (name from swarm, 
collection, Eth. 7OA,: cf. also Eth. KlClm: locust 



\/= Ar. klJ scaturivit, manavit), only pi. 
Is33 4 (in sim. of leaping). 23 ii,ni, v.sub 313. 



t^ n.[m.] locusts, Na 3 17 ; cf. '33. 

t^S, rji-l n.m. Am.7.i.cr.v.2 colL locusts 
(swarm, multitude ; Aram. 83^3 y pi. ^3^1 ; on 
format, v. 01 }216d ), ^ symbol of Yahweh's 
judgment on Isr. Am 7 1 ; in sim. of disappear- 
ance of Assyrian leaders at destruction cf 
Nineveh ^313 313 Na 3 17 (locust-) swarm of 
locusts (|| n3-)) ; but del. 3^3 as dittogr. We al. 

tPTIU vb. be high, exalted (NH id. 
(Hiph.), Aram. H33, c f. Ar. I^Lf forehead, L^. 
prominence of forehead; compare perhaps also 
As. gabdni, lights (?) Lotz TP133 ) Qal Pf. 

'i 2Ch 2 6 16 + 5 1.; ftnaj Ez 3 i 5 (=n); nraa Ez 



147 






sf. via Ez 3 1 14 , viap Jb 3 6 7 , viaan j e i 3 u , 
naviain Ez 16"; 7/qi ^103", nnxb z p 3 ; 

1. fo At>A, lofty, tall, e.g. tree Ez 19" 3i'- 1(U4 , 
heavens Jb 35* Is 55' ^ IO 3 n * man x S 10*. 
2.6exa^f,ofmanindignityandhonourJb36 7 , 
of servant of Yahweh Is 52", God Is 5", God's 
ways Is 55'. 3. lofty tai> rO3 : a. in a good 
sense, encouraged in the ways of Yahweh 2 Ch 
17'; b. elsewhere in a bad sense, be haughty 
+ I3I 1 Pr i8 u 2 Ch 26" 32* Ez 28"- 17 , and so 
*ithout:l83 16 Jei3 ls Ezi6 M Zp3 n . Hiph. 
Pf. 'nnaan Ez 17"; Impf. ME Jb 39 s7 Je 49" 
Ob 4 } n^^p aCh33 M ; ^?r Jb 5 7 ; ///. 

i s 7 11 'Ez 2 1 31 ; 7>*. a'aap Pr 1 7" ^ 1 13'; 
na& Ai^A, eaxi&, e.g. trees Ez 17", wall 2 Ch 
33 14 , gate Pr 17", nest Je 49" Ob 4 , dwelling 
^ 103, a request Is 7", the lowly Ez 21"; 
f\W VPaj: make their flight high, soar aloft Jb 5 7 , 
without rpy Jb 39 s7 . 

trp} adj. high, exalted i S 9*+ 15 t.; 
rfoa Vi38 6 ; cstr. aaa iSi6 7 ; ?O} (Ew |nsd ) 
* ioi + 3 t. ; pi. D<ni3 EC 5 7 + 5 1.;' f. nrfc3 Dt 
3*+6t.; pintail Dn8'+2t.; ntta Dt28 62 ; 

1. Ai0/, lofty t tall, e.g. tree Ez 17**, tower 
Is 2" Zp i 16 , mountain Gn 7" ^ 104" Is 40' 57 7 
Ez 17" 40*; cf. phrases nnaj nyaa ^3 i>V upon 
rery high hill i K 1 4* 2 K 1 7 10 Je 2 50 ; niy3: by 

nvuan Je 1 7'; naa ^rb^y i s 30** Je 3'; man 

1 S9 $ ; tree HCrtp PQf Ez 31'; horns Dn8 s ; walls 
Dt 3* 28**; gallows Est5 14 7'; gate Je 51"; 
altar Ez 4 i a ; high things Jb 4 I M EC 1 2 s . 2. 
exalted in station Ez 21"; "^ !&} ^ fjiM '? 
B'Thj D'naj^ /or 7<i^A one above high one is 
watching, $ the Most High over them EC 5 7 so 

., but Vrss De Now &\. higher (earthly), 
potentates over tf&m. 3. haughty ^ 1 3 8 6 Is 5" 
io 182"; IM7-PI2l^ioi; 3b'3 Pr 16'; rm '3 
EC 7 s . 4. n.[m.] loftiness, inolp nbf iSi6 7 ; 
cf. btl| 10, p. 153. 

tpniJ n.m. height Jb22 11 +9t.; sf. Vial 
lSl7 4 -|-5t.; pi. cstr.V?::a Jbn 8 ; 1. /Mi>Af, 
of buildings and trees Ez i w 1 9" 3 1 lo 14 40" 41* 

2 Ch 3 4 Am ; prob. also Ez 43 18 (of altar), FO 
Ew Co for MT 31 (q.v.); of man iSi? 4 ; 
heaven Jbi i 8 22" (rO2 cstr. 81' of rock). 2. 
exaltation, grandeur Jb4O M . 3. Jiaugtitineat, 



Je 4 8; 



io 4 ; 



2 Ch 32"; rm 



: n.f. haughtinM^ Ii 2" l7 . 
n.pr. (exalted* Oi rTk 4 ) place in 



the tribe of Gad Xu 32* Ju 8"; 
Ajbehdt, NW. fr. 'Amman, Bd 1 "* 1189 . 

btnOl) Jos I 5 47 Kt; rd. ^2n Vrss. Codd. 
cf. v w . 

H2J (only in foil, derivatives found in P; 
cf. also NH roa f giant). 

having a bald forehead, KVl '* 



n^ n.f. bald forehead (XH tW., Aram. 
, only Lv 13 abs. Lvi3 4 *(P; asson, 
nnaa ^ nrn^a) ; tanaa v 4 *- 41 (both P & || *inrn^); 
in all, as place of appearance of an eruption; 
v**(P ; || id.)=t?i its front, i.e. front of garment. 

v. sub naa. 

^D ^a? v. sub m 

D n.pr.loc. v. sub 3U. 
/^J (ace. to Thes orig. ttctV, W, whence 
not only n^a|, n^ajO, but also te} (coni and 
then) boundary, as determined by measuring 
cord, or line, whence vb. denom. x33 bound, 
border, q.v. infr.; NH P?3, Aram. 733. mean 
mix, knead; Ar. JJi, Syr. ^2^= create, 
fashion; MV assume meaning massive, whence 
Ar. J44 mountain (cf. As. graftZu HA 48 ), and 
^33 as originally earth-wall, etc., serving as 
boundary; this explains J"l<^! etc. less well). 

T^lHl n.m. Nu H 8 border, boundary, ter- 

: 240 

ritory (NH id., Punic gubulim (pi., Plaut 
r*n.L.)__fcai Gn 10 + l68 t. + Jos is 47 Kt(but 
rd. Qr ItflJ); b| Nu 2 1"-|- 9 1. ; (both, in abs. 
& cstr., e.g. abs. Nu 22** 34*, cstr. Gn io" 2 S 
21') ; sf. '!3f i Ch 4 10 , ^ Ex 7*. lj Ex 
23" + 3 t., etc. ; pi. (8 t.) only sf. T? 3 ? Je 1 5 tt 

1 7 8 , etc.; 1. border, boundary, a. of a land or 
people : Canaanites Gn io"(J), Edom Nu 20" 
Jos I 5 1JI (all P) cf. Ob 7 , Amorites Nu 2i u (E) 
Jos i 3 4 (D) cf. 12* (D) Ju i, Moab Nu 21 
22 M (E) M(P) Dt a Ju n 2 K 3" Is 
Ammon Nu2i**(E) Dt 3 " Jo8i2 i 3 (all D) 
Am i 1 , Bashan Jos i2 4 (D), Egypt i K 5' = 

2 Ch 9", Is 1 9"; csp. of promised land Ex 23" 
34 4 (JE)Nu34 I +i3t. Nu 34 (allP) Dtn* 
12* i6 4 Joe i 4 (D) f cf.E M 5 l +iot.Ec 45-48; 
also of Israel 2 K 14* Am 6 f Mai i . b. boun- 
dary of smaller divisions, e.g. Genhurites Dt 3'* 
Josi2 13" (all D), cf. Josi6"(J) 19" (P); 
esp. of tribes of Israel Dt 3 1 " 7 Jos 13" (all D) 
i3 u +6ot.Josi3-i9(P); i(5 rd.7PDT.supr^ 
Jos 22 (P) & i7 18" 24" (JE), cf. i Ch 6"-* 1 



148 



2 Ch n 13 Ez 48'+ 15 1. Ez 48 (incl.v^q.del. 
Co); in i S 1 3 18 rd. for tea, yain We Dr. to. 
boundary of territory belonging to an indivi- 
dual, of field, piece of ground, etc. Gn 23" (P) 
Bti 9 14 27 17 , Jos 24 so (E)=Ju 2 9 1 Ch 4 10 Prj$ 
22 23 io g 5 10 . td. border of stream Nu 22 s6 . 
te. fim# to waters of deep ^104* cf. Jes 22 . 
tf. a concrete object marking limit, (a) barrier 
in Ezekiel's temple 240" (del. @ Co) v 12 ; 
() border of altar Ez 43 1 * 17 a ; (y) surrounding 
wall of restored Zion Is 54" (so Ew Kn Che ; 
De Brd territory \ Di undecided). t2. terri- 
tory (enclosed within boundary), a. of land or 
people Gn 47" (J) Ex f (P) io 4 - 14 (|| p) v 19 
I 3 7 (allJ), Nu 20 16 - 17 - 21 2i 22 (E; ||p)= Ju n 20 , 
Nu 2i a (E) Dt 2 4 19' flfl* '3) v 8 28 40 Jos i8 6 - 5 
(E) Ju ii lo 29 2 S 2i 5 ' i K i 3 2 K io 32 i Ch 



Je 3 1 17 Ez 1 1 10 - 11 Jo 4 6 Zp 2 8 . b. territory of a 
city (or imi of such territory) Nu 3S 26 ' 27 Jos 
i3 26 Jui' 8 - l8 - 18 Ez47 16 - 16 - 17 - 17 (del.Co)48 1 Am6 2 . 
tc. territory about Ezekiel's temple Ez 43 J2 . 
td. pi. in like sense (only use of pi.), of land 
Mi 5 s Is 6o 18 (|| pa) Je is 13 i7 3 , cf city i S 5 6 
2 K 1 5 16 1 8 8 ; so Ez 2 7 4 of Tyre. te. fig. territory 
(region) of darkness Jb 38 20 ; territory of wick- 
edness Mai i 4 (of Edom); territory of his holi- 
ness f 78" (of Canaan). 



n.f. border, boundary sf. 
; PZ.abs.ribB Nu 3 2 33 ,n ! iba Jb2 4 2 ; 
cstr.'nitea ^74*7, i6df Is io 13 , nbf Bt32 8 ; 
sf. rmtea' j os iS 20 19* nvjSoj Nu 34 2 - 12 ; 1. 

border, boundary of the earth (poet.) ^ 74 17 ; of 
peoples Is i o 13 Dt 3 2 8 (poem) ; of land of Canaan 
Nu34 2 - 12 (P)Josi 9 49 (JE);ofatribeJosi8 20 (P); 
of territory about cities Nu 3 2 s3 (P ?); of a piece 
of ground Jb 24%* of barley-field Is 2S 25 . 

tn^na n.f. twisting nijaa nbni? EX 2S 22 , 

'3 rflBhtf 39 15 (both P), cords of twisting, i.e. 
(well or tightly) twisted cords. 

TJ"1 733ft n.f. pi. the twisted, i.e. cords, 

Ex 2 8 14 cf.'Di (appos. anj nifhtf, ||nhbgn 'P). 

vb.denom. bound, border Qal 
tip"; Impf. 3ms. feu? Jos iS 20 , 3 fs. 
33n Zc 9 2 ; bound, border, c.acc. Jos i8~(P); 
c. 2 border upon, adjoin Zc 9 2 ; trans, set bounds 
Dt i 9 14 (c. ace. cogn.). Hiph. Pf. 2 ms. set 

bounds for, c. ace. '?S ) ?J'! I 1 Ex i 9 12 ; 



I 72? n.pr.loc. maritime city on the Phe- 
pician coast Ez27 9 ; (Ph. b:=Byblus (Sm Di 



Jos i 3 5 ); in As. Gubli COT G10M ); mod.Jebeil 
Bd 358 ; v. also Furrer^'" 1 - 80 . 

' V?? *dj -ff 611 *' of foregoing, c.art. =n.coll. 
Jos i 3 6 ^an pn^, but rd. 'an tei, c f. Di. 
i K s 32 Dorian (but prob. txt. err.; Th rds. 
B^ 3 ?!! and they bordered tfwm, made a border 
for them (the stones); eaAoi/, cf. also Klo). 

t^r5 n.pr.loc. (=Ar. JC*., T^oXi;^) 

mountainous region S. of Dead Sea, %. Seir, cf. 
j 08 Ant.ii.i.2 : ix.9.i. ^ 83 8 p t, Djn p&jn ba ; _mod. 

JtftdZy Seetzen 11 - 357 Burckh Tr * Teli401 Rob BBlUlM . 

|3J (prob. 6e curved, contracted, coagulated/ 
Syr. Pa. ^U^ coagulate/ Ar. J^- is 6e timid, 
perh. from shrinking, cowering). 

t]lil adj. crook-backed, hump-backed 
(cf. Aram, pal ., NH J3i Highlander; also 
NH paa, Aram. W33, llo^, all=6rott? (ye- 
6roio, etc.); cf. Ar. jT^-^ **^ g of forehead), 

L.V2I 20 . 



Ar. 

cf. 



^lll n.f. curd, or cheese (NH id., 
Eth. 7-flrt-: Aram. jaa, U^o^, 

WW nyai Jb io ro (|| abn). 

t[pH5] n.[m.j peak, rounded summit; 
pi. Q^jaa: ^68 16 :|^?"^n ^in ^ann D'-n^-in; 

Dnn v 17 (appos.l Thes Dr s m &L ; others adj. 
many-peaked). Cf. Wetzst 1 ""- Glebelgeb " 1884 . 

J/2J (c'onveo;, projecting, high; cf. Aram. 
Pa. y?3 0urcZ, swell up, y^aa hump-backed, KTlJjaa 
AtTZ; v. also i. nvaa infr.) 

t^l n.pr.loc. r 3 abs. Jos2i 17 +; cstr. 
Ju 20 10 -f ; yaa Jos i8 24 + ; Levitical city, in 
Benjamin Jo 2I 17 = i Ch 6 45 Jos i8 24 cf. i Ch 
8 6 , i K is 22 Ne ii 31 ; also i S I3 16 & Ju 20 10 - 33 
MT, in all three rd. nvaa (nyaa), cf. context;- 
northernmost city in kingdom of Judah 2X23 
from Geba toBeersheba.cf.Zc I4 10 ; situated S. of 
pass ofMichmash Is i o 29 i S 1 4 5 cf. i S 1 3 3 ; men- 
tioned also 2 Ch i6 6 Ezr 2 26 Ne 7 30 12 29 ; in i S 

1 3 18 We Dr rd. Jnan f or MT tea q. v. ; (28 



5 25 rd. fijnJ with and i Ch 1 4 16 ). Mod. Jeba' 



. Bd Paliao . 

n.pr.m. a son of Caleb i Ch 2 49 . 
ti. HWil n.f. hm abs. njna 2 S2 25 -f 

13 t.-t-Ez T 6 13 (del. Co q.v.) i S 7 1 28 6 3 ' 4 (cf. 
Dr); cstr. Djna Jos 5 3 + 8 1.+ x S io 5 (cf. Dr); 

sf. viyaa Ez 3 4 26 (but del. Co), nnyna Is 3 i 4 ; 
pi abs.' n^aa Dti2 2 + 35t.; cstr.rTiyiia Dt33 15 






Hb 3 6 , n^aa Gn 49 *; sf. 

height, elevation, both high and low, cf. ^ I48 9 
niyi3 ^ Dnnn, 65"; 1. in ordinary prose, 
A//?, lower than mountain Ex i7 9 - 10 (E) 2 S 2*; 
it may be n.pr. in 1 87* io 10 2 S 6 s - 4 v. also sub 
n. nyaa. 2. esp. as place of illicit worship 
fan }*y ba nnn^ nrtu 'rb i>y i K 1 4 n 2 K 1 7 10 
Je 2; cf. Dt 12* 2 K i6 4 2 Ch 28 4 (these two 
+ mca) ; also Ho 4 U Je 1 3 17 1 7* Ez 6 U (v. supr.). 

3. vt'ry commonly || in in poet. & proph. Dt 
33 * ^ 72' 114" i4 9 Ct 2 8 4 Is 2" 4 3 o' 7 * 3 i 4 
40 4 -4I W 42 U 54 10 55 1J 65 7 Je 3 4 * 4 i6 1 5 o 7 Ez 
6 s 34* 35" 36 4 Ho 4" io 8 Jo 4" Am 9 18 Mi 4 1 6 1 
Na i* Hb 3'; rarely in prose Dt 1 2 s ; sometimes 
as high and majestic (poet.) D^V '3 Gn 49 s * Dt 
33" Hb 3 4 (' everlasting hills') ; cf. also Jb 1 5 7 Pr 
8* (with adj. high, cf. supr.); v. also Je49 16 . 

4. hills with special names, some nearly cr 
quite =n.pr.loc., which see under the respective 
words: nib '3 Ju 7 1 teachers hill, in valley of 
Jezreel; 5njn 7 3 Jos 5* hill of the fore-skins ; 

i S io 5 (a designation of Gibeah); 
i S 23" 26 1 - 3 ; ne ":> 2 S 2 M ; n3ia;>n '3 
Ct4* (i.e. hill where frankincense is grown); 
3*?.} '3 Jesi 39 ; pV^n; '3 Is io cf. 3i 4 (where 
|| faTV?), Ez 34" (v. supr.) & HiJDan Zp i 10 hills 
on which Jerusalem stands. 



ir. nyn? n.pr.loc. (hill) '3 Josi5 87 + ; 
nnyaa(n) j U 2o 4 + 5t.; nyaa JosiS 38 ; cstr. 

nyia i S 1 1 4 + 9 1.; abs. alw. c. art. exc. Jos is 87 
18* Ju 19" 20" i S io* 2 Ch 13'; tl. a city 
of Judah Jos I5* 7 (perh. one of two villages 
called Gabaa, Gabatha in Onom. v. Lag 000 "*' 8 **- 
i;tod^w.ieo) 2.cityofBenj.Jui 9 1418 -f 2ot. 
Ju, i Sio*i 4 s 2226 l 2823"= i Chi i"; 
also Ho 5" 9 9 IO M (cf. Ju ig 1 '*) 2 Ch 13'; perh. 
also iS7 l io 10 2 S 6" rd. also (for pa3) i8i3 19 

.i u 2o* J1 ;=nsai Jos i8; called also po; nyzia 
i 8 i3 lu i4 16 , i ^ nyaj i S n 4 is* 4 is io; 
a S 2 1* rd. prob. fftai, & We Dr. 1 3. a city 
of Ephraim, called bnra nyaj J 08 24". 

r; i: n.pr.loc. (Ges****) v. foregoing, 2. 
' V2? adj. gent, of njai of Benjamin (?) 



Chi2. 



tyaj n.m. OB44 -cup, bowl '3 Gn 44"+ 
ctr. r3| On 4 4; sf. T?f On 4 4 3 : l-l- 
DT3} Ex 2S 84 , D^ai v *+ 4 t.; ef. vT^' 
25" 37 17 J-y (of Joseph) Gn 44 ..*-; 



5 37 > C1 *r \ O1 wosepnj vru 44 

cupi (of golden candlestick in tab.) Ex 25"* 

'"; bowls Je35*ntein p D'lODD'ya*. 

tntoV$ n -*"-pl- head-gear, turban, of 



common priest (conical ? cf. Di Ex 28 40 ), Ex 
28 40 Lv 8 ls ; n*G30 Ex 29 9 39* (SH nB). 

t "pJD? .pr Joe. 'j Jos 9 17 + ; c. n_ loc., 

ntfyaa 2 S 2" cf. i K 3 4 ; Levitical city in tribe 
of Benjamin; formerly inhabited by Hivites 
Jos 9 17 lo 4 - 44 - 10 - 15 - 41 1 1 19 1 8 s * 2i 17 28 2- u (pool 
of Gibeon) v 16 3* 2O 8 Je 28' 41" (great waters 
which are in Gibeon)v l * i Ch 1 4"; vid. esp. ') *3&V, 
'1 <BOK Jos 9 3 (called Hivites 9 7 ) io w i i 19 Ne 3 7 , 
so '3 ; 33 Ne 7* (=^23 s 32lEzr 2 M , v.-QS); cf. also 

as n.pr.m. i Ch 8 59 fipaa ^a vacj flpaa:n=9; 

cf. '3 -OTD 2 S 2", X 3a poyls 28"; it'was the 
site of a great Bamah i K 3 9*, where was 
'the tabernacle of Yahweh in the high place' 
ace. to i Ch i6 w , cf. 2 1 89 2 Ch i 1 - 1 '. 

adj. gent. alw. c. art. *3Vaan Ne 
i Ch i2 4 , Dorian 2 S 2i !A "- 4 - 9 . 
n.[m.] bud (01 * M b ) Ex 9 81 the flax 
was bud (i.e. in bud Dr* 1 *), cf. RS ^^. 
t "OS vb. be strong, mighty (NH id., 

- T 

Aram. "Of ; Ar.JIi. (conj. I. dial. ; usually in 
derived conj.) compel, force ; i^^ overbearing 
behaviour, J44- constraint; Eth. 7-IUS: I, i, 
subigere; II, 2,cogere; Syr. ^^1* play the man, 
is denom. fr. ^^man) Qal 7/. '3 ^ 103" + 



182'; 



aa mighty in power Jb 2 1 7 ; with ft? stronger 
than 2 S i ^ 6s 4 ; with a mtV/% amonj7 i Ch 5*. 
2. preoo.il: a. abs. e.g. enemies Ex 17" " (E) 
i S 2 9 La i 16 , waters Gn 7- IMM4 (P), power Je 
9 s ; b. with ?V prevail <ww,Bulj. enemies 2811", 
blessings Gn 49* (J), mercy of God + 103" 1 1 7*. 
Pi. Pf. W3? Zc 10'; sf. DWSI Zc io w ; 7w;>/. 
t?:^ EC io 10 moA strong, strengthen. Hiph. 
3n con/Jrm a cotvnatU Dn 9*; 
> "*a33 we will confirm a eorenan* 
with our tongue Ew Ol Che (or, to our 
tongue will we give strength Hi IV) ^ 12'. 
Hithp. 7m^/ -\2ifl Jbis Is 42"; r^ain: .n, 
36* : of \ Aeu> himself a mighty one against 
(TV) Is 42"; of wicked, khave proudly toward 

Jb 15"; of erring righteous (abs.) 36*. 

lil v. following. 



Aram."Qf, ta^; As. gabru. riml is Akk. l<mu- 
word ace. to Schr'"**- 1 " Dl^ 8 -- c - ld - 

3 t.; cstr. 



150 



^ i8 (=2 S 22* Ito? but @ rd. ^?a); pi. 
bniia Je 4 1 16 + i o t. ; man as strong, disting. fr. 
women, children, and non-combatants whom he 
is to defend, chiefly poetic Ex io 11 Nu 24*-" (E) 

EX I2 37 JOS 7 14 - 17 ' 18 (J) Dt22 5 ' S JU5 30 2S23 1 

iCh2 3 3 24 4 26 12 Jb 3 3 +i4t.Jb;^i8"+8t. 
+ -, Pr6 M +7t.Pr; Is22 17 Je i7 s +8 1. Je; La 
31.27.55.39 Dn 8 u Mi 2 s Hb 2 s Zc i 3 7 ; also i S io 81 
We Dr ; =each (of locusts) Jo 2", cf. B"K. 

< 

tn. "n~ ii.pr.in. an official of Solomon 
i K 4 (cf narya v 13 , P . 122 supr.) 

S? n.pr. (Aram. id.=hero) Ezr 2 s0 prob. 



"fail a4J- strong, mighty (cf. Ar. Jll^- 
one who magnifies himself, beJiaves proudly, a 
tyrant, who is bold, audacious) Gn i o 9 + 58 1. ; 

fca Gn io 8 + 2 1.; ffifea i S 17"; pi. Dnfca j e 
46*4-27 t.; D^aa Jos io 2 +2i t.; cstr. ntea 
i Ch 1 1+ 29 1.; naa i Ch 9 s8 + 4 1.; sf. Tl* 12 ? 
Ho io ls +(var. sfs. n t.); 1. adj. nonaa ii33 
mightiest among beasts Pr 3O 30 ; "tiaa Btyjt i S 



1 1 2 2 ; 



fn0 Gn io 9 (J); -rcu ID Dn ii 3 ; "tea the 
Messiah Is g b ; attribute of God especially as 
fighting for his people 1/^2 4 8 ' 8 Dt io 17 Me p 33 Is io 81 
Je 32" (cf. Ar. Jtrijr). 2. n.m. strong, valiant 
man Jos io 8 (E) Gn 6 4 io 8 (J) Ju 5 13 - 23 i S 2 4 + 
16 t. i K i 8 - 10 2 K 24" i Ch I 10 + ii t. Ezr 7 s8 
Jb i6 14 + i 9 6 33 16 45 4 52 3 78" Sg 20 i2o 4 I2? 4 
Pr I6 38 2I 22 Ct 3 77 4 4 Ec 9 Is 3 8 I 3 3 2i 17 4 2 13 
4 9 24 - 25 Je5 16 +i7t. Ez 3 2 12 + 5t. Ho io 13 Jo 2 7 

4 9.10.11 Am 2 



cf. phrases *>*n *l\aa mighty man of valour Ju 6 12 

n 1 i S 9 1 i6 w i K ii 28 2 K s 1 ("rtaa n;n ^ni 

jn'SD ^H go al.; but L 6 & v 6p<*nos %v 
\TTp6s, cf. also Klo's dub. emend.), i Ch 1 2 K 28 1 

2 Ch i 3 3 17 16 - 17 25" 32"; ^n iiaa B^N Ru 2 1 ; 
^"nn niaa Jos i 14 (D) 6 2 io 7 (JE) 2 K 15* 24 14 ; 
^nn na B*K Jos 8 3 ; ^n naa i Ch 5 24 + 14 1. 
Nen 14 ; D^n nn: i Ch 7 5 -7- lMO ; D^nn nia: 
i Ch 1 1 26 ; ro na: ^ I0 3 20 ; HDH^D niaa 2 Ch 1 3 3 ; 
iCh 9 26 ; ianan rra Ne 3 16 ; na|(n) 
2Sio 7 iChi9 8 ; onaan ^NI iChu 10 ; 

nia: valiant to drink Is S 22 . 
yO^ ^ n.f. strength, might Ex 3 2 18 -f 
16 1.; cstr. ni3^ 1471; sf.UTVaa + ( s fs. 32 t.); 

pl.n^aa Jb 4 i 4 '+ 3 t; nhria^! 16 ; T^fDt 

3 24 + (sfs. 6t.); 1. strength, of horse Jb 3 9 19 
ty I47 10 , crocodile Jb 4i 4 , sun Ju 5 31 , body of 
man ^ 9O 10 EC 9" io 17 . 2. migM, valour, of 
warriors Ju 8 21 Pr 8 14 Is 3 K 28 3 o 15 Je 9 22 2 3 10 
49 155 5I 80 Ez 52 29 - 30 Mi 3 8 7 16 ; rna rtojj ^p notM 



2KI5 8 - 12 I4 15 - 28 ; 



ofsJiouting in warlike strength Ex 3 2 18 (E); H^JJ 
TlU^ 2 K iS 20 Is ii 2 3 6 5 ; cf. phrases of com- 
piler of Kings Vl^aa bb i K 15 2 K io 34 20=; 
^TJTO N^n05 i KI6 6 - 27 

cf. also Irrtap tno^p i Ch 2^, ^ni 

Est io 8 . 3*. mt^fe' of God Jb 26" + 21" 54 s 
6s 7 66 7 7i 18 8o s 8 9 14 io6 8 145" Is 33 13 Je io 6 
i6 21 ; cf. phrases miaai rp i Ch 29 12 2 Ch 2O 6 , 

'x\ noan Jb 12", 'y\ OQITD Mi 3 8 , 'w\ HTUH 

iCh29 11 ; nna m^% rfC(? of God Dt 3 24 
^2o 7 7i 16 io6 2 i45 412 i5o 8 Is6 3 15 . 

n.m. lord, Gn 27 W - 37 . 



^n? n.f. 1. lady, queen, i K n 19 ; 2. 
queen-mother, i K I5 13 =2 Ch 15"; 7 SO n'JDJl 
A removed her from (the position of) queen- 
motJter; cf. 2 K io 13 Je I 3 W 29 8 . 

tni|5 n.f. I.lady,queen,ls4f- 7 . 2. 
mistress of servants, sf. '^ai Gn i6 8 ; ^r"]?3 
Gn i6 9 ; nrina3 Gn i6 4 2 K 5 3 f i2 3 2 Pr so 23 ; 
(pi. niaa t^omen MI 16 ). 

T 7 I W'H35 n.pr .m. (man of El) an arch- 
angel Dn 8 1G 9 21 (cf. Lui 19 ). 

Uf]3J (be, firm, massive, cf. As. gabd$u, be 
thick, massive, Zim BP76 , & deriv.; cf. also Aram. 
^32 Pa. heap up, & TOteba height, hill). 

t^IlS n.m. crystal (cf. B*aa!>K fail on 
relation of meanings cf. Gk. Kpv<rra\\os, & Eth. 
usage of X-dt: n^^i Di L - Acth - 769 Ar. J4^ 
gypsum, As ; ^t'6lw, mass, abundance, COT Gloss ) 

l Jb 28 18 coral and crystal. 
:in n.pr.m. Ezr 2 30 ^ V.? Mayf/3a,ff, 
etc., a family of returning exiles, om. || Ne 7 s3 , 
but At? Maycfas, etc., @L May^etr; cf. Sm 

Listen 15 

]inS2i v. sub aa:. 

tn2 n.m. roof, top (NH t'd.; Di comp. 

Eth. 27: 22: vinculum (ferreum), jugo simil. 
collareferreum; >/dub.; Thes prop. Jii ; perh. 
3:3 (=p) cover Bo 5202 Sta il89ft MV) 33 Jos 
2 6 + 9 t.+ i S 9 26 Kt (Qr nai), HJ3 J os 2 6 i S 
9 26 Qr (Kt aa); cstr. Ju 9" + 2 t. + Ez 40" (del. 
Co v. infr.); sf. ^33 Dt 22 8 , ia3 Ex 3 o 3 + 2 t. 
+ Ez 4 o 13 (del. Co'v. infr.); pi. Tlfea Is 3 7 2: + 
5 1.; sf. yrtag is i 5 3 , orpntoa j e 52^, on^nij j e 
i9 13 ; 1. roo/(of house) Dt 22 8 Jos 2- 6 - 8 I6 27 
i S 9 25 - 26 2 S 1 1 2 - 2 I6 22 2 K i 9 26 =Is 3 7 27 , Ne 8 16 
^ I02 8 1 29" Pr 2 1 9 25 24 Is 1 5 s 22 1 JC48 38 ; as 
places of idolatrous worship (esp. of heavenly 
bodies) Je 19" 3 2 M Zp i 5 ; so TH n^ 33H 2 K 



151 



23 12 , roof of tower Ju 9", over gate 2 S i8= 4 , of 
chamber Ez 40"-" (but & Co ^p). 2. top of 
altar of incense, intabern. Ex 30' 3 7* (both P). 



na, "15, 1512, rrtna v. sub 

t[*VT;l] vb. penetrate, cut (NH tW., cut, 
ewf otd, Aram. 113, ^, Ar. i^. cut, cut off; Eth. 
7A& in deriv.) Qal Imp/. + 94" ^P? **5 
P^* /Aey aftac* (penetrate, make inroads upon) 
the lift of a righteous man (01 prop. VW cf. 56' 
59* where, however, Che VW ; si vera L, perh. 
denom. fr. H13 cf. Ho 6* & infr.; cf. also 1U & 
Ko L *). Hithpo. /m;>/. 113JV Je 1 6 6 ; 2 fs. 
'ninn M i 4", 'iifcnn Je 4 7* ; pi . viihrw i K 1 8, 
Viiten? J e s 7 + Ho 7" v. infr., Wllnn Dt 1 4' ; P*. 
pi. D*TV9 Je 41*; 1. cut oneself, as religious 
(heathen) practice iKiS 58 ; practised also by 
men of Shechem, etc. in worship of '* (late) Je 
41*; for the dead, forbidden Dt I4 1 Vllhnn fc6 

ncS Dj'ry pa nrn|5 wferi a6], j e i6 6 ; cf. 47* 

(subject Phi list ia personified); also for MT 
rniSJV Ho 7 14 Codd, they cut themselves, Gr 
Che RVm , or perh. (cf. 1*3 ) sub. 2 . gather in 
troops, or bands; go in troops or throngs, 
throng; (denominative fr.H13 q. v .) cf/T.^n 
inrnn Mi 4" (addressed to Jerusalem); Je s 7 
'aJV ntft JVZM and to a harlot's house they throng. 

i. ~niil n.m. Gn49>19 band, troop (as making 
inroads; others, as a division, detachment (as 
severed), but this usually later in Heb.) 
'J abs. i S 30'+ 19 1.; cstr. 2 Ch 25'; pi. DHTil 
aS4+2t,; cstr. ^TTia 2 K6 a -f-6t.; sf. Vjnj 
Jb 19" 25*; 1. marauding band (making in- 
cursions, inroads, cf. YU) I S 30" " M * cf. i Ch 
I2 also aC'hai 1 i KII* 2 K 5 S 6 if* 
24 1 -"- 1 cf. 2 S 22*=^ iS 30 , & Gn 49" (v. II 
30") Ho 6 f 7 1 Je 18"; Dnni n^ 284', cf. 
Wlp *#ina D?nn i Ch i a"; fig.' of God's attack- 
ing forces, his chastisements Jb I9 ia (cf. 25 s infr.) 
2. troop, of divisions cf army of Isr. (late) S T^3 
-:-in?iay iCh 7 4 , cf. 2 Cha6"; band of Israel, 
troop of mercenaries hired from Isr. by 
Amaziah a Ch as* 10 ; "Wlp ^3 i.e. oWtcr o/ 
<A band aCh25 u ; of army in general 

mia Jb29, in sim.; also Mi 4 14 nnrna O f 

Zion. 3. foray, raid 2 S 3*. 

tn. [l^nr. ) rnY"C] n. [m. or f.] Iturrow, 
cutting 1. furrow, pi. defect. rPWII ^ 65" 
( II ! T9?^)* 2 . pi. rft"N , cuttings upon hands, cf. 
TB Hitlipo. 2, sign of mourning Je48 >7 (||pb). 

ti.1? n.m. coriander (NH T|, Aram. 



; connexion with above V'dub.; v. further 
*' - 1 *) 13 5njExi6 8l Nuii 7 ,sim.of manna, 

fn. ["^5] 1. n.[m.] fortune, good fortune 
(Ar. 1^ id., Aram. ^3, )i^) Gn 30" 1i3 Kt, 
J? (l a r K ? Q0> " T ^X?7, *y or with good 
fortune. 2. n.pr.m. god of fortune (Ar. 
-^ We M.utm ; ^ nam ed often inPh.& Aram. 
inscript., & found in Ph. & Aram, n.pr., Bae 



y egp 
+ art. 13? Is 65" cf. Che. 



in. 7% n n.pr.m. /or^Mno^iw? perh. der. fr. 
foreg. divine name Siegf JPThl87 *-* 4 Sta -^ 1 - 1 *; 
but v. also Bae 1 * 11 '") 13 Gn 3 5" + , as well as 
13 Gn3o !l + ; 1. son of Jacob and Zilpah; 
a. strictly as personal name Gn 30" 35** 46" 
Ex i 4 cf. Gn 49" i Ch 2*. b. as name of tribe 
Nu i 14 Dt 2 7 1S 33 8050 Jos i8 7 Ez 4 S v *', cf. 13 n? 

1 S I3 7 v. also Je 49*, 13 iy^ Ez 4S* 4 , on ^n?? 
Ijn 2824* cf. We Dr ; explicitly 13 HttD Nu 
i* 2 14 i3 15 Jos 13* 20 8 2i 7M i Ch 6^ tt ; once, 
ipaa neo to? Nu io; i; ^a (MI" ns w) 
NI M +IS1K; Jos 4" + 14 1. Jos; iCh 5 n 
i2 14 . t2. a prophet in David's time, called 

1822', but in njh ^a|n 2 S 24" & nth 
||iCh2i 9 , njhn iCh, 9 & ^fn-njh 

2 Ch 29*. 

ti.^ a^J-fifent. of 13 1, Oadite 2 S 23* 
(so perh/also || i Ch 1 1 88 where MT njn q . v . ; 
cf.ThBeDr); elsewhere as n.pr. coll.: soiChs" 
(only here without art., rd. perh. 1} so ), Dt 

3 181 4^ 2 9 7 JOS I 1S I2 6 I 3 8 22 l 2 K I0 I Ch 5 

12^26" 

tn. ^"I n.pr.m. father of Menahem 2 K 



I5 14 ' 17 (cf. Hi (?HJ) n .pr.ra. Eut^ 11 - 18 ; Palm. 
n.pr.m. Vog No<a8 ). 

in ': ivn v . sub ivn. 

J a.pr.m. (my/ortuti^) a man of Ma- 
nasseh Nui3 n . 

T T'lSI^'l^ n.pr.m. (Rl is my fortune) a man 
of Zebulun Nu 13'. 

irn, in 'in ih v. following A sub in. 

t n"jSl3 c. art.rnilin n.pr.loc. (rang, dub.) 
station of Israel in wilderness Dt io 77 (in || Nu 



and (Zc 12") pl^ n.pr.loc. (con- 

ion with aborc -/not clear; MoyfM,Mc- 
a, Moyfd, etc.; 18 Mageddo; As. MagadA, 
MagidA, COT 01 - Dl* 1 ") old Canaaniti E h city, 



152 



assigned to Manasseli i K 4 12 p 15 2 K 9 s7 23 2930 ; 
'D^Josi2 51 ; 'D'Df Josn'^Jui 27 ; 13 'D 
Ju 5 19 ; 'D nyi53 Zc 1 2 11 ' 2 Ch 35 M ; m 
(=Legio) Rob 8 *"- 8291 * 4 

mJ (^ cut or k* 7 

t [rre] n.f. bank of river (cf. Ar. ili, l** 
id., Ararat ^, waft), Vfrtll Jos 3" 4 18 1 Ch 1 2" 

Qr (Kt vivo) Is 8 7 . 

only pi. sf. Is 8 7 Kt, v. foregoing. 

n.m. Q "*' 9 kid (NH id., Ar. 34, 
Ph. *nj, Aram.N"1i, U*4>; cf.As.gadu,gadiia, 
MeiEsner ZAl '- 1889 -** Zehnpfund 8 * 81 ' 505 ) "If Gn 
38 17 + 1 2 t.(abs.Gn38*+,& (generally) cstr.Gn 
3 8 17 + ); pl.to'rj? lSl 3 > cstr - "1? Gn27 9 - 16 ; 
fcW, almost always &W '* Gn 27 9 - 1 ' 38 17 - 20 Ju 6 19 
iS^'iS 1 iSi6 w ; abs. Ex 33" 34 M Dt i 4 21 (all 

IBM :&u 'a 5>wan *6). & c. art. 'sn Gn 3S 23 

Ju i 4 ; abs. pi. i S io 5 ; cf. also H} PJ>. 

p-tt] n.f. only pi. kids sf. TO*1} Ct i 8 

: 



1 7^;) m vb. grow up, become great (Aram. 

bl3 (Ithpe.),^^tartX twine, Ar. Jj^. twist 
a cord, make firm , strong, become strong, so N H) 
QalP/'j etc.Gn 3 8 14 +i 4 t.; sf.'&W Jb 3 i 18 ; 
Impf. ,W etc. ^35 27 + 34 *; 1- S^ow up, a. 
childGn2i 8 - 20 25 27 3 8 n - 14 Ex2 1(U1 (JE)Juii 2 i3 24 
Bu i 13 i S2 21 3 19 1 K i2 8 - 10 (=2 Ch io 8 - 10 ) 2 K 4 18 ; 
2ND "3IH3 Ae grew up to me as to a father Jb 
3 1 18 ; b. lamb 2 S 1 2 3 . 2. become great, a. in 
extent, wealthy Gn26 1313 4i 40 (JE) Jes 27 ; b. in 
value/" "?."?/?, "^^2 B>D3 ""y^prtzecZ by i S 26 24 ' 24 ; 
c. in intensity, grief Jb 2 13 , mourning Zc 12", 
punishment La 4", trespass Ez 9"; d. in sound, 
loud cry Gni9 13 (J); e. in importance, of a 
king EC 2 9 1 K io 23 (= 2 Ch 9 s2 ) Dn 8 9 - 10 (under 
fig. of horn), chief Gn 2 4* 4 8 19 (J), Messiah 
Mi 5 s , Jerusalem Ez i6 7 ; f. of God 2 S 7 M >// 
IO4 1 , his works ^ 92 6 > ^is power Nu I4 17 (J). 
3. to be magnified, a. house of David Zc i2 7 ; 
b. Yahweh ^ 35 27 4O 17 7o 5 Mai i 5 , his name 
2 S 7 28 (=i Ch i7 24 ). Pi. Pf. 7$ Jos 4 14 

Est3 J ; Wa Is49 21 ; n i?.? Is S 1 ", etc -J ^ W P/ ^ 

6 5 + 3 t.; P<. tthnp 2 K io 6 (nih^D Ct 5 13 
@ 93 Hi Bo De); 1. cause to grow, e.g. hair 
Nu 6 s (P), plants Jon 4 10 Is 44 14 Ez 3 ! 4 Ct 5 13 ; 
bring up children 2 K io 6 Is i 2 23 4 49" 5i 18 
Dn i 5 Hog 12 . 2. make great, powerful Gn 
1 2 2 (J) Jos 3 7 4 14 (D) i K i 37 - 47 i Ch 2 9 12 - 25 2 Ch 



i 1 Est 3 1 5" io 2 . 3. magnify, a. man Jb 
b. God ^ 34 4 69". Pn. Pt. pi. , 
brought up + 144". Hiph. Pf. ^"njn ,/, 41* 
+ ,ctc.; 



22"); pi. 35; . ma ^rea<, e.g. 

shekel Am 8 s , pile for fire Ez 24, joy Is 9 2 , 
counsel Is 2S 29 , wisdom EC I 16 , works EC 2 4 , 
house of Yahweh i Ch 22*; the heel ^ 4i 10 
either lifted high (Ges), or (cf. De Now) gave 
me insidiously a great fall; cf. T? ^ Ob 12 i.e. 
utter proud words (v. 3m Hiph.) 2. mag- 
nify, salvation >// i8 51 , mercy Gn 19 (J), 
teaching Is 42", the word of Yahweh ^ 138'. 
3. do great things rt\tyfe '"^H, a. in a good 
sense, of God ^12 6' 2 3 Jo 2 21 , also pregn. without 
Inf. i S 1 2 24 . b. in bad sense, of ' the northern 
one' Jo 2 20 , also pregn. without Inf. La i 9 Zp 2 8 - 10 
Dn 8 4 - 8 - 11 - 23 ; with ^, of enemies + 35* 3 8 17 55 13 



c. also, with Inf. implied, wept greatly i S 2O 41 . 
Hithp. Pf. "ninrnrn Ez 38* I will magnify 
myself, shew myself great and powerful (of God); 
Impf. s'$W t with by in a bad sense, magnify 
oneself against Is io 15 Dn n 36 ; xjrl!^ Dn n 37 . 

17"!^ pt.m. or adj. verbal, becoming 
great, growing up, Gn 26 13 (J) i S 2 26 (cf. Dr) 
2 Ch i7 12 ; also great, pi. cstr. iba "bn3 Ez I6 26 
great of flesh. 

t^lil n.m. greatness Dt 32'+ 5 1.; sf. 

^1? D * 5 21 + 5 t.J ^3 ^ 150"; 1. greatness, 
magnitude, tree Ez 3i 7 , arm of God ^ 79", 
mercy of God Nu 14". 2. magnificence, a. 
king Ez 3 i 2 - 18 ; b. God Dt 3 24 5 21 9 26 n 2 3 2 3 
^ i5o 2 . 3. in a bad sense, 2DP P^ = pride, 
insolence of Jieart Is 9 s io 12 . 

^l^ n.[m.]pl. twisted threads (NH 
!?, Bab. gidlu, cord on which onions were 
strung, a string of onions, Zehnpfund BA8I - M1 ; 
Aram. KT"13, )^\^Z^ thread, cord, rope, also 
plaited locks, \*+^id) 1. tassels Dt 22 12 on 
border of garment (||n^V Nu is 38 - 39 ). 2. 

festoons, on capitals of columns i K 7 17 . 

2 adj. great ^Gn 4 13 + 27 9 t,; ^IDt 
; cstr. ^3 Ez i7 3 - 7 , i>13 Ex is 16 Je 
3 2 19 , --13 Pr I9 19 ,^?13 + i 45 8 Na'i 3 ; sf. D^lf 
Je 6 13 + 2 t.; pi. ttfr}' Ex 7 4 + 1 1 t., D^f Gn 
i2 17 + 22 t.; cstr. ^} 2 K io 6 ; sf.l^n? 2 K io 11 
Jon 3 7 ; n^lf Na3 10 '; f. n^H3 Nu 22^+96 t.; 

nVi3 Gn i5 12 + 31 1.; pi. rfrt^f Ne 9 26 12 31 , 



153 



Nui3 M +7t.; great, 1. 
in magnitude and 'extent, e.g. sea Nu 34', river 
Gn is 18 , wilderness Dt i 19 , rain i K iS 45 , moun- 
tain Zc4 7 , city Gnio 18 , house Je52 13 , altar 
Jos 22 10 , throne 2 Ch p 17 , sea-monsters Gn i", 
fish Jon a 1 , eagle Ez 1 7*, terebinth 2818', sub- 
stance Gn 15", wealth Dn n*, victory I S 19*; 

1 S i9 a ^Tin -to rd. H'sn '3 ace. to We Dr. 
2. i number, e.g. nation Gn 12*, congregation 
Je 31", camp i Ch 12", army Ez i; 17 , sacrifice 
a K io", slaughter Dt 28 W i S 4 17 - 3. in 
intensity ; fear Dt 4", weeping Is 38', power 
H3 Ex 32", joy Jon 4", anger Dt 29, indigna- 
tion Je 21*, sin Gn 20', iniquity Gn 4'*, evil 
Gn 39*, trespass Ez 9 7 . 4. in sound, loud 
voice Gn 39", ciy Ex 1 1 8 , shout Jos 6 s . 5. 
in age, elder, eldest, son Gn 27*, daughter Gn 
29", brother Gn 10", sister Ez I6 46 . 6. in 
importance, a. things t^}(f?) "9^(1?) on im- 
portant thing or affair Ex 18" Dt4 3s i S ia 16 

2 K s 8 13 ; nw DV Je 3O 7 Ho2 2 Joa" 3 4 Zp i 14 
Mai 3. b. of men, great, distinguished, Moses 
Ex ii 8 , David 2 8 5 10 , Job Jb i 3 , Mordecai 
Est9 4 , kings EC 9" Je27 7 ; esp. of king of 
Assyr. fcttn ifJBn 2 K iS 19 - 23 =Is 3 6 4 - 13 , = As. 
AMTM rabbu, sarru dannu, e. g. KB ! - * L * ; ft 3 ? 



28 19 2 K 5 1 ; nil3 n#K 2 K 4 8 ; 
man 2 S 3* Mi 7'; ^Vi; '3B -nnn 
honour (favour) the person of a great man (opp. 
in) Lv 19* (H); fD'Srinap) *A 0raz* 2 S 7 9 = 
. 1 7 8 Ne n 14 (vid. infr.) Pr 1 8 18 2 s 6 Je 5 6 (2 K 
I0 11 L cry X toTw>mir, Klo V^K3); further ^'13 

-VJH 2 K io s ; ^a(-b) 2 K 10"; Jon 3 7 ; ~5>3 
n^ni Na 3". c. t of God, himself 2 Ch a 4 
Ne 4 8 8' ^ 86 10 99* 135' 147' Is 12' Je 10'; 
11 io 17 Ne i s " + 77 14 95 3 



Je 32 18 Dn9 4 ; DWNfi ?3D 7VU Ex 18"; 
wo &TOI inn: i Ch 16* ^48* 96* 145*; 
S"U l^D ^47* 95* Mai i 14 ; t/a u?orfo Dt n 7 
Ju 2 7 ^ 1 1 1 1 , "t glory ^21*1 38*, tnama Jos 7* 

i 2" i K 8 48 2 Ch 6 i/r 76* 99* Je io* 44" 
236" Mai i 1111 , mercy i K 3 6 aChi 8 ^57 u 
86 u 1 08*, goodness Ne 9*, compassion Is54 7 . 
7. in phrases t^" 1 } ^^L 1 ^ f< w yet high day 

grand jour, Germ, hoch am Tage, the day 
is at its height) Gn 29 7 ; t ^}3 |bi?3 (or reverse) 
as well small as great Dt i 17 I Ch as 8 a6 u a Ch 
31"; t^" 1 * ^ |b^p(}>)(or reverse) from small to 
great Gn 19" 185*30*" 2X33*35* aChis" 
34" Est i la) Je 6" 8' 3I* 4 42 1J 44 IS Jon 3*. 
8. str. D?W3(n) ty great of wings Ez 1 7*^, eo cf 
anger Pr 1 9" (Qr) ; usually of God, in power Na 



i 3 , counsel Je 32 J9 , mercy ^ 1 45". 9. as subst. 
concr. tn^Ta nfefy <io ^reo/ things, of God's great 
acts of redemption and judgment Dt io 81 Jb 5 9 
9 10 37 s + 7 1 " 1 06"; of the miracles of Elisha 
2 K 8 4 ; of things too great and so presumptuous, 
haughty ': rpon Je 45*; ': n^TO + I2 4 ; N^ 
'33 W f 131* (cf. BAram. Dn 7 8 - 11 - ; also 
Rev 13'). IO. tas subst. neut. greatness of 
arm Ex 1 5"; cf. ab| 4. 

t H Wfc n.f . greatneaa 2 S 7" + 3 1. ; nVl] 
i Ch 29"; cstr. n^ni Est io j ; sf. Wlf Est i 4 ; 



pl.intens. ni;H3 i Ch 17 l9 - 81 ; chiefly late Heb. 
a. of Psalmist ^ 7 1", Mordecai Est 6 s io s , king 
Est i 4 ; b. of God's greatness, as an attribute 
i Ch 29" + 145", or of his acts 2 S 7" (cf. Dr) 
v a =iChi7 19 - 19 - SI . 



an n.pr.m. father of Zabdiel Ne 

n 14 (RV & so most; but EVm al. </< 
great). 

1 7^J4 n.pr.m. (very great) 1. head of one 

of the families of Nethinim Ezr 2 47 Ne 7 49 . 2. 
head of one of the families of Solomon's ser- 
vants Ezr a 84 Ne 7". 

' IT 1 /!!? n.pr.m. (Yah is great) 1. go- 
vernor of Judea appointed by Nebuchadnezzar 
JC40 5 - 8 4i 16 . 2. son of Amariah, a son of 
Hezekiah Zp i 1 . 3. priest of the sons of 
Jeshua Ezr i o 18 . 



Tlil n.pr.m. (Yah(u) is great) 1. 
governor of Judea =n^na 2 K 25*** Je39 14 4O 6 ' 1 * 
4 1 1 ' 18 43 6 (24t.) 2. son of Pashur, one of the 
chiefs of Jerusalem in the time of Jeremiah Je 
38*. 3. one of the sons of Jeduthun, in the 
time of David i Ch 25". 

t Vp'lfl n.pr.m. (/ magnify (God')) eon of 
Heroan i Ch 25 4 (cf. on this remarkable list of 
names Ew W4b We RS^ *"'*- 4148 ) v 

"hrP^TT n.pr.m. (Yah(u)isgrtat) a pro- 
phet of the age of Josiah Je 35 4 . 

tb^JIlQ n.m. tower, Gn n*-fii t; cstr. 
H?9 Ju8 !7 -|-2i t; pi. D^30 a Ch 26* + 6 t; 
n^JtD ^ 4 8 Ez a6 4 ; pl.f. rth}O 2 Ch 3 2*+ 
at.; cstr. n^30 Ct 6 "(?); '? Ez 26* 

a7 n ;~ 1. tower Gn n" Ju 8 8 9 MM k * a K 9 ir 
17* i8 8 iCha7* aChi4 8 26 tm$ a7 4 32*Ne 
3 1 "" 1 lea 1 * 30*33" Ei 26 4f 27" ^48", watch- 
tower in vineyard Is 5*; fig. of God as refuge 
4 Pr 1 8 W ; beautiful r.eck like tower of David 



154 



Ct4 4 ; an ivory tower f; breasts 8 10 . (Cf. MI 22 
nn^i:D, Sab. (more precisely Libyan) jruSnJD, 
Eut, v. DHM E ^- D nk - 4 - 1 - 6 ). Special towers 
mentioned on Lebanon Ct 7*, Penuel Ju 8 17 , 
Sbechem Ju g 4647 - 49 ; and at Jerusalem, the 
tower of David Ct 4 4 (the arsenal), HKD Nea 1 , 
^?33n NC3 1 12 s * Je 3 1 38 Zc i4 10 , tontin Nea" 
1 2 W (tower of the furnaces). 2. elevated stage, 
pulpit of wood Ne 8 4 . 3. raised bed 
Ct 5 13 , but 23 Hi Bo De rightly rd. 

t ,N~TTO3 n.pr. (tower of God) stronghold 
inNaphtali Jos 19* prob. = Moy8aXa Matt 15" 
=Mejdel in the plain of Gennesareth Rob 

BB ILL 298 J^JPtl 2S7 

tl|r s^yft n.pr. (tower of Gad) stronghold 

in Judah Jos'i5 57 ; <* Magdala, Lag 0nom - 189 ' ia ' 
snded.171 . p 0ss ibly Mejdel, eastward of Askalon, 

Guerin Jn<w *"- 130f: cf. Bd palle2 . 

t Tiy/'l^E n.pr. (flock-tower) shepherd's 
watch-tower near Bethlehem Gn 35" Mi 4. 

DQ n.m. tower, 2822" Qr (Kt $>HJD 



La 



n.pr. (#1X0 only Je 46") fortified 
city on the NE. border of Egypt Ex 1 4 2 Nu 33 7 
Je 44* 46" Ez 2 9 10 30' ; Copt. meschtol (Champoll. 
L-ivpfM. tartans u.n^ f Egyptian woMtfEb 08522 . 

IJ^liJ vb. hew, hew down or off (NH id. 
(rare), Aram. JHa Ithp.; Ar. ii cut o^hand 
or other member, mutilate) Qal Pf. 
2 3 ; wyin i S 2 31 ; Impf. JPIJKJ Zc n 10 - 
pass, nyna Is 15* (so many edd. but) Baer 
cf. infr., D^TIf Is lo 33 ; hew, cut in two t a staff 
Zc ii 10 - 14 ; metaph. Aw off, an arm i S 2 31 ; horns 
La 2 3 ; hew down, trees Is lo 33 ; if in Is 15* 
ihen = shave off (object fpT, beard), but no other 
indication of this meaning, and true MT nyvta, 
cf. Baer's note & Je 48 s7 ; v. JTU Nipt. Pf. 
JTW? Ju 2i, jn}3 Je 50 23 ; 3 fs. njTO Je 48*, 
ny^|3tt consec. Is 22 s5 ; 2 ms. ^^33 Is i4 12 ; 3 pi. 
^33*} consec.Ez 6 6 Am 3"; be hewn off, of altar- 
horns Am 3 14 , of idols Ez6 6 (|| ^2^3); of sever- 
ance of a tribe from nation Ju 2 1 6 ; fig. of king 
of Babylon Is 1 4 12 ; of Babylon as hammer Je 
50 23 (H'OCO); of a minister, under fig. of secure 
peg or pin IS22 25 ; of horn of Moab Je 48 25 
(|| -003). Pi- Pf. V* 2 Ch 34 7 , 3na 2 Ch 34 4 
+ i o 7 16 , TO 2 Ch 1 4 2 , XH.2 + 75" Is 45 s , ^3?- 
2 Ch 3 1 l ; 3 mpl. PJH!=^ Dt 7 5 1 2 3 ; hew off, down, 
in two (cf. Qal) of Asherim Dt f 2 Ch 14* 31*, 
of idols Dt I2 3 (D^pB) 2 Ch 34 



fig. horns of wicked ^ 75" ; bars of iron (i.e. 
of Babylon's gates) Is 45*, cf. ^ io7 16 . tPn. Pf. 
*:H3 I s 9 9 ]u> w down (of trees). 

pin? n.pr.m. judge of Israel Ju 6 n 1319 + 
36 t. Ju 6-8; called also bya^ (q.v.) Ju 6 32 7 1 
etc., & n^3T (q. v .) 28 ii 21 . 

n.pr.m. a Benjamite Nu i" 2 12 



lit n.pr.loc. marking limit of pursuit 
of Benjamites by rest of Israel Ju 2O 45 . 

t [*V"T3] vb. only Pi. revile, blaspheme 
(NH *na c^, wound, then (esp. Pi.) revile; 
Ar. L-pil- cut, cut off, ii. deny a favour, be 
ungrateful, etc.; Aram. Pa. TO, *aZ^, revile) 
Pf. 2 ms. fi? 1 ^ 2 K ig 22 = Is 37 M ; 3 pi. tina 
2 K ip 6 = Is 37"; Pt. TO? Nu is 30 >// 44 17 ; 
1. revile, between man and man, (abs.) ?ip 
TOD* ^P.C 1 *? ^ 44 17 the voice of (him. that) re- 
proacheth and revileth. 2. blaspheme, sq. ace. 
'' Nu ^"(P); 5 K ip 22 = Is 37 s3 (|| TO; obj. 
^9"^ , ref. to ^ as above) ; Ez 2O 27 ; 2 ace. E' 1 "}^'! 1 

the words with w/ue& the servants of the king 
of Assyria blaspheme me. 

'? n,f. taunt, only Ez 5 15 nB")n HJTn 

reproach and a taunt, an admonition and an 
astonishment, to the nations. 

T Q^D^Iil n.m.pl.revilings,reviling words 
'a Is 43 M ; cstr. W3 Zp 2 8 ; sf. Dflb'na Is 5 1 7 
between men, Is 43 s8 (|| B^D); 51? Zp 2 8 (both 



vb. wall up or off, build a wall 
(deiiom. ? NH id., Ar.^jU. and v. T!| infr.) 
Qal Pf. T1J Jb 19"+ 2 t., WTJ1 Ho 2 8 Am 9 n ; 

Impf. 2 mpl. warn. Ez i 3 5 ; pi. via Is s8 12 Ez 

22 30 ; pLDnna 2 Ki2 13 22 6 ; wall up, shut off, \it. 
only P^., abs. = wams (wall-builders) 2Ki2 13 
22 6 ; also Is 58" (obj. H?); fig. of Yahweh's deal- 
ings with men, obj. rnfc Jb ip 8 , "J7-7- La 3'; cf. 
Ho 2 8 (ace. cogn. Vja) f in all = obstructing path 
of life, cf. also La 3 7 (c. ^5[?); of restoring fallen 
booth of David Am p 11 (obj. D^VIQ) ; of repairing 
fortunes of Israel, a work neglected by prophets 
Ez 1 3 5 , and by all in power 2 2 30 (both c . ace. cogn.) 



n.m. 



Ez42 - 7 



wall 



(NH VM, Aram. 



monly J 



, Ar. Jli,JjL., and more com- 
enclosing-wall cf. Heb. ^"TJ infr.) 



TO 

abs. "H} Nu 22 s4 - 34 + 5 1. + + 62 4 (rd. 
infr.) + Ez 13* (Co rma cf. infr.); cstr. "Via Pr 
2 4 31 Ez 42' (Co del.); sf. Vni Is 5*, ayia Ho 2 8 
(cf. Baer, note); pi. sf. TO? Mi 7 11 , OT5* 8o "> 
i0aZ/, fence, bordering a road Nu 2 24 '** cf. EC 
io 8 ; connected with Ezekiel's temple Ez 42'; 
city wall Mi 7" cf. Ezr 9'; fig. of Yah well's 
vineyard Is 5* ^ 8o u ; of fortunes of Israel Ez 
22*; so also Ez 13' (Co nyjl cf. rmj) ; of 
hindrance in path of Israel (fig. as woman) 
Ho 2 8 ; of man beset by enemies ^ 62* ('a 
TVnn, but rd. '"I rvna Ol De etc.) 

n.pr.loc. Canaanitish city Jos 12". 
A & L also Euseb Lag nom - 844tod ' d - 854 = 
Lag "*" ; cf. nna infr. ; possibly =Ttt n<3 
i Ch2 M (v. p. in). 

1 1. rnnra, r"na n.f. wau rnna i ch 4 

4- ^ 62 4 (MT "Ha q!v.), ni-JJ Ez 1 3' (Co, cf. ; 
MT -n?) 42" (del. Co); pi. ntTtt Na 3 17 + 2 t., 
niia NU 32; cstr. rtnni Nu 32" + 2 1., nina 

Nu "32"; sf. Vfhna +S 9 4l 'wall, Jiedge i Ch 
4 B (or is this n.pr.loc. 1 cf. 6t) Na 3* (where 
grasshoppers alight), Je 49"; wall, connected 
with Ezekiel's temple Ez 4 2 "(del. Co) ; defences 
+ 89 41 ; elsewhere }M '} sheep-folds Nu 3 2 16M 
i S 2 4 4 Zp 2' cf. Nu 32^; Ez 13* Co nrjl after 

V/62 4 MT mmn na, rd. 'n rma cf.'^a. 
twiil adj. gent, of n. rrjna ; ^nan 

I2\ 

tn. 
Jos 15" 



155 



n.pr.loc. a city of Judah 
Ta7pa, L Tadipa; 1 cf. r3ovp 



n.pr.loc. in Judah Joszs 41 ; 



2 Ch 28". 



7^"7.? a-pr.loc. in Judah Jos 1 5"; perh. 
del., so ; whole number too large, cf. Di. 

t VVT2 adj. gent, of "Ha ( q . v .) so Lag TOTT ; 
cf. MV al. ; others rTVtt; but r<l*pnit t L 
Ch 27". 

n.pr. (Ar. Jll^ waK); 1. 
n.pr.loc. city of Judah ^"J Jos is 18 ; also as 
n.pr.ra., under fig.of genealogy ^} son of Penuel 
I Ch 4\ *!} son of Yered i Ch 4 18 ; also ^W 
i Ch i a 7 v. . I H: inn Baer, cf. his note. 2. 
n.pr.loc. "''"!? i Ch 4", but read Gerar, ace. to 
Ew Hi Be aL 3. n.pr.m. "rtTf i Ch 8 >l 
9* a Benjamite, of Gibeon. 

I. B^U (NH hj, Aram. hf, Aip tip; 
cf. also Ar. 



ti. tf^2 n.m. Jb5 -* heap, stack (XH u., 
Aram, id.) GMj Ex 2 2 S + 3 1.; stack of sheaves 
Ex 22' Ju 15' (|| nt>5 in both) Jb 5. 

II. t^T3 (=vlo*.* ; exact mng. unknown). 

tn. tirij n.[m.] tomb (Ar. ol^. id.) Jb 
21"; Dr^^-'-^^suggests reading BH3. 

t TO Ez 47 1S , rd. HJ X 93 & all moderns. 

^[HnS] vb. depart, i.e. be cured, healed 
(subj. wound) (cf. Aram. )o^ be freed (from 
guilt, pain, disease, etc.), Aph. set free, also 
become free) "tilD D3D nnanOl Ho 5". 

n.f. healing, cure nni Pr 17" 

b cf. Now. 

t[")ri;3] vb. bend, crouch (so Vrss) 
Qal /ny/T^ i K i8 eq. nrjK Elijah, with 
face between knees; 2 K 4* 4 - 14 Elisha, over dead 
boy, sq. V^y (||a3Bh v 84 , cf. 13^). 

13, 1? v. sub ma. 

v. sub nna. 

. dig (cf. Ar. ^U pierce, bore, 
hollow out) Qal Pt. traa diggers or plough- 
men 2 K 25" Kt; but c Qr D^a}* as Je 52" (v. 
aa s ), and v. 33 infr. 

fn. [33] n.[m.] pit, ditch, trench (Ar. 
I^. hollow, depression; Syr. |oc^cftem) 
only pi. D^aa Je 14*; in 2X3" D<aa D*aa, i.*.full 
of ditches ; further, cisterns (ace. to Klo 2 K 
25 18 ) Je 3 9 10 D^^ (rd. ff3M); cf. also || 2 K 25'* 
(D^aah Kt, Dg^l Qr)=Je52 16 (D>aa*!*; both 
c. D^-)b); Klo" prop, to emend these, so as to 
rd. in all Da;n D^3 Dn^ H*! ami ^ratw to <Am 



vineyards and cisterns; another view in Th ; 

cf. further au, aa\ i. 3| v. sub naa. 

to^ n.pr.loc.(<micA)N.fr. Jerusalem, 
c. art. 'an Is io"; site unknown. 

fin. [02] n.[m.] beam, rafter? (Thes sub 
a,3. but mng. & \/ dub.), D^aa. i K 6; but Lag 



Armen. y^9^) vaulted roofs. 

ttfa n.pr.m. (\/unknown) 1. i Ch 5* a 
Reubeni t e. 2 . Gog of the land of Magog, princ* 
ofRosh, Meshtk, and Tubal, *fy 3^ H? ** 

5>arn ^ eto E 38" (om. itio ') 39 1 (om. id.) 
cf. 38 U " (del. 6 Co) v 18 39 ! MM " ('a r|en rra.) 
v u (id.); cf. As. GdptL, chief of a mountain tribe 
N. of Assyria Dl** COT on Ez 38*. 



156 



via 



n.pr.terr. (=land of Gogl cf. Dl 
11 - 1 - 465 ) Ez38 3 39 6 ;inGnio 3 =iChi 5 
a son of Japhet, ^ ftl TO ato 1D3 nDJ 'J3 
; = Scythians? cf. Jos* *- 1 - 8 - 1 ; Lag 
re f erg name to mountainous region 
between Cappadocia and Media; cf. Di Gn io 3 , 
Kiep MBAkFeb.i. w M & E Armenia), Len 

(SE. Armenia), v. esp. Len ' 111 - 41 * 478 . 

t n^-1] vb. invade, attack (cf. YU, whence 
1JJ etc. actually derived by Ki Bo Ko l<SBS q.v.; 
SS, perh. better, denom. fr. in:) Qal Impf. 

UJ Gn 49", *W v "> H32 Hb 3 16 ; VW f 94 21 
Kt (v. TU); attack Gn 49", allit. c. 13 n. pr. 

& TOJ, :ac$ 15 wm \aw -ma na GW, a ^roop 

sAa7Z troop upon him, but he shall troop upon 
the heel (i.e. pursue them in their retreat) VB; 
Hb 3 16 WJJ D$ Jti5>$ cf. VB & Comm. 

i. Hill v. sub n&o. 

(project, be convex ?). 
5 n.[m.] back only sf. *!_ i K i 4", ^3 

Ez 23*, Ota Ne 9*; alw. '3 "1 Tpbfft cast 
behind the back, i.e. put out of mind, ignore, re- 
ject '* i K i 4 9 Ez 2rf, and his law Ne 9 s6 . 

1 1. IS n - [ m -] back 13 abs. unused, cstr. Pr 
io 13 + 2t, sf. <13 Is 5 o, ^13 Is 3 8 17 , ^j 5I 23 ;- 
fcac&, as beaten, lashed Pr io 13 I9 29 26 3 cf. Is 
50"; in phr. '3 nqK fj^ (as 13) Is 3 8 17 , of 
Yahweh's casting sins of penitent behind his 
back, putting them out of mind; as trodden 
upon Is 5 1 23 , fig. of extreme humiliation. 

fn. Ill n.[m.] midst, Aramaism (cf. Aram. 
W3, 13 middle, NH 13 midst, interior; 
belly, AT. ji, midst) Jb 3 o 5 renbj i 
the midst (of men) they are driven; Rosenmiiller 
al. comp. Cicero *'" 1 8 : e medio pelluntur. 

tn.ni2l n.f. back (so also Di Hoffm SS; 
Thes De AV EV fo<fy=n13, c f. Ba 21101887 ' 605 ) 
Jb 20 25 rmD K^^_ it comes out from the back (of 
arrow which has struck a fugitive, and is then 
extracted; Hoffm rds. rrfao). i. H13 sub HW. 

tn^il n.f. body, corpse abs/3 Na3 3 ; cstr. 

nr.a Ju'i4 8 + 2t.; sf. 'irvia iS 3 i 10 Dn io 6 , 

^D*1? Gn 47 18 , Dnna Na 3 3 ; pi. abs. ni^lf ^ i io fl ; 

sf. ^n 4 i3 Ne 9 37 , Drpnha EZ i 23 , n5n;nha v 11 ; 

1. living human body Gn 47" (sg., of many 
persons), cf. pi. Ne 9 37 ; of man in Daniel's vision 
Dn io 6 (body apart from extremities); also of 
the living creatures in Ezek.'s vision Ez i 11 - 23 . 

2. dead body, corpse, carcass: a. of man i S 



3 i 10 (so oiig. in || i Ch io 10 v. We 8m cf. Dr) 



6 ; coll. Na 



V i2.i3 ^ g g of several persons), no 
3"; b. oflion Jui4 M . 

**& m n.m. Gn12 - 8 nation, people (NH id. 
Gentiles, Ph. U community, )o^, Sab. li id., 
DHM 2 * 01883 - 348 ) '} Gni2 3 + 121 t.; sf. i s. ** 
Zp 2 9 ,^i3 ^ i o6 5 , ^13 Kt Ez 3 6 18 - 14 - 15 (Qr wrongly 
^ cf. Co, who del. v 15 ); pi. D^a Gn io 6 + 410 1. 
+ Qr Gn 25 ^ 79 10 (Kt D"3) + 6 t. Ez (var. 
emend. Co); cstr. ^ Gn i8 18 +8 t., $* 2 Ch 
32" Ezr 6 21 (cf. Baer's notes); sf. Dn^3 Gn 
lo 5 - 30 - 31 - 33 ; 1. nation, people Gn z o 5 '- 20 - 31 - 32 - 33 



Pr I4 34 ; |HKn V> >3 Gn i8 18 22 18 26 4 (all J) 
Dt 28 1 . a. specif, of descendants of Abraham, 
bVij ^l Gn i2 3 cf. i8 18 (both J), Itfa i7 6 , [to] 
0^3 17" (all P); of Sarah D^a i7 16 (P); of 
Ishmael N< I3 2 i 13 , toj ^ v 18 (both E), ^13 ^a 
i7"(P); of Jacob b:i3 bnjpi ^a Gn 3 5 n (P), ^ 
^13 4 6 3 (E); of Ephraim'Sn ^D 4 8 19 (J); of 
Moses i>il3 ^i3 Ex 3 2 10 (J) cf. Nu 1 4 12 (J) Dt 9 14 ; 
of Jacob and Esau as two nations Gn 25^ (J). 
b. definitely of Israel Ex 1 9 6 ^T\\> '3) 33 (both 
JE), Dt 4 6 (np b'lljn >ian, said by heathen cf. 
v 7 - 8 ) v. also v 34 , 2 6 5 cf. ^ 33 13 , >/r 8 3 5 (said by 
enemies) Je 3i 36 33 24 Ez 37 s3 ; in narrative Jos 
3 17 4 l 5 8 (JE), v 6 (D), io 13 (poet., no art.); of 
Israel and Judah as two nations Ez 35 (said 
by heathen) 37^; of Judah Is 26 2 - 15 - 15 cf. 58 3 6O 23 
Mi 4 7 ; once my people Zp 2 9 (|| DV) ; thy people 
^ io6 5 (i.e. of'*), cf. also Ez 36 13 - 14 (rd. Kt); esp. 
of Israel and (or) Judah as sinful, rebellious Dt 
32 s8 Ju 2 20 Is i 4 io 6 Je s 9 - 29 y 28 9 8 1 2 17 Ez 2 3 (del. 
Co) Hg 2 14 Mai 3 9 . Note. This definite ref. 
to Israel and (or) Judah is comparatively rare; 
in Hex not P (yet v. Gn i7 4 - 5 - 6 - 16 35" P); seldom 
in exil.& post-exil.proph. ; not Clir. c. usually 
of non-Heb. peoples Exp 24 34 10 (JE) Lv25 44 (H) 



+ oft; opp. Israel as ^ Dy 2 S 7 23 i Ch i7 2121 
etc., v. DV, cf. also Nu 23"; note esp. D?ian 773 
IsS 23 circle or district of the nations (v. ?y*)', 
also 7 an n^in J u 4 2 - 13 - 16 Charosheth of the nations, 
& P3p3p D^3 "ifjft Jos 1 2 s3 king of nations (peo- 
ples, "tribes) belonging to Gilgal ( Di to the 
district, i. e. * Galilee ') ; esp. of these peoples 
as heathen : idolatrous Lv 8 24 (P) 2O 23 (H) 
i K i4 24 2 K I7 8 - 11 - 15 - 26 - 29 - 29 2 Ch 2 8 3 3 2 13 -f , Ezr 
6 21 Ez 5 6 + ; hostile Gn i5 14 (J) Lv 26 s3 - 38 - 45 (H) 
Dt 4 27 9 4 - 5 i8 9 i C1H6 35 Jes 15 Ez 4 13 + oft. Je 
Ez, etc.; in simile Ez 2O 32 25 8 ; sometimes ||DJf 
^ 33 10 - 12 Is 1 1 10 Je 6 18 , v. also Is 2 2 - 4 comp. with 
Mi4 1>3 . 2. fig. of swarm of locusts Jo i 6 ; 
of all species of beasts Zp 2 14 . 3. D?ia Gn 
I4 1>9 prob. mutilated n.pr. v. infr. 

fl. [J^);J] vb. pass over, away (Ar. JU. 



157 



/ass by, over; Aram. tt3 cross, l^pass away, 
fail) Qal />/ T3 ^ 9 o 10 ; Impf. Tjp. Nu n; 
2*ws away, of the life of the aged, ^ 90 
fc*n 13 ; trans, bring over, subj. wind, obj. quails 
fr. sea, Nu i i"(rd.perh. Hiph.Tg! c f. Ko L44S Di). 

t]Vi-l n.pr.loc. (As. Gloria COT 2X17* 

DJPIM\ city and district of Mesopotamia, on 
or near the middle course of the Euphrates, 
through which the river Chabur ("ton) flowed ; 
thither some of the exiled Israelites were 
brought [by Sargon, B. c. 7 2 2-2 1 ] : $a 2 K 1 9" 
= I* 37 12 ; fjfe ~n? "fan 2 K i7 6 i8 n ; torn ^iam 
frt3 in^ i Ch 5* where Chabur is separated en- 
1 y from the river of Gozan (v. 

ITU v. m. 
^iH v. sub rro. 
rTO v. sub ma. 

t D^a n.pr.gent. Gn 1 4 1 - 9 , in phr. ^D 
0^3 TicTal king of Goim; prob. a Babylonian 
(Elamitic, etc.) name corrupted ; H. Rawlinson 
prop. Guti, a people NE. of Babylonia, COT 
14'; also KGF 288 * 1 ; cf. also Dl Pa8SSf - 



on 



v. 



]Si n.pr.loc. (? connected with >/ to , Ar. 
(70 afow*, around; Jjl. circuit; cf. Ph. 

to n.pr. insul.; also ^v3, '"VV?) city of Manasseh 
in Bashan, named as a city of refuge Dt 4^ cf. 
Jos 20 f 21 s7 both Qr (Kt fta); given to BODS 
of Gershom son of Levi ace. to i Chd 5 *; Euseb. 
knew it as a very large village ravXwv q FwXav 
L a gOooa.ttto4tw. digtrict of same name t*6., 
Jo8ephus Aat -' ULtt0tc -Gaulaniti8, mod. Jaulan 
IU>b BBW - Bd* Schumacher ZPVU =^ l *- 1 , 
ace. to most, name applied first to city, thence 
to district, but perh. otherwise if above deriv. 
be correct. 

P;) (mng. dub., cf. perh. Aram, p* tinge, 
.o^, y^; Ar. ^,^i. reddish black, <-f. 1 1 cinmel 



t^S n.pr.m. 1. a Naphtalite Gn 46* 
Nu 26* i Ch 7". 2. i Ch 5" a Gadite. 

t^O adj. gent, of foregoing 1 ; c. art. as 
n.coll. % W Nu26; also of individ. 2823" 

to L (Icr<7u 6 I'ovw) Klo Di 
also i Ch i x 14 where rtL id for Dtrn 
Fovw). 

expire, periah, die (cf. Ar. IX 



-! 



5 emptyJiungry)Q*lPf Plf Nu 2O 29 Jos 2 2 20 , 
W T | La i", pj Nu 17' 2o; /mp/ ^ Jb 34 15 , 
yj?? Gn6'S n?: Jb 3 6", W* Zc I 3 8 , pW ^ io 4 
etc.; Inf. cstr. ina Nu 20', V Nu I7 28 ; Pt. W 
+ 88 16 ; expire and die, only'P & poet.; T\&1 '} 
Gn 25 8 - 17 35 (all P); ||niO Jb 3" I 4 l cf. Nu 
I 7*( p )j lh3NNui7 S7 tw expire, we perisJi(P); 
|p3V ^88 14 (progressive parall.) distressed and 
about to die; || Vn^3N ^N e]DK* Gn 49"; IhBXT^y 
y\& Jb 3 4 16 cf.^i04 w ; HW^Zcis 8 ; abs.,both 
prose and (esp.) poetry Nu 2O SJ - 29 Jos 2 2* Gn 6 V 
7" (all P) Jb io 18 I 3 19 27' 36" La i 1 '; Jb 29" 
VUK S 3j?-Dy with my nest shall I die, i.e. in full 
possession of what is mine, cf. Di. 

t W)3] vb. shut, close (NH id., v. NBTWB 
i *)_ Hiph. Impf. juss. WJ Ne 7' c^ow 

(doors, n\nin). 

t[HD^] n.f. body, corpse (late; NH |, 
Aram. KB^; Ar. iL^) cstr. sg. HM3 i Ch io ; 
cstr. pi. nb i Ch io, cf. Be (|| i S 3 i ls has W}). 

1 1- Till vt - sojourn (cf. Ar. *li turn aside, 
tarry, v. esp. in. iv. vm. x ; Aram, t^, Eth. 
in der.) Qal Pf.^ Gn 35^ + 3 t., "W consec. 
Isii 6 ; nn-j3 Gn 2 i= 3 ; W3 Gn 3 2 5 ^120'; ni 
Ex6 4 ; Impf. W EXI2 48 + 12 t., W Gn 2O 1 

+ 2 t.; sf. TO f 5 6 J 3 ft- "W 2 K 8 s ; 2 fs. 
nwi 2 K 8 1 ; cohort. rm>K ^ 6i , W Is i6 4 ; 
Imv. ^3 Gn 26 s , ni 2 K 8 1 ; 7w/. cstr. ttt Gu 
I2 10 4-i7 t.; P/. "a Dt i8 6 Ju i7 7 +i7t.; f. 
cstr. ni3 Ex3; pi. D^J Lv25 6 -f8 t; cstr. 
^3 Jbi9 u ; 1. sojourn, dwell for a (definite or 
indef.) time, dwell as a new-comer (cf. "U) with- 
out original rights, v. esp. Gn I9*(J) Dt 18* & 
cf. Ju i7 7 - 89 19 1 ; also Gn I2 W 20' ai* 14 32* 47* 
(all JE) ; of patriarchs in Canaan Gn 26* ( J) 
3 5 Ex 6 4 (both P) cf. ^ 105" = i Ch 16", 
Jui9 w 284' 2K8 IM (seven years) Is 16* 
Rui 1 Ezri 4 (in exile); cf. further Ex3 r 
n^2 I"P3 of u woman in another's house as lodger 
or'guwt (v. Di), n^ nj Jb i 9 ; so (poet.) of 
worshipper in Yuhw.-h's house + 15' 61* cf. Is 
33" "; fig. of evil JH tp;r l6 ^ 5 evil cannot 
be a guest of thine (Che ; sq. ace., as in Ar. 
i..U. in); jvirticularly of the ">| (q.v.) in 
Israel Ex n* 4 * Lv i6(all P) , 7 ^^^ 18" 
19"^ 20* 25^ (aU H) Nu 9 14 , 5 > ''* , 9 
Jos ao f (all P) Ei M 7 47*"*; of Ephraim and 
Manasscn sojourning with Judah and Benjamin 
h 15'; of Hechabites sojourning in Judah 
Je 35 7 ; of Israelites sojourning in Egypt Dt 2 6 s 
Is 5 a 4 ^ 105; so of Judah, to escape from 



158 



under Babylonian power Je42 is - 17 - a 43*44 s - 18 - 14 - 28 . 
2. abide, nearly or qmte=dwell Je 43* cf. La 
4 1S , Je49 18 - 33 so 40 , also Jb 28 4 ; of wolf dwelling 
with lamb Isn 6 ; stay (inactive) Jus 17 ; in 
Is 5 17 rd. perh., for D 1 "}!, D^3 or D^3 cf. Lo 
Ew Di & Che crit. n. ( > Stu D^B). Hithpol. 
Pt. vmno i K 1 7 20 seek hospitality with, sq. 
ny (cf. Ar. x); rntar Ho 7 14 is dub. (cf. II. 113); 
AE Ki Tbes Wii AV RV they assemble them- 
selves, but txt. prob. err., v. 1H3. 

tl. "VlH n.pr.loc. (sojourning, dwelling) 2 K 
y& '3~ryJJp, otherwise unknown. 

n.pr.loc. (dwelling or Gfir of 

12 ^ n-m.* 11 * 48 sojourner (Ar. *U., Eth. 
7fcC: ?C: Aram. *CL*^, "^'3, proselyte, "V.B 
proselytize, Ph. 13 in n.pr., & pi. D"o) "13 Gn 
i 10 + 4t.,'n3Dti 16 ; pi. 
TH 2Ch2 16 ; 1. so/owner, 
temporary dweller, new-comer (no inherited 
rights), cf.Ex 12" Lv24 16 Nuis 30 JosS^opp. 
homeborn); of Abraham at Hebron Gn23 4 (P; 
IpBfa); Moses in desert Ex 2 22 (J)i8 3 (E; here 
explan. of name Gershom, Moses' son); as 
claiming hospitality Jb3i 32 ; perh. in above 
cases, and certainly in general, with technical 
sense; fig. of Yahweh Je 14*; of Israel in 
Egypt Gn 15* Ex 22 20 23 (all JE) Lv I9 34 (H) 
Dt io 19 23 8 ; D s ")3 with Yahweh Lv 25 i3 (H) 
iCh2 9 15 ^39 13 (inall ||2Bnn) c f. n 9 19 . 2. 
usually of D s ")3 in Israel 281" (Amalekite) 
cf. Jos 8 s3 - 35 (E) 20 9 (P) Is I4 1 ; dwellers in 
Israel with certain conceded, not inherited 
rights (cf. RS OTJC434:2ndcd - S42 - n - iK42:8cm75t Sta 
GMch.i.400^ The IB is to share in Sabbath rest 
Ex20 10 23 12 (both JE) Dt5 14 ; otherwise he 
is to have like obligations with Israel Ex 
I2 i.48. L V l6 29 ( & n p^ L V 

22 18 2 4 16 - 22 (allH) Nu9 14 ' 14 
35 13 (all P) Ez I4 7 ; similar rights Dt i 16 Ez 
47 s223 ; and like privileges Dt i6 u - 14 26" 29 10 
3 1 12 cf. 2 Ch30 25 ; very rarely any distinction 
made, in obligation Lv 25 47 ' 47 ' 47 (H), in per- 
missible food Dt 14"; in future success Dt 28 43 ; 
kindness to IB frequently enjoined: Lv I9 l 



23 



Dt 



24 



26 i2.i3 



; oppresson 

prohibited Lv ig 33 (H) Dt2 4 14 ; EX22 20 2 3 9 - 9 
(JE) Dt 24 17 27 19 Je 7 6 22 3 Zc 7 10 (these eight 
|| n3S>N! O^nj); obj. of care to ' ^ M6 9 (II id.); 
charge that "tt has been oppressed Ez 22 7 Mai 
3 5 (both \\id.); also Ez 22* (|| |^1 ^V), ^ 94 6 ; 
cf. also ccmmand that a poor brother be 



treated like "13, i.e. kindly, Lv 25" (H). Latest 
conception somewhat different: "^3 1 Ch 22* 2 Ch 
2 1 (Dn\3H) gathered for hard service; yet cf. 
2 Ch 30*. (Oft. c. verb. cogn. Ex 1 2 4849 Lv i6 w 

I7 tl0.111S I8 J , 9 3S 2Q 2 Nu9 U jgl4.15.16.26.29 ^10 



Gn2 3 4 LV25 23 - 35 - 47 



oft. 



a n.f. lodging(-place) 

n^K OniD? J e 4 i 17 , inn, khanl so 
Ew Gf ; Hi al. r\\iy folds, after Joseph. Aq. 

*TOP n.pr.loc. a southern city of Judah, 
toward Edom Jos if 1 . 

t["^E] n.[m.] sojourning-place, dwell- 
ing-place, sojourning sf. D")p ^55"; pi. 
cstr. nttO Gn 3 7 ' ; sf. ^D Gn 4 7 9 ,' nO 
Tl^tp Gn I7 8 28 4 ,1^tp Jbi8 19 , 
+ 2t., O-y?.?? Ex 6 4 ; dwelling-place 
Jb i8 19 ; sojouming(-place), always pi., 
Gn i7 8 28 4 36' 37 l Ex6 4 (Hex always P) Ez 
20 38 ; sojourning (pi.) = life-time, 'D V.?' Gn 
478 13 >D) Gn 47; cf. ' n-3 ^ i i 9 M . 

t m^O n.f. store-house, granary Hg 2 19 . 

tj-iraE^ n.f.pl. id., Jo I 17 (UnfWffc; but 
@ Xiywt', Me nin3). 

til. [n^D] vb. stir up strife, quarrel (cf. 
n-u) so Ew Che Di RVm (Is 54 15 ); gather 
together Ges De Br cf. 5:93, so AV KV; 
Qal. Pf. -tt Is54 15 ; Impf- n ^ ^ I * S& 
59 4 1 40 s (on all cf. infr.); /w/. abs. ^3 Is 54 15 ; 
1. stir up strife, abs. W ^3 Is 54 15 ; cf. ^ 56 7 
(but AE Che rd. ttty aac^, v. mi); sq. '?y 
^ 59 4 (but Che id.} cf. ^ 94 21 , wh. however Ol 
would emend by 56 7 59') ; sq. acc.ntonSto ^ 1 4 o 3 
(Hup Che rd. W Pi. Impf. of m3). 2. ^war- 
rel, sq. "D iU Is 54 15 . Here also Hithpol. 
Impf. Ho 7 14 *\3F. (cf. 1. 113), ace. to Ew, *% 
occite themselves, but unlikely ; v. *H3. 

tfliil] n.[m.] whelp (as quarrelsome 1 * 
or onomatop.1 perhaps=As. giru Zehnpfund 
BASI.^ of lion rtn nto Je5i 88 (||QnB|) 
sim. of Babylonians; cf. rrni Na 2 13 (|) id. v 14 ) 
fig. of Assyrians. 

fn. 1^ n.m. 11119 ' 8 - 5 whelp, young cstr. 
(nnxpia Gn 49 9 + 2 1. ; sf. n^ Ez 1 9 2 , nna Ez 
i9 3 ' 5 5 l?^ a La 4 s ; 1. lion's whelps, fig. of 
Judah Gn49 9 ; of Dan Dt33 2Z ; of Assyrian 
(prince?) Na 2 12 ; fig. of Israelites Ez I9 23 - 5 
(|| 1^3). 2. young of jackals (p?5) La 4 s . 

till. n^U] vb. dread (cf. ih;) 
W Nu 22 3 i S i8 15 ; 2 ms. -n Dt iS 22 ; 



159 



Dt 3 2 57 ; pi. 

Dt i 17 ; Imv. VTO + 22" Jb ip 19 ; 1. be afraid 
of, sq. MSO Xu 22 s Dt I 17 I S l8 15 , '2? DD^ S 
Jb i 9 M ;'c.p?4i 17 Dti8 M ; c.acc. Dt 32* (poet.) 
Ho io s rd. prob. W tonen* (||^3N, used c. p 
.0. Na 3 7 Je 15* al.; cf. Che). 2. toft<2 in 
oireof, eq. |O + 22" 33* (|| **). 

t tfl'J n.m. fear, terror abs/D V' 3 * " + 
6 t. + Jc20 s cf. infr.; pi. sf. *!W La 2"; /ear, 
terror Is3i';=cause of terror Je 2O 4 ; else- 
where in phrase, coined by Jerem., 3*3DD 'D 
terror on every side Je 6 s * 20* (where as n.pr.), 
v 10 46* 49" ^ 3* 14 La 2" ( / DO 1W). 

t[rrte] n.f. fear, terror cstr. ni\3D 
Tr io w ; T pi. sf. VrhWp ^ 34 8 , DThUO Is 66 4 (on 
these forms with 1 cf.Ges* 27 - 3 -*- 1 '"* 48 ); terror 
(= thing dreaded) ^ 34' Pr IO* 4 Is66 4 . 

Je 2 1TO Kt v. PL 

cf. Ar. \ .T,. . &s hard, of hands, 
from toil). 

ttf'lll n.[m.] clod, lump (NH trf., Aram. 
~C^a ; cf. Ar. \J--a. etc., r<m0A ground, also 
,V,)_lsy Eta Jb 7, Qr 'V eta. 

to v. sub m. 

tllt3 n.m. treasurer (loan-word; NHt</.; 
cf. B Aram. [-QJI], pi. K T 13]3 ; Syr. ta 



*-*), Ezri 8 

t[HT3] vb. cut, (cut off, sever), -/o 
(cf. Talm. KT3 cw< o/f) ; hence perh. Qal PL act. 
tf . *fla ^ 7 1 thou art he that severed me from my 
mother's womb(De Che ; <7K*tra<rr^, De prop. 
fK<nra<rrfa v. + 22 10 ; 33 protector cf. ,The8 
Ew Hup PC benefactor, cf. Ar. IJi. requite, Jerus. 
Syr. )>^, Talm. Wj id.) ; Ut. and mng.dub.; 
||^22 1 ' has 'na ; v..Che crti - tt - MMloP47 '; Du H?. 

tmj n.f. a cutting, hewing JHJ Ex 
20* + i o t., always abs. \-hewing, '3 '?3K = Atm 
itones (building-stones) 1X5'* I Ch 2 2* Ez 
4 o (for tables), cf. '* H\TO3 nV^ D:; , K 



7 >u (but Klo del. as gloss, cf. @); also 
without '33M:=Aeicn <on Ex 20* (altar) Am 
5 ' ('a ^na) u 9 ( O pp. B^); 'a nw i K 6", 
'a onus 7 i* ; abo La 3 f '33 *yrn nni. 

nw v. sub m. 

t-:i7: adj. gent, i Ch n* 4 ^in DS^n, but 
rtL Tin *|^ (@L Ei>r 



cf. 



t[T?3] vb. shear (XH id., Aram, % j^ ; 
ArJi.,As. dei iv.) Qal 7m;>/ tjl Jb I M ; 2 ms. 
Tin Dt 15"; 7mt>. 2 fs. na J e 7 ^ Mi i 1 '; Inf. 
cstr. Iff Gn 3 i"(E) i S 25', 111 Gn 38 1S (J); Pt. 
rt> i S 25 4 ; pi. Dnii i S 2$ 7 + 2 t.; cstr. nrt Gn 
3 8 U ; sf. nil i S 25", fin?* Is 5 3 7 ; skar sheep 
(obj. flfc) Gn 3 i' 38" Dt 15" i 8 25 s - 4 ; cf. Pt. 
shearer (c. JNV) Gn 38", also nJT3 (i.e. 7m) Is 
53 7 ; abs. = sheep-shearer, iS 25 7 - 11 28 13*"*; 
obj. man's head (^B^H) Jb i 20 ; of a woman's 
(fig. of Israel) Mi i 1 * (no obj. ; U'rnp), (fig. of 
Jerusalem) Je 7 s " (obj. 1J3 q.v.) Hiph. M^J 
be cut off (= destroyed) of Assyrians Na i u . 

tU n.[m.] shearing, mowing (As. gizzu 
Zehnpfund^'-" , Aram. Kfl, IJ^/efw) n 
VT 72 6 , also cstr. Dt i8 4 Jb 3I 10 ; pi. cstr. HI 
Am 7 1 ; shearing = thing sheared off, woof, 
fleece ffiftr'a Dt i8 4 , ^33 x a Jb 31*; mourtn^ 
Am 7 l (^n '3 cf. RS 8em - L828 );=land to be 
mown ^ 72* (but tl^earing in both, ace. to 
Hoffm 2AWU8S - 116ff -SS). 

JIl n.f. fleece (Ar. ij., Aram. )i'j^) 
5 t. ; cstr. n Ju (&; fleece, 



fil n.pr.m. son of fiB'JJ, concub. of Caleb 

i Ch 2 4&46 ; v b says that P son of HD*y (and 
Caleb?) begat Gazez. 

v. sub ma. 



fl. /W vb. tear away, seiae, rob (NH 
id., Ph. & Niph., Aram. ^, J^k (Nas.) 
^V; Ar. jj^ cut o/)-Qal P/. ^ Jb 20" Ea 
i8 18 , b? Lv 5 n + 2 t.,^!3 ^ 69* etc.; /mp/ 5>t 
Ez isV^n 2 S 23" i Ch i i a etc. ; Inf. ty Is 
io 2 ; Pt. act. ^1 Pr 28 s4 ; sf. fy + 35 1 '; pi- cetr. 
\S}ll Mi 3; pass. Stj Dt 28*+ 4 1.;- tsar away, 
rob, c. obj. rei (movable), flock (TJ?) Jb 24 1 , 
ass Dt 28", women Ju 2 i n cf. Gn 3 1 11 (E), tear 
away orphan child from breast Jb 24* ifeb DW, 
unatch a spear from enemy's hand 2 S 23"= 
i Ch 1 1"; fig. of drying up snow-water Jb 24"; 
(obj. stationary) tak* violent pouution of, well 
of waterGn2i* (E), house Jb 20", fields M i I 1 ; 
(hyperb.) the skin Mi 3'; c. ace. cogn. = *ett, 
plunder,obj. ^ Lv 5 (P)E 18'-", ^4 Ez 18- 
22"; indef.^69 1 ; fig.,Qbj.O|^ Is io f ; c.obj. 
pew. robbed ^35'* Pr22* 2S* 4 , prob. also Ju 9* 
cf.Lv i 9 w (H;abs.); cf.lso pa8s.r>t28(||P^); 
pehy ins ty ^n j c 21" cf. 22'; Mai i tt Sti 

(|| TO? fame and n^H tick), prob. that rescued 



160 



after seizure by wild beasts, therefore mutilated. 



U n.[m.] robbery abs. Lv 5" + 3 t. 
+ Ez is 18 cf. infr.; cstr. bta EC 5 7 Ez i8 18 (but 
cf. mfr.); robbery Lv 5 31 (P) ^62" (||py) Is 
6 1 8 ; = thing ])lundered,t&ken as plunder, as ace. 
cogn. EZ22 29 (5>}3 773); fig. BBt?D 7J3= wrest ing 
of justice (cf. Is i o 2 ) EC 5 7 . Ez 1 8" has HK ini, 
but Co del. HKj rd. then ^3._Cf. Lag** 171 . 
tnbU n.f. plunder, spoil HTta Lv5 a + 
3 t.; cstr. nV[3 Is 3", nfya Ez iS"' thing 
seized, tpoa Lv 5* (P) Ez 33 15 '; '3?n nfcl Is 3"; 
as ace. cogn. Ezi8 7 - 12 - 16 . 

II- /TJ (-/of foil., mng. dub.; ace. to Fl 
KHWB1 - 4S3 onomatop., cf. Jji Frey crassa vox, vox 
columbi, v. also Fra 115 ). 

n.m. Dt32 - u young of birds (Syr. 



J^l, cf. Ar. Jj^) ; ^' u 1" in l Un 15" pigeon; 
tfa Dt 32" eaglet (suff. ref. to "iBfo). 

DTJ ( CM * <2^ ^H id., Eth. 7Hff">: cf. Ar. ''^L. 
[=Aram. vl^] ,* or possibly Ixi [=Aram. 



t DU n.m. Am4 - 9 locusts (coll.) abs. QT2 Jo 
i 4 2 a Am 4 9 ; always as devouring, devastating, 
Jo i 4 (|| naiK, P^!, ^PC 1 ), 2 25 (|| td.); Am4 9 
alone : your gardens and your vineyards, and 
your jig-trees and your olive-trees &]*? 22&0. 

"t" Df 5 n.pr.m. head of a family of returned 
exiles V:)3Ezr2 48 =Ne7 M . 

JftJ (-/of foil., cf. Ar. pj;. cut off, & Eth. 
7710: saw in two). 

t[ynfl n.m. Jb14 - 8 stock, stem (NH zW., cf. 
Syr. & ) cistern, trunk) cstr. ^1.3 Is 1 1 l ; sf. ^VJ3 
Jb I4 8 , DV]3 Is 4O 24 ; stock, stem of a tree Jbi4 8 
; fig. *& ') ' stem of Jesse' Is 1 1 1 (||Kn^); 

enfe ? Is 4 o 24 (||yt:a, yir). 

t "1T3 vb. cut, divide (Ar. JJi , NH "W CM<, 
determine, circumcise; Eth. 7H<2: Aram. 1]a, 

2 ms. "^jan Jb 22 211 ; ^p*! 2 K6 4 ; P. act. "1J3 
^ 136"; 1. divide, cut in two, sq. ace. i K 3 s5 
(D'wi) 7 a) cf. v 26 (obj. not expressed). 2. 
divide the Red Sea (ace.) -^ 136" Bq. D^I??*. 
3. cut down D <i yj? ! ? 2K6 4 . 4. cw<o^ ? (piece of 
meat to eat, but obj. not expr. || i^tf) Is 9". 5. 
c^i off, i.e. destroy, exterminate Hb3 17 (c. ace.; 



indef. subj.), sq. IP loc. 6. decree (Aramaism, cf. 
B Aram.) Jb 2 2 s8 c. ace. Niph. P/. 1]J3 2 Ch 
26" Est 2 1 , 'mn? La 3 24 , TO? ^ 88,' tintaa 
Ez 37 11 Is 53 8 ; 1. 6e cu o^f, separated, ex- 
cluded from (ft?) temple 2Cli26 21 , from (JO) 
Yahweh's liand ^ 88 6 (of the slain), from (JO) 
the land of the living Is 53 8 (of the suffering 
servant of "'). 2. be cut off = destroyed La 3" 
Ez 37 11 . 3. be decreed, Est 2 1 sq. /JJ against 
(cf. Qal 6). 

ti.hjj] n.[m.] part, only pi. D^JJ" Gn 
I5 17 of halves of animals; DnT3 ^ i36 13 of 
divided portions of Red Sea. 

tH."Yf2n.pr.loc. (portion) Levitical city 
on border of Ephraim Jos lo 33 1 2 12 2 1 21 i K 9" 
i Ch 6 52 7 s8 2 o 4 ; 1JS Jos i6 3 - 10 Ju i 29 - 29 cf. 2 S s 25 
i K 9 15 - 17 ; c. n__loc. rnw i Ch I4 16 ; cuneiform 
Gazri, Bez TeUel - Amarn * T ^- BM - 148 ; mod. Tell-Jezer, 
c. 1 8 m. N. of W. fr. Jerus., S. of the Jaffa road ; 
Gann in PEF w i, inw c f. Bd Pal17 . 

t-HU adj.gent. 2S27 8 Qr(Kfnam)cf.Dr. 
trnU n.f. separation nnta H?"^? L V 

1 6 22 (P)ttn<o a land of separation, of the goat for 
Azazel ; solitary land RV; 'cut off/ i.e. wJwnce 
it would not readily find its way back VB. 

' rnU n.f. cutting, separation nnja Ez 
4i 12 +6t.; sf. D^l]3 La4 7 ; 1. cutting, i.e. 
polishing (AVRV or carving, i.e. beauty of 
form, shape, cf. VB) Drnja Tap La 4 7 ; their 
polishing (or beauty of form) was as sapphire. 
2. separation, rnjan Ez 4112.13.14.15 42 i.io.i 8> ge . 

parate place AVRV cf. Da; i.e. yard, or space 
adjoining temple on three sides. 

t [!~nU?p] n.f. cutting instrument, axe 

2 S 1 2 31 of David's treatment of captives, 

iron nVi]?pM . . , rnaiaa. 
v. sub a. 



v. [n-a, nia]. 

(pTob.=kindle, burn). 
a n.f. Bll - 13 coal (cf. As. w7i/w, a 
shining precious stone? COT G1 M Zim BP46 ) 

abs. nbna i s 47"; sf. vAra 2 S M 7 ; pi. o^na 

^ i8 9 +6 t.; cstr. "Ana Lv i6 12 -f 5 t. + V l814 
(del. De Che); sf. vJJnj Is 44 19 , n^n Ez 24"; 
coal, pi. 0K 'a coaZs o/> Lv i6 12 (P), 2 S 
22 13 =-f i8 13 [also ^ i8 14 cf. supr.] Ez io 2 (in 
vision); cf. 2 S 22 9 =^ i8 9 Jb 4 i 13 , also Pr 6 s8 
Is44 19 ; in simile (of strife) Pr 2 6 21 (opp.DnaftZac^ 
coal)', Ez i 13 ti$ \brj3 (of the living creatures); 



161 



fig. of hope in posterity 2Si4 7 , of divine 
judgment, Dm '3 coals of broom-plant ^ I2O 4 , 
cf. 140", also (negat.) Is 47" Ez 24"; of kind- 
ness to enemy Pr 25. 

DHJ) ( ^f- Ar. li-- kindle, 1*^., T"f 

- v I I *" I 

burn). 

Tnn2 n.pr.m. (flame 1) Gn 22 s4 a son of 
Nahor, brother of Abraham, by flOWl his 
concubine. 

jnj (cf. Aram. fn3, Nasar. ^^(Syr. v <^ 
PS) curve, bend). 

t pnj n.m. belly, of reptiles (cf. perh. As. 
r/'7<tnnu cord (from twisting?) Zim BP104 ) 
- :-: Gn3 14 (J) of the serpent, cf. flnj Lv 



(* c ^ Ar.J^JL reft're, retreat, etc.) 
n]S n.pr.m. head of a family of returned 
exiles Ezr 2 47 '3-*33:=Ne ? 49 r*:)3. 

tfcr? n.m. I ' 40 - 4 (. Zcl4 - 4 ) valley abs. ^3 
Nu 2 i+ 8 1. + i S 1 7" (cf. infr.), 2 i Ch 4 3 , 
K<a Zc I4 4 , K'j Is 4 o 4 , "3 Dt 34 6 + 2 t.; cstr. W* 
Is 22' + 21 t.; \a Jos is 8 -f 13 t.; pi. abs. nfrflj 
Ez 31" 36 46 + 7 16 32* (del. Co)+ 6 3 2 K 2" Qr 
(eo Co Ez6 3 ; Kt nwa); sf. TtfK'3 Ez 3 5 8 ;- 
tZ/eyJos8 n (E)Mi i 6 i S 17* a K2 M (opp."n) 
Is 4 o 4 (opp. njD3, VI), Ez 6 3 35 8 3 6 4 (in all c. 



, onn), 3i 12 (opp. in), c f. 7 18 (del. 

BCo) 32*; specif., valley in Moab, a station of 
Isr. Nu 2 1" (E); over against Beth-Peor Dt 3" 



near Jems.; D'?# '3 Is 28' 4 valley of fatness, 
fTtility, the valley surrounding Samaria ; 
'in -\y# 2Ch26Ne2 u - I *3 u ; apocalyptic valley 
Zc i4 4 , made by cleaving Mt. of Olives, cf. 
CTVi X 3 v*^ ; valley of slaughter nrvin \ a future 
name of valley of Hinnom Je7* 19' 1817" (^3) 
rds.n3 cf.WeDr; Je 2 of valley of Hinnom, 

; fig- -f 23* nio^v 'i cf. nrcta; Ez 39" 

Dnn^n ':, (',, C*~2J?r; n.pr. cf. infr.; elsewhere 
in combination with n.pr.: a. TK"???'* Jos 
19^ perh. = Jotapata Jos 1 " 1 "- 7 - 7 ; Rabbin. 
: Reland~ m ; Tell Jefdt Rob MUUWT . 
Guerin *- 1 -, 47 " cf. Bd 1 ^ 148 . b. D^ri '3 i S 
1 3 W . o. nSfTTO 2 K 1 4 7 (Kt ; Qr om. art.) i Ch 
18" 2 Cli 25 n =nJ>D-'a 2 S 8 IS ^ 60' (title); S. 
of Dead Sea, in or bordering on Edom ; el-Ghor 
Rob 1 *"-". d. D'lT : iCh4 M Nen", 
near Lod & Ono, NW. of Jerus., not far 
from the sea. . n^noj) nnov '3 2 Ch 1 4 (t rd. 

* ori /Soppar, to <fe fMHA O/ JT) prob. 
he great plain of Judah, W. of Jcrus., 



toward the sea; mzfrn ') Ez 39", E. of Dead 
Sea (Hi Sm), Co rds. Qnzijjn '3. f. name to 
be changed to 3^-pDH '3 Ez'39 11 - 15 . Most fre- 
quently g. D3n \3 Jos 15* i8 u Ne ii 30 , D3n-,3 \3 
Jos is 8 i8 16 2 K 2 3 10 Qr (Kt 'n ^33 y) 2 Ch 28' 
33 6 Je 7 SIM 19" 32*; valley SW. & S. of Jerus. 
(Rob 8 * 11 -* 731 ), where incense was burned, and 
children were offered in sacrifice to 'Molech.' 
Others identify with the Tyropceon valley, cf. 

RS 8n.L858. vid f urtner fc^, HDh. 

t^tn^, ^nH n.pr.m. (valley of vision)) 
servant : of Elisha, "1^3 2 K 4 -"^ 5 -> ; 
<. 2 K 4 31 5 8 4 -*. 

T^J (-/of foil. ; mng. dub.; ? cf. As. gddu, 
bind, fitter, Jager 1 ^ 1 -"") 

tT? n-m. 0032 - 33 sinew (NH id., Aram. 
KT3, )^; cf. Ar.I^. neck) cstr.T3Gn32 3 J 
Is 4 8 4 ; pi. D^T3 Jbio 11 Ez 37 , DHI Ez 37 8 ; 
cstr. *TJ Jb 4O 17 ; sinew, in general of human 
body, ||-iba, liy, niDW, Jb io n cf. Ez37"; 
of thigh Gn32 M (of beast) v 33 ; iron sinew, fig. of 
obstinacy, Is48 4 n^H3 ^nW ^iy ^r|3 / 31; of 
hippopot., nna X 3, i.e. of his loins, Jb 4O IT . 

t[TP;), 11^] vb. burst forth (cf. No 
dt) Aram . ^ and ^. Eth . 
A, of light, etc.) Qal Impf. 

?ra; Jb 40, 2 ms. n:ni EZ 32'; Imv. ft. % rf Mi 

4 10 ; /n/. sf. ^3(3) Jb 3 8 8 ; Ft. sf. ^3 ^ 22* 
(but cf. infr.); 1. intrans. burst forth, of dash- 
ing river (a very Jordan) Jb 40 ; of sea fig. as 
babe from womb Jb 38 8 , cf. 2. trans, a. draw 
forth from womb (subj. ') ^ 22 10 (where rd. *ni 
pi fr. (TO, or regard s nS as metapl., as if fr. nPU*t 
v. De & Che cru - nou ) cf. f 71*; also b. thrust 
forth, bring forth, fig. of travail, applied to 
Jerusalem in distress Mi 4 10 (cf. Sta" b Ko t80B ); 
burst forth with rivers (fig. of Pharaoh under 
image of D'tfl ) Ez 3 2* , but for TJ1VVW3 (rivers ) rd. 
prob.TC*" 3 Jb 41" (nostrils), i.e. snort with 
thy nostrils/so Ew Co; on fig. then cf. Jb4 1 "". 

tn^Il n.pr.loo. (fr. a spring i) near Gibeon 
in Benjamin 2 S 2 M . 

t pn^2 n.pr.n. (a bursting forth)!, one of 
the rivers of Eden Gn 2" (on theories of iden- 
tity v.Comm. ; also Smith "** ** Schaff-Herzog 
A ^-Spurrell T " l "' fl ** -h *Ri IIW "). 2. spring 
of water near Jerusalem: flni i K 



there are two main theories as to local r 

W. of Jerusalem, connected with Birket Ma- 

milla, and aqueduct into city 

H 



162 



Survey Jenu * lein al. ; b. E. of Jerusalem = Foun- 
tain of the Virgin, Furrer Sch ' nkelBLH - 4as Bd 101 , 
or Siloah water-system Guthe zpv>T - l88a - sa)lt 

^!T? v. sub N?3. 

t [Tjl] vb.rejoice (No 2 * 01888 ' 6 "; cf. AT. JU. 
go round oTabout, beexcitedto levity, etc.) Qal 

P/ % ni>3 Is6s 19 ; /mp/.^aj, ^an ^ 2 i s + 41. (+21* 

Kt ^3\ Qr W with retracted tone); ^, ^an 

+ 1 1 1., 5j3 ^ 1 6 9 , n^aK, n^aa f 9 1S + 5 1., 



SV Pr 23"; Imv. | ^ 2" + 4t., 71 Is 49" + 

2t.; l.re/orce,a.abs.^i3 5 5i 10 Zc9 9 ; || not? 

VT M 7 i6 9 3 2 U 4 8 12 5 3 7 96" 97 1 - 8 Pr 23 2425 i Ch 

i6"Hbi 15 ; Hbn^WpIss^s 18 . b.c. 

Pr 2 14 2 4 17 Is 9 8 ; Qten'3 Is 6s 19 66 10 ; 

^>9 15 13 6 2i s ; m!T3 ^ 35' Is 41" Zc io 7 ; 

Is 6i 10 Hb 3 18 ; '' DEO >// 89 17 ; foifc* Bhlp3 Is 

29 19 ; 'a nobn !ft +-31' us 24 Cti 4 Is 25** Jo 2 s ; 

^ TlDfen '^3 Jo 2 21 . c. with 5>y Zp 3 17 . Besides 
persons the subj. is & >// 1 3* Pr 24 17 Zc io 7 ; IPB3 
VT 35 9 Is 6i 10 , iiaa (=Bfc3) + 16, p i Ch i6 31 
^ 96" 97 1 Is 49 13 , nn^y Is 35 1 - 2 . 2. <rew6Z 
(cf. Ar. J*,*) ^2" ||l3y (Thes Ew Hi Che, 
but Hu De Pe AV RV rejoice), Ho io 6 || ^3K 
(Thes and most mod., but AV RV that rejoiced 
over it), possibly error for ^n Ew Gr Che. 

tfc/9*5 n.[m.] rejoicing Jb3 22 + 6t.,% Pr 



" Is i6 10 Je48 M Jo i 16 , * 

' ^?ad! wn<a rejoicing Ho 9 1 Jb 3 s2 . 

til. [7*il] n -[ m -] circle, age, 1B?K 0*1^1 | 
&3pa2) of the youths which are of your age Dn i 10 
(cf. Ar. J^j*. , Sam. ^3 = Heb. 111=7^0, Talm. 
v"a p one born at the same time, a contemporary) . 

trn*! n.f. rejoicing Is 65 18 , fHl ^3 Is 
35 2 (nom. verbal, for Inf. abs. cf. De Di; cstr. 
before \ Ges* lso - 2 ; but rd. prob. n^|); n^an 
read Is 9 2 for & ^an by Krochm Che RS Di. 

THvil n.pr.loc. city in mountains of Judah 
Jos i5 6l *2 8 15"; (on -v/cf. Dr 2*8 i5 12 .) 

t^jVa adj.gent. 2 S i 5 12 , 2 3 34 =iChn M , 
where also rd. 'an (for MT ^Bn). 

i^il v. sub pa. 



TJ (6ot7, boil up'\ cf. Aram. T 1 ? wave, NH 
icZ. /oaw ; Ar. Jll-a. quicklime, also 



cA5< from rage or hunger (Lane) ; admodum 
aestuans ace. to FINHWB 1 - 4331 *; but cf. infr.) 
tlil n.[m.] chalk, lime (perh. Aram, loan- 
word cf.Fra 9 ; Aram, (also BAram.)^?, jl^; 
Ar^isloan-wd-Fra 1 - 6 ) "r?.??D?tt? 

n.m. 2 Ch 2 15 v. ** sub L 



Jby'Kt, v. ta. 

n.pr.m. a descendant of Judah 
through Caleb i Ch 2 47 . 



7J ( 



8 ' ; 



=*Aear, shave, As. [>aM6w] Hpt 
Aram. 3^3 tW., abl ra^or; cf. lik^ S2O 8 v.PS). 
t [a 1 ??] n. [m.] barber (Ph.^a CIS'- 287 ff )~ 
Ez 5 1 D^an lyn. 

tyIH7ll n.pr.loc. Gilboa (derivation un- 
known), mountain-ridge at S.E. end of plain of 
Jezreel, where Saul & Jonathan were killed ; 

usually c. ait. 'an in iSsi 1 - 8 2 Si 6 ; jfejaa nn 

2 S i 21 (David's lament); '33 alone i S 28* 

2 S 2i 12 ; without art. y^? in i Ch lo 1 - 8 (|| i S 

3 1 1 - 3 supr.); mod. JebelFuMa Bd Pa1244 . 



v. sub 



- dub - P erh - cf - Eth - 
obducere, inducere ; Ar. JJL*. scourge). 

t[1^|3 n ' m - skin ( Ar< ^f Aram< K ^ ? > 
j^^) of man Jb i6 15 ^^ \^ WIBFI pfcf. 




vb. uncover, remove (NH id., 

_39 > 

cf. Ar. ^Li be or become clear, uncovered; display, 
reveal, declare; go forth, emigrate; cf. Eth. 
7A<D: obducere, velare, & n. 7A?: in deriv. 
(rare) Di 1141 ; Aram. N^3, Jl^ reveal) Qal 61 Pf. 
'3 etc. i S 4 21 + (18 1. in all); Impf. f^ i S 2o 2 
+ 5 * ^jh 2 K 1 7 23 + 3 t., also juss. W Jb 2O 28 
36 16 ; 3 mpl. ^3? Am 6 7 ; /rav. ms. n?3 Ez i2 3 ; 
/w/. a6. ripj Am 5 s + 2 t., cs^r. riv3 Ju iS 30 
Je i 3 ; 7 J <. n^B 2 K 24", n^i i S 22 8 + 3 t., f. n^i 
Is 49 21 ; pass. ^3 Est 3 14 +2t., cstr. ^3 Nu 
2 ^4.i6. ^^ yfa n;>3 uncover the ear O f on6) i. e . 

reveal to him i S 9 15 2 o 2 - 12 - 13 22 8 - 8 - 17 2 S 7 27 1 Ch 
I7 25 Ru 4 4 Jb 33 16 36 10 ' 15 ; O^^V S v3 uncovered 
of eyes, having the eyes open Nu24 4 - 16 ; "ND Jl?3 
reveal a secret Am 3 7 Pr 2O 19 ; ""l^n the revealed 
opp. QVinn Je 32 11 ; ? ^?} disclosed, published 
Est3 14 8 13 . 2. intr. remove, 



163 



p&<n the mirth of the land is departed Is 24" ; W 
W2 *ny the increase of his house shall depart 
Jb2cr 8 ; -VVn rfo Pr 27*. 3. go into exifo 
Ju 18" 2 K i7 a 25" Iss" Je I s 52* Ez 12 s 
39 Am I s 5 s 6 7 7 1M7 Mi i 16 La i 3 ; 1113 r6a i S 
4"-" Ho io; pt. n^ an exile 2 S is 19 2 K 24" 
Is 49" Am6 7 . JTiph. P/ r$J3 i S 3" + 9 1., 

nrfaa 1353', s n^ i S 2 r , M Gn35 7 +2t., 
7}J iSif 8 ; 7*i/>/ nfe/n^? iS 3 7 + 4 t., 
i>sn Is 47 3 , ^ 2 S 22 18 + 2 t.; 7mt>. ^3H I 8 49; 
abs. f6p i S 2 s7 ; cstr. JtfrjJ 2 S 6, nftan 
2 S 6"+ 2 t; P<. pi. rfrjJ Dt 29 s8 ; 1. refl. a. 
uncover oneself (one B nakedness) 2 S 6-. b. dis- 
cover or shew oneself Is 49', *?* i S I4 8 * 11 . c. 
reveal himself (of God), ^K Gn 35 7 (E) 1 82 s7 3" 
^TN3 Is22 u . 2. pass. a. 6e uncovered (one's 
nakedness), nny Ex2O* (E) 1347' Ezia 36 2 3 M > 
D^1B> Je 1 3 a . b. be disclosed, discovered, founda- 
tions 2 S 22 16 (=^ i8 16 ) Ez 13"; gates of death 
Jb38 17 , py Ho 7 l , ye>D Ez 2I 29 , njn Pr 26* 
Ez i6 w . c. be revealed '* 1103 Is4O*,'' jmt IS53 1 , 
'<irr i S3 7 , np"l IS56 1 ; with b 1323' Dnio 1 , 
ffeian tJtA things revealed Dt 29 ffl . 3. be removed, 
^Jtp nb^l J?D3 nn my habitation is plucked up 
and removed from me 1338". Pi. 56 Pf. 
n^ Lv 20 11 , n^l Is 57 8 , Wfo Je 33 6 ; Impf. 

j Dt 23', ^n p r 25'; Imv. ^ ^ "9 18 'N Is 

' * 



47 



s 



i8 6 ; 



D Jb 12"; 1. 



uncover, a. nakedness (oft = contract marriage, 
RSLag GH wa - <08i aphu ***) Lv iS 6 " 19 20 11 - 21 (H 23t.) 
Ez 22 10 ; cf. V3K tp3 Dt 23* 27 s0 ; of exposure, 
as a reproach, Ez 16 s7 23', cf. nbu Ho 2", 
D^Se? Na 3*; immodesty Ez 23'", ,TDT ^pD 
Lv 20 W (H), ,Tnwm Ez 23 18 ; '} alone Is 57* 
(all subj. fem.J b. in gen.: feet Ru3 47 , leg 
1847', vail v* (Le. remove it) c 22*, ^D 
IVtib Jb 41*, eyes Nu 22" (E) + 119" (open 
them to as to see). 2. disclose, discover, lay 
bare, secret places Je49 >0 , deep places Jb 12", 
foundations Mi i', blood Is 26% iniquity Jb 
20 57 , secret Pr n w 25', a wanderer (betray) 
Is i6 . 3. make known, shew, reveal, /# 3*~] 
make known a cause unto Jen 20 20"; with p 
Jt>33* ^'y? ^5"|X n ?l i*w /*w righteounuu 
in the eyes of + 9 tf', with i>V: PV iy, nKOn ^y 
moiv Jbioirn concerning, iniquity, sin La 2" 
4" Pu. P/ nn^l 6 um;omi Na a 8 ; P<. 
n^JD nn?^l open rebuke Pr 27'. Hiph. N 
.7" + , rfei 2 K 2 4 14 , D^jn i Ch 
8 7 , p^jn Je 20'; /m/)/. % 2 K i 7 4 
P f. Ijjp 2 K i6, P>p 2 K I 5 i Ch 5- D*r 
i Chs 4I + 5t^ Wfi Jc 



2 7 "; carry atray into exile, take into exile 2 K 
15=" i6 9 17 w"MMMi 18" 2 4 14 - 14 25" i Chs'- 26 - 41 
8 W 2 Ch 3 6 Ezr 2 1 Ne7* Est 2* Je 2o 4 22" 24 l 
27" 29 U4 * 14 39* 4 3 5 2^^ La 4 Ez 39* 
Am i 6 5*. Hoph. Pf. rtan Est 2'; f. nrtan 
Est 2', ^jn ! Ch 9 1 Je 4o 7 , nb?n J e i 3 19 - 19 (Ges 



. Hithp. 1. Impf. Wl tr<M uncovered 
(naked) Gn 9". 2. 7n/. b[) rriWina <Aa< Aw 
may reveal itself 'Pr 18*. 

n.f. exiles, exile (cf. Ar. JU. 
one emigrating, LJl. a company of exiles) 
Je 28+ 3 8t., nbi Is 49" i Ch 5 Est 2* Na 3 ia ; 
1. coll. exiles, Est 2' Je 29 1 Ez i 1 3 1U * 1 1** 
Na 3 10 ; niwrfa Je 2 8 6 2 9 4 - 20Jl ,n^ni>npEzrio 8 . 
2. abstract, ct^,Ezr6 sl 9 4 io 6 Zc6 10 ; n^un ^n 
^o into exile Je 48" 49' Ez 12" 25* Am i w ; 
'32 N^ Je 29" 48 7 Zc 14*; nini 7^n carry tnto 
exile 2 K 24 1S , 'j 8O3H 2 K 24", 'i tryin Ez 
I2 4 , '3 ni>yn Ezr i 11 ; rtaj i>3 equipment for 
exile Je46 19 Ez I2 8 ' 47 ; nbn ^y until the exile 



captivity of the exile Ezr 2 l Ne 7*. 
T n.f. exile Is 2O 4 -f 9t.; H^j Ob 3 
sf. WJ Is 45 13 , ^J Ez 33 SI 40 1 (Qames 
unchangeable); 1. abs. exile, 2 K 25 s7 Je 52" 
Ez I s 33 21 4 o Am i" Ob 20 - 80 . 2. coll. exiles, 

Is 2o 4 , mvT mb Je 24* 2 8 4 29" 40*, 

a A AaK let my exiles (Yahweh's) 
go free Is 45"; vid. Lag Ann ' 8tud 445 . 

t p^a n.m. table, tablet (Talm. fify, the 
empty margin of page or roll, vid. Lag " "^ ^ 



great tablet and write upon it Is 8 1 ; pi. D'? v>? 
tablets of polished metal, mirrors Is 3* 93 Ges 
Che Di De; but transparent garments, gauzes, 
Ew (cf. Ar. i^fine garment). 

t JV 7^ n.pr .m. (conspicuous t On ending n 
cf. Dr i : Si7 4 & No in Eut"* 71 )^! iChao*) 
Philistine giant skin by David i S i? 4 -* 21'* 
22', but acc. to a 8 2i l * skin by Elhanan of 
Bethlehem (*&& n*3; acc. to i Ch 20* El- 
hanan slew *pnj> brother of Goliath). 

t^ n.prJtt.(^ifU<>ftrt^;) chief of tribe 
of Dan Nu 34 s *. 

n , 5 ii.pr.loo. v. sub ^3. 



v. su 



M 2 



164 



t[rT73] vb.be bald (Ar. 'J^\, Pi. shave, 
shave off (so NH, Aram.) Pf. rt$} consec. 
Lv i4 8 +2 t.; sf. tapfl consec. 2 S 14*; 3 fs. 
nnpai consec. Dt 2i 12 ; Impf. n$P Lv 14 Is f 20 , 
rkv Lvi3 3S +2t., rfe Gn4i 14 2 S io 4 ; sf. 
(3 ms.) fcn^!, DH^I i Ch i 9 4 ; 3 fs. nh?! Ju 
i6 19 ; 3 mpl. ^23! Lv 21* Ez 44 20 ; /n/. sf. of 
subj. tap! 281 4 W ; 1. Aaz?6, obj. the head, Bfcfr 
Nu6 9 - 9 - 18 (P) Dt2i 13 (hair as containing im- 
purity, cf. US 8 ** 1 - 407 ), 2 Si4- Mct2< EZ44 20 ; Lv 
1 3 s3 (P), obj. Pflp; obj. persons i Ch I9 4 . 
2. *Aave qf, the ha'ir T$P Lv i 4 8 - 9 - 9 (P)cf. Ju i6 19 ; 
the beard ?{Lv 2 i*(H) 2 Sio 4 . 3. fig. of devas- 
tation by Assyrians Is 7 20 (obj. IPfiOn, Dviln "lyi? 
and fgp). 4. intrans. fo shaved (himself) 
Gn 4 1 14 (E). Pn. Pf. HJM Ju 1 6 22 , wjia Ju 1 6 17 ; 
/><. cstr. WJD ^ e 4 X *J k shaven, subj. 
pers. (of Samson) Ju i6 17 - M ; jjJT 'nbp J e 
41*. Hithp. P/ nianrn consec. Lvis 33 ; 

7n/ sf. tapsrin Nu6 19 ; shave oneself Lv I3 33 ; 
c. ace. rarnK Nu 6 19 (both P). 

I. / /J ( J^ & <7rai* wi ran& or dignity (often 
of God)). 

f i. [^/ j] n.[m.] account, only in cstr. st. 

with 3, 7733 on account of } for the sake of 
(jl*- a great and momentous matter; elii^ ^ 
on thy account ; cf. ^ 7?33 |D because that in 
Palestinian it, as ^ 4', and ^i^ in Jerus. 
Syriac PS 731 ) Gn 39 8 '> blessed the house of the 
Egyptian ^DV 7233 on account of Joseph, Dt 
I 5 10 i8 12 I K I 4 16 Je n 17 I 5 4 ; with sf. \^33 
Gn so 27 ; ^J3 i 2 13 ; 0?fe Dt i 37 Mi 3 12 . A 



[773] 



3] vb. roll, roll away (NH id., 
& deriv.; Aram. Pa.i>H Palp. ^ai>3 roll, Ithpalp. 
reflex.,& deriv.; cf.^J^np-'Ethpalp. (v. PS), 
, etc.) Qal Pf. i s. 



a Jos 5 9 , consec. Gn 29 3 - 8 ; 7mv. 
^ 22 9 (MT De ; but Bi Che rd. 73 3 ms. pf., 
BO AV RVm) Pr 1 6 3 , 713 + 3 7 5 , 73 1 1 922 (but rd. 
73 Ew Hi Ei Gr Che), AS Jos io 18 1 S M 33 ; P^. 
7.ba Pi-26 27 ; roZZ a stone Pr26 27 ; roll away 
stone from upon (7^9) the mouth of a well Gn 
29 3 ' 8 ; roZZ stones unto (7N) the mouth of a cave 
Jos io 18 ; stone unto (7N) Saul, at which to slay 
beasts i S I4 33 ; fig. reproach from upon 



the people Jos 5 9 (subj. '*), cf. ^ i ip 52 (sq. 
but also \2rn_ ^ 7*13 ^ 37*, cf. 2 2 9 Pr 1 6 3 (both 
sq. "7N). Niph. Pf. Ah}1 consec. Is 34 4 ; 7rn;>/. 
7^ (juss.) Am 5 s4 ; roZZ, roZZ up or aZ<m^ (in- 
trans.), D^P^n "^5? wjl Is 34 4 and <fo heavens 
shall roll up like a book; BE^P DM33 73? Am 5 24 
let judgment roll along (Row down) as tJie waters. 
Pilp. /*/ T^r^r?V consec. Je 5I 25 anc? / ttn'ZZ 
roll thee down from (fp) the rocks (subj. x<l ; obj. 
Babylon under fig. of mt.) Po'al Pt. ^^P^ 
D^p^a nppVlD Is p 4 garment rolled (dabbled, 
rolled over and over) in blood. Hithpo. 
Inf. 77hnnp Gn 43 8 ; Pt. 7.p3np 2 S 2O 13 ; roll 
oneself over and over, D^3 'anp Kb^DJp. 2820" 
now Amasa was wallowing in his blood; fig. 
Gn 43 18 U vV '3nnp <o roll himself upon us, i.e. 
assail us with overwhelming force (|| 7SOrinp^ 
U^V). Hithpalp. Pf. 1^3nn Jb 3 o 14 (abs.; 
|| vnKj am pas) c f. Hithpo. Gn 43 8 . Hiph. 
Impf. 73)1 Gn 2p 10 ; roll away stone from upon 
(7yp) mouth of well; as Qal (which it really is, 
Impf. in f, ace. to Ba ZMG1888 - 178 ). 

t^| n.m. Gnffl - 48 heap, wave, biUow (as 
rolled togetlwr, rolling, rolling up), also spring, 
MT Ct 4 12 cf. 3 infr. abs. 73 Jb 8 17 + 5 1. (incl. 
73H Gn 3 i 48 + ); 7j Gn 3 i 46 ; fan Gn 3 i; 
/371s. 2 5 2 ; cstr. "73 Jos y 26 + 2t. + Gn3i 47 - 48 q.v. 
infr.; pi. 0^3 2 K ic^-\-6 t.; cstr. "^3 Is 48 18 ; 
sf. 1^3 i|r 89" + 6 t. ; 0^3 ^ 6s 8 + 2 t.; 
1. heap of stones, a. D\DN ^ raised (0^'^) 
over dead body Jos f 6 S 29 ; cf. 2 S i8 17 (c. S^n). 

b. 73 alone Jb8 17 (roots wrapped about it). 

c. heap or pile made (nfry) for use in ratifying 
compact of Jacob with Laban Gn3i 46 - 46 - 48 - 51 - 62 - 
62 - 52 cf. also iyS>! n.pr. d. heap of ruins Is 25"; 
elsewhere pi. Ho i2 12 2 K i9 25 =Is 37 26 Jb I5 28 
Jer. p 10 5 1 37 . 2. waves (rollers) poet., only 
pi., waves of sea Je5 22 3i 35 Is5i 15 Jb^S 11 !/^ 8 
SQ 10 loy 25 ' 29 ; cf. also in simile Ez 26 3 Is 48 18 
(Dri" <l ?3); fig. of chastisements from '> -^ 42 8 
(|| D^SKnp) Jon 2 3 (|| id.); of army of Babylon's 
conqueror Je 5 1 4255 ; cf. Zcio n (VB; butBev 



JPhxvili. 



73 nb 



barred (is) my sister, bride, a spring barred^ a 
fountain sealed; but |3 for 73 (g 23. 



p5 npr.loc, (hea2>s)\ place N. of 
Jerus. i S 25 44 ; personified as T^? Is io 30 . 



165 



? r5 n.pr.loc. (witness-pile) name of 
pile of stones erected by Jacob and his com- 
pany (Kit 66 **- 1 *; by Laban We Di) Gn 3 i 4748 
(v. 73 1 o) appar. intended to explain T^pa q.v. ; 
Di conj. also (as name of altar) Jos 22* (cf. <). 
t [h%] n.[m.] dung (ball of dung, Ar. IL 
etc., dung of camels etc., cf. Aram. K9|; on 
form v. Ew b Ol * 183 )-sf. *fej Jb 2O 7 , pi. 
cstr. Dln (n3f) $3 Ez4 ls - 1 ; human dung 
used as'fuel Ez 4 12 - 1S ' D ? (X) ''; perh. also 
Jb 20 7 , but cf. Di, who thinks no ref. to fuel, 
& De who thinks of cattle-dung ; (v. on Ar. 
word Wetzst in De). See also u. ^3. 



v. 



n.f. baain, bowl': Zc 4 s + v' cf. 
infr.; cstr. ^3 EC 12'; pi. abs. H>3 Jos I5 19 ' 19 
+ 2 1.; nr 2 Ch 4" ; cstr. T& ()Vr) i K 7 41 (in 
Th, so || 2 Ch 4 U cf. Be), v 41 + 3 t.; 1. basin 
(pool, wettl) D^P 1 Jos I5 19 = Ju i 16 ; om. 'D Jos 
i5 >919 =Ju i 1615 (prob. old n.pr.loc. f cf. Di). 
2. bowl, a. of lamp, i.e. oil-receptacle Zc 4 3 , 
also v s , where MT n| as if fr. [&]; rd. nb Brd 
Ge8 i M .i.B... (> Hi .g t Bo* 7345 De on + 27' 
Sta* 8470 , who think nV3=nrfe);_- so also EC 
i2 8 anyn n?3. b. of bowl- or globe-shaped 
portion of capitals of the two pillars in temple 



tn. bb% n.[m.] dung (Ar. Hi.), in i K 
I4 10 . See also pa], 

tin. hb% n.pr.m. of two Ijevites; 1. 
iCh9 1$ . V. iCh9 w Nen 17 . 

t v 72 n.pr.m. a Levitical musician Ne 1 2". 

ti. [ ' vj] 4J turning, folding ( = revolv- 
ing), pi. D'W? of leaves of doors i K 6* 04 . 

tn. *fv} n ' m> cylinder, rod, circuit, dia- 
trict; 1. cylinder, rod, only pi. cstr. yya 
103 Est i* of support of rich hangings ( || ^TOy 

of (t fingers of) hands: cylinders of gold set 
with topaz. 2. circuit, district, on northern 
border of Israel, in Naphtali (v. infr.), popu- 
largely heathen (NH id. Aram. Kj'vf, 
JL^) D^in b^aisS"; elsewhere= n.pr.loc. 
always c. art. Jos 2O 7 21* i Ch 6" all 13 thfj; 
H? i K 9 , so also @ Joe 12* (cf. Di) for 
q. v. 7 -See also n^a ad fin. 

n.f. circuit, boundary, territory 



Wa 

2 K 15"; pi. cstr. rfW} Jos i 3 s 



- X 3 Ez 



22 10 - 11 Jo4 4 ; belonging to a people 



an Jos 13* cf. Jo 4* (ntJa 'a b); so 

ITl'. '* Jos22 18 - 11 ace. to some, but v. foil.; abs. 
Ez 47 8 njtengn 'in ; as n.pr.loc. 2 K 15* Ga- 
lilee, roXiXaw (|| ^nw |n i>3) c f. n. ^i>|. 

n.pr.loc. (strictly pi. of foreg.; 
of stones, 93 tumuli, cf. Di) 
1. Jos i8 17 (cf. tyto I5 7 )* P 1 ^ on border be- 
tween Benj. & Judah. 2. locality described 
as follows : a. f y H?? ^ IT)! 5 ? ( Jos 
22 10 wnto Geliloth (= <A ctrc/e) o/ Jordan 
which is in the land of Canaan ; ( TaXyoXa, 

L raXiXo^). b. n^br^K jy53 n? ^o^f 

K fTjn v 11 in /ron< o/ *te 
of Canaan, in Geliloth of Jordan, beyond 
the sons of Israel ( TaXaad, L om.) v. Di ; yet 
cf. Dr Intr - ** * Others render ': here circuit of 
Jordan =1Tpl "*? 3 ; districts VB, cf. nWa. 

t[^?] n.m. ''""only pi. idola (=logs t 
blocks, shapeless things Ges Baud ML *; Ew 
doll-images > dungy things Sm Ez 6 4 SS after 
Rabb.) D^^a Ez 22 s + 3 t. + Ez 30" (del B 
Co); D^l iKi 5 +2t.; cstr. ^ Ez8 10 + 
6 1.; ^3 Ez 22 4 ; ^1 2 K 2i n -|-4 t.; n^Va 
Je 5 o 8 ; D9VLv26 sa -|-7t.; |?VEz2 3 49 ; DiT^ 
Ez 6 9 + i4t. + Ez 6* (del BA al Co); fHV Ez 
23 s7 ; idols (39 1. Ez); i K 15" 2 K 17" 21" 
Ez 6' (del Co) v 9 6" 1S i 4 4S i8'- 16 2O M *f M 
33* 44 10 ' 1 '; || *W# Dt 29" 2 K 23 s4 (|| also 



Ez 20 7 - 18 (both c. vb. t<DD) v 8 37, cf. 
also 8 10 (rp?, but DW* appar. @3:& so Co); 
|| nzijrtn Ez i 4 6 2 K 21", cf. Ez 18" 16 
TOi3jnn), & iK 2 1 (where vb. 2*9); || 
Ez 3 6; || to^ ^Bbt? Ez i 4 "- 7 ; || D*?^ J e 5 o? 
|| D^|>K Ez 3 o u (Co ffhe; cf. also supr.); || ?n 
Ez 6 4 - 6 Lv 26" (cf. infr.); || O'DVl 2 K 23* 
(supr.); in phr. 4?a WSO etc. Ez 2O 7 *" 22 M 



2 3 7 - 36" (del Co); ?a TOf lEz 20"; note 
especially the expression ^ vy DJ^JB WW 
D ?^^? Lv 26" and I witt lay your carcase* 
upon th* carcases of your idols. 

tW?3 n.m.^^'wh^l, whirl, whirlwind 
(on format cf, Ba **) aU. 'a Ez io + 7 1.; 



wheel, a. of war-chariot Is 5* Je 47*, also coll. 
Ez 23* 26'*; perh. also in Ezckiel's vipion Ez 
i o" u (cf. trhetlworlc) but cf. infr. b. for draw- 
ing water EC 12*. 2. a. whirl (of dust or 



r: 



166 



chaff) ^ 83" Is 1 7", sim. of foes put to flight 
by God. b. perh. whirling of wheels Ez lo 2 - 6 - 13 
Sm RV, but cf. supr. c. whirlwind + 77". 

f i. [7272] n.[m.] wheel (on format, cf. 

Ba* 8 **) of cart, vtay baba i s 28 ffl . 

tn. /3l v3 n.pr.loc. (= (sacred) ctrcfe of 
stones ; cf. Di on Jos 5', where word-play on 
rollaway,off) c.art.exc. Jos 5*1 2 s3 ; 1. place 
E. of Jericho, where Isr. lay encamped Jos 4 19 M 
5 9-1 9 6 jo 7 - 9 14* cf. also Mi 6 s & Ju 3" Dv^DBn 
'an-nK-rcfc; Imod.Tell Jeljul'M 1 *; perh.also 
the place where sacrifices were offered i S io 8 

Dr cf. "We) I5 1 " 1 - 33 ; place of illicit sacrifice 
Ho 4 15 9 15 1 2" Am 4 4 5 5 - 5 , named also Ju 2 l i S 
7 16 2 S i9 1M1 ; ? = !5an n'3 Ne i2 w . 2. 
place on border between Judah & Benjamin Jos 
I5 17 (=nW? i8 17 cf. Di). 3. place in N. Isr., 
dwelling of prophets 2 K 2 1 4 s8 , mod. Jiljilie S. 
from Nabulus, SW. from SeiUn (Shiloh) cf. Di 
JUHWB a8 . 4. place in N. Isr. near Mt. Gerizim 
and Mt. Ebal Dt 1 1 30 , identif. with 3 by Ke Ri 
HWB618 Schenkel BL SS; but cf. Di. 5. in phr. 
73pap D?ia TJJD J s 1 2 s3 , in list of Canaanitish 
kings; prob. name of a (northern) district cf. Di 
(B /Sao-iAe'a Ttt\ rr)s TaXtXatar but L & Codd. 
Tottp. TT)S TeXyeX) ; Di comp. Is. S 23 . 

TrrpH 75 n.f. skull, head, poll (person) (on 
format cf. Ba 205 ; Aram. W?h^a)_ a bs. 'a 
2 K 9*+ 3 1. ; sf. tobaba Ju 9 M i Ch io 10 ; pi. sf. 
Dr6apa Nu i 2 + 5 1.; 1. skull, as broken by a 
gtone Ju 9 s3 ; as severed from body 2 K 9 s5 1 Ch 
io 10 . 2. head, poll (in counting, taxing, etc.; 
only P and late) 'ap "lO'V Ex i6 16 an omer for 
every man; cf. 38* Nu i 2 - 18 - 20 - 22 3 47 1 Ch 2 3 3 - 24 . 

Tn^P n.f. roll (writing, book; late) 'D 
Je 36 M + 1 6 1.; cstr. "ri?3t? ^4o 8 + 3 t.; roll of 

writing, book ^SDT^aiD Je 36 2 - 4 Ez 2 9 ^ 4o 8 ; 'D 
alone Je 36 6.14.1^20.21.23.25:27.28.28.29.32 Ez 3 i. 2 . 3 Ze ^ 



vb. wrap up, fold, fold together 
(NH id., Aram. in deriv.) Qal Impf. D^>1 

2 K 2 8 tibw ta"nviN in>i)N n^i. 

'[D > i7il]n.[xn.]wrapping,garment(Aram. 
WO^a, l<4\^=Pers. (J^cc. to Fl ChWB 1 - 
g Fr . d LOPh.i.a8aM)o^ n ^ ^33 Ez 27 s4 . 

t[aVfl] n.[m.] embryo (NH D^3, Aram. 
^2, unfinished vessel), T?7 ^J ^! f I39 16 



mine imperfect substance (RV) did 



hard, barren (NH id. lonely 
NHWB; Ar. I^U rock, fid^. tfony (of land); 
Aram, rnwbj cf/Ba 118308 ) ') Jb 3 7 + 2 t. Jb; 
f. rn^Dpa Is49 ?1 ; hard, barren, unproductive, 
mostly fig. : Jb 1 5 s4 of company of wicked men, 
where prob. a subst. v. De Di ; Jb 30' through 
want and famine (they are) stiff (Lifeless ; RV 
gaunt); of exiled Zion as bereaved and barren 
woman Is 49 21 ; so of night of Job's birth Jb 3'. 



vb. expose, lay bare (NH Pi. dis- 
close, make known; cf. Ar. xl^. (Frey) a. exuit 
(vestem), removit (praeputium) ; p^ia-. nuda 
fuit (femina) ; b. iii. patuit (os) labiis non te- 
gentibus dentes ; impudicafuit(rn\ilier); comp. 
also Syr. ^X.^ circumcise (in Lexx.); Eth. 
7&0i cortex, crusta, testa; Gr *-**. i*,*i ; 
Schult Thes De Pr 17" Fl in De, Now Str & 
most der. Heb. mng. from Ar. b; shew the teeth, 
then snarl, quarrel (cf. Ar. conj. in), but v. 
Gr 1 - c -) only Hithp. Pf. jfcann Pr 17"; Impf. 
yj*W Pr 1 8 1 20 3 ; disclose oneself, break out, 
Pri7 14 subj. ^"l; break or burst out in con- 
tention, strife Pr. 2o 3 subj. / J ^$"v3; similarly 
i8 l (sq. 3 against; Gr Lc - prop. 'i^ or V&). 

v. sub II. fe. 

il n.pr.loc. of mountain-range or hill- 
* * 

country, land & city, E. of Jordan (cf. Ar. ,x 



ts Frey, so Thes ; Hi 



Gesch. Ir. 26 



comp. 



same V used of camel (jl>.li>. camelus robustus 
ac firmus, cf. Horn Ns 144 ), whence camel humj), 
orig. name of mt.) 'a Gn 37 25 + 79 * (mostly 
as n.pr*m. and in combin. with other n.pr. 
loc. cf. infr.); 'an Gn 3i 21 + 50 1. (so usually as 
name of mt. and land); 'Tiyba NU32 39 1 Ch 27"; 
nnyban 2 S 24"; Gilead, used of territory be- 
tween the Arnon and the Jabbok, mod. Belka; 
also of that between the Jabbok and the Jar- 
muk, mod. Jebel Ajlun; also of the entire E.- 
Jordan land occupied by Israel, including both 
the parts just named (cf. Di Gn3i M Stu Ju io 4 ; 
Bd Pa1178 ; also L. 01iphant LttndofGllead - 1880 ); 1. 
territory S. of Jabbok, a. 'an jn? Nu 3 2 29 (P), 
'a JHK v 1 (JE), both connected with Reuben and 
Gad ; so 'an "in ^n Dt 3"; 'a HS also i Ch 5" 
(of Keuben); i K 4" (of Sihon and Og); cf. 
'*} ^r$ i 8 I3 7 ; further, b. 'an alone, Juio 17 
(or possibly here name of city ?), 1 1 29 (prob.); 



167 



also i Ch 5 10 (of Reuben) v" (of Gad); cf. TH 
P2! Tjn 'an Jos 12- (of Sihon), so v* (both D); 
c. similarly 'j alone (without art.) in poet. 
V^6o (|| Manasseh) = io8 9 ; but also in prose 
in phrases ': n& Ju io 18 , '3 *&* v* 1 1 8 , '3 'apt 
Ju n*- 7A9 - 1(U1 , '3 V?K Ju i2 44S ; cf. also d. ^.V 
'an Nu 32* (JE; of Reuben and Gad); so of 
Jephthah's burial-place Ju I2 7 ; even '"IT^ 
'an Jos 13* (P; of Gad); besides these, of par- 
ticular cities, esp. '33 nbtq Dt 4" (of Gad); cf. 
'33 ntotn Jos 20 8 (P), i Ch 6" (of Gad), and 
'33 nbi Jos 2 1 38 (P); usually '3 nfcn i K 4 18 
22 .44.u.i*jo. =2 ch J8"-*"- 14 - 19 - 88 ; 2 K8 38 9 14 - 14 
2 Ch 22 s ; also 'a nBtt? Ju 1 i 89 - 29 ; further 'S T$! 

1 Ch 26 31 . 2. Northern Gilead, a. 'an jn 
Jos i7 M (JE; of Manasseh) cf. Ju io 4 i Ch 2 M 
(both of Jair); 'an in Gn3i 8138 * (E); prob. 
also '3 in (no art.) Ct 4 ! (cf. 6* infr.). b. 'an 
alone Nu32 40 (JE; of Machir) Jos 17' (JE; id.) 
cf. 13" (D) Dt 2" i K 4 18 (of Jair) ; Dt 3 1M6 
(boundary of Reuben and Gad); prob. also Ct 
6 s (cf. 4 l supr.); cf. 'in W Dt 3 18 ; & 'an >*n 
Josi3 31 (P; of Machir); nfyittn 2 S 24 (prob.); 
cf. also c. 'j (no art.) prob. Je 8 M 46" (in both 
ref. to ^ balm, prob. from the wooded Northern 
Gilead); similarly 22"; and rny|tt iCh27 81 , 
also Nu 32* (JE; of Machir). d. in combina- 
tion '3 Bb; (city) Ju 2i 8 - 9 - 1012 - 14 i S 1 1 19 (|| 03; 
alone) 31" (|| id.)= i Ch io 11 2 S a" 21"; perh. 
also '3 napn(D) i K i y 1 (emend., after , Ew Th 
al. see VB); cf. further sub 6. n.pr.m. infr. 
Ju 7* 'an intD 19^n and let him depart from 
J/t. Gilead, appar. belongs here, but yapan "intp 
is read by Cler Hi Gr Ke Be; against this cf. 
Stu Bu Mm . 3. more generally, of all 
Gilead, ft. '? ft? Jos 22 9 * (P; of Reuben, 
Gad and Manasseh; opp. land of Canaan); cf. 

2 8 1 7; so 'in fyfa 2 K i o. b. '3 H (no 

/.c io 10 ; cf. ')} DT1?9 ^n J e 50" (|| Carmel 

and Bashan); '; alone, also Gn37 a ; likewise 

(|| Carmel & Bashan, reference to ferti- 

c. 'an alone, of Isr. territ. in gen. E. 

of Jordan, Ju i o 8 ; cf. 2 S 2 9 2 K io* (of Reuben, 

Gad and Manasseh); 'Jrrb Dt3 10 ; 



Dt34 ! ; 'an also in general sense Ez 
47 tt 2 K 15" (t) Ob l9 . 4. % name of a city 
Ho 6* (& Ju io 17 ? cf. 1 ft. Hupr.); on the 
ies Jitdd, Jtfaud on the Jtbd 
Jfftd, N. of Es-Salt, and 8. of Jabbok v. Di 
Gn 3i M & reff. 5. 'an fn O f Israelites living 
E. of Jordan (as a whole) Ju 20'; 'an of people 
i-f Cileftd Am I"'; so '3 Ju 5 ' 7 (=^), "" 



(||'3^v 4 - 4 - s )Hoi2 12 . Cf. also S 1>3 infr. 6. 
treated as n.pr.m. a. 'j, son of Machir & grand- 
son of Manasseh Nu 2 6 S9 - SMO 2 7' 3 6 Jos 1 7' (all 
P) i Ch 2 7" 17 ; once 'If? Jos I7 1 (JE) cf. Di; 
ref. in all these to Northern Gilead. b. 
father of Jephthah Ju u 11 ; ref. to Gad (cf. % 
supr. esp. sub 5). c. i Ch 5" (a Gadite). 

tTJJTJI adj. gent.; 1. of 1$a 6 ft. Nu 
26*. 2. of 5. Ju 1 1 1 - 40 1 2 7 . 3. of 'i n.pr. 
loc. Ju io* 28 17 s7 19" iK2 7 Ezr2 6l =Ne7*; 
cf. DH^a ^3 2 K 15*;-^. also sub Tyba 5. 

^ [^!?J] vb. ait, ait up, possibly also re- 
cline (cf. Ar. (jll*. sit up; so Thes De al. (not 
Ew)) only Qal Pf. *%}() Ct 4 l 6* ^>3C^ 
lyba pn)D of flocks of goats, in sim. oif a 
woman's hair; construction & sense rather 
awkward. 

D v. sub DD3. 



vb. swaUow (liquids), (NH id.; 
cf. Aram. KD3, VD3, ^^; perh. cf. also Eth. 
7Ta: jar, vessel v. Di) Pi. Impf. YW*1\ 
Jb 39 s4 fig. of horse in swift gallop ; (this, 
however, possibly denom. fr. W3*3 NH, Aram. 
KTitpU, Jfc^o^^t'*, hollow, i.e. he makes [jtawt 
or stamps] hollows in t/te earth). Hiph. Imv. 
fs.sf. D^-Djnp K; ^ % P?n Gn 24 17 let me drink 
a little water, pray. 

tso n.m. Jb8 - 11 rush, reed, papyrus (cf. 
Low**) (NH KOia, Eth. ?^0: loan-word, ace. 
to Di; name from swallowing, sucking up, 
water? so Thes, cf. Che Is 18* al.;=Copt 
gome, v. Di Ex 2 s whence others der. as loan- 
word) NO3 Ex 2 s + 3 t.; rush, paper-reed, 
(Egypt.) Jb 8 (|| VW); coll. Is 35 7 



material, '3 HIT) Ex 2* cA< of paper-reed; 
'r\?3 Is 1 8* vessels of j>aper-reed. 

1QJ (^ of foil.; cf. Ar. i^. con^eo/, 6e- 
come solid; be hard, stern; also cuL> cut off; 
Aram, ipa contract; A ph. 6c 6oW, daring). 

t"TO;\ n.m. cubit (fr. elbow to knurklr* 
of clenched (contracted) hand ; Aq on Ez 27", 
Ra al.; Gk. rvy^; NH ^a cubit; so Aram. 
KW1| ChWB' >", J^o^ (Iexx.))-Ju 3 "of 
Ehud's sword fJV '3 (v. GFM). 

tD'HTp? n.pr. gent. Eza7"; wZorotM mm 
Thes Ad * > w Ew RVm; but n.pr. apparently needed; 
D^ioa not elsewhere; Lag~-- i 
prop. D"TM v. "^k; <Co Dnov cf. Gn io w . 



168 



pa n.pr.loc. (cf. Syr. JL^>G^ (Lexx.) 
sycamore; Ar.JllJ. is loan-wd. Fra 140 ; cf. As. 
n.pr.loc. Gamuzanu Pinches Hbr - Julr>18W>2ffl ), city 
of Judah toward Philistines 2 Ch 28" ; mod. 
Jimzu, E. from Lydda Rob fid ~". 



vb. 1. deal fully or adequately 
with, deal out to. 2. wean. 3. ripen (As. 
gamdlu, deal with, benefit, e.g. VR 35"; NH 
a, Aram, fe}; v. Palm. n.pr. j6tD3K Vog No ' m - 



Napr.f. 



og 



1 *. 



. perh.orig. com- 



s 



pete, accomplish, cogn. TDJ ; Ar. 

beautiful, goodly) QA Pf. 



Is 1 1 8 ; 
c. 2 ace. 



i S i 23 ; Pt. 7B3 Pr 1 1 17 + ; pass. 
^ 1 3 1 2 - 3 ; 1. a. deal out to, do 
N71 3to ^'"iripDil she doeth him 
good and not evil Pr3i 12 ; raton '3Flpp3 nflK ^3 
Hjnn 'pFlppa "OKI for thou hast done unto me the 
good but I have done unto thee the evil i S 24 18 ; 
do evil jn(n) unto Gn 5 15 ' 17 P r S 30 ?' c - P P ers - 
Is 3'; do good wnto, 2 ace. Is63 7J ; cf. also 
TpH B^N ^?? 'E3 Pru 17 . b. with ?y pers. 
cfcaZ bountifully with ^ 13" n6 7 H9 17 I42 8 ; c. 
ace. pers. reward 2 S 22 21 ( = ^ i8 21 ), perh. also 
n&fyn n^ean *Jpp3? rnsp ^Ay should he reward 
me with this reward ? 2 S 1 9 s7 . C. recompense, 
repay, requite, in a bad sense, with 2 ace. 
^ 7 s ; with !> pers. Dt 32 6 ^ I37 8 J with /y 
pers. 2 Ch. 2O 11 ^ IO3 10 Jo 4 4 . 2. it?ean a cMc? 
(complete his nursing) i S i 33 - 23 - 24 1 K 1 1 20 Ho i 8 ; 
^3 weaned child ^ I3I 2 ' 2 Is n 8 ; 3jHD \ha 
weaned from milk Is 28 9 . 3. trans, ripen, bear 
ripe (almonds) NUI7 23 ; intrans. become ripe 



(grapes) Is i8 5 . Niph. 7mp/. fep i S i 22 ; ^3|l 



Gn 2 1 8 ; 7n/. an Gn 2 1 8 ; 

7^21 n.m. dealing, recompence, benefit 



-') Vr 94 2 + nt.; 



15 , etc.; pl.sf. 



. ., . 

I03 2 ; 1. EH! ^ D ? dealing of the hands Ju 



9 16 Pr i2 14 ( nH^) Is 3 11 (> n'W). 2. 
t'ngr, hence (from context) equivalent of dealing, 
recompence : c. suff. Ob 16 *]B^11 D^ *]fea , Jo 
n), so with |> 3"B?n >/r 2 8 4 ; J> D.^ 1378 

Is 5 9 18 - 18 
Is 35 4 7 a 
3. benefit: /$ 
according to 



Pr I9 17 ; absolutely 
66 6 Je 5i 6 La 3 M ; ' Jo 4 4 
TJ^N <7ie recompence of God. 
io3 2 



the benefit (done) tmto Atm 2 Ch 3 2 s5 



tt n.pr.m. (weaned) a chief of the 
Levites iCh 2 4 17 . Vid. also ^WJ n^3 (J e 48). 

tnSl^il n.f. 3819 ' 37 dealing, recompence 
'j 2 S 1 9 s7 cf. /P3; pi. nvlO? dealings Is 59"; 
Je 5 I s * rivca PK (^oc? of recompence. 

t[TW}n] n.m. benefit pi. c. Aram. sf. 
all his benefits unto me ^ 1 16 18 . 

*?P5 n.pr.m. (reward of God) a prince 
of Manasseh Nu i 10 2 20 7 M - M lo 23 , cf. Mishn. 
I, Palm. Vog N - m , Ta/AoAujX Acts s 34 . 

D^ n.m. Gn 24 + 9 1., f. & m. Gn 32" 
(cf. infr.), camel (NH id. Ar. fc ( Ji), Eth. 



Palm. Tariff pi. pj Reckendorf ZMG 1888> ; 
Vtai but mng.of\/dub.; Bo Hlereil - 7S der. fr. taa 
r6^MtVe,soLag BN20 ' 49 (camelas/xw70'tfcucof); v. also 
conject.in MV, Dl inHpt F - 70 Hpt BA81 - m ; A.v. 
Kremer 861011 - 0111411 " 111181111 - 2 , Hom N81i4ff ) abs. ^J 
Gn 24" + 7 t.; pi. &^pa Gn 1 2 16 + 3 t.; cstr. 
^ Gn 24 10 ; sf. fTBf Gn 24"+ 3 t.; rtaa Gn 
2420. Dn\ba Gn 3 7 s5 + 6 1.; came?, 1. as pro- 
perty (in Hex only J) Gn i2 16 (|| nwn) 24 10 - 35 

(|| onwn etc.) 30 43 (|| .) 3 2 8 (|| INV, npn) Ex 9 S 

(Egyptian H^DID, QniDH, -pa, |KV, etc.) Ju 6 s 
7 12 i Sis 3 (|| Tien etc.) 27 9 1 Chs 21 27 30 (all || id.) 
2 Ch I4 14 (|| |KV) Ezr 2 67 (|| D^DID, mTD, 

omen) = Ne 7 s8 Jb i 3 (|| jtrc, ipa, nunx) cf. 



v 17 42 12 ( ||trf.) Je 49 s9 



Zc 



DID, 



, TM&) [4 1. || DID and other words, Ex 9* 
(Egyptians), Zc 1 4 15 (enemiesof Israel), Ezr 2 67 = 
Ne 7 s8 (returned exiles)]. 2. as beasts of 

burden Gn 2 4 10 Cf. V H.14.19.20.22.30.31.32.32.44.46.46 ^25 

(all J), i K io 2 2 K 8 9 i Ch i2 41 2 Ch 9 1 Is 3 o 8 



, Is 6o 6 ( || i;i n??). 3. for riding 
Gn 24 61 ' 63 ' 64 (all J), 3 i 17 - ;4 (both E) i S 3 o 17 , cf. 
also Ju8 2L26 , and particularly Is 2i 7 bvi ajT; a 
riding-company of camels i.e. a troop of camels 
with riders; DvlM H)3 an abode for camels, 
in prediction against Ammon Ez 25 5 , (|| K?")*? 
JNV). 4. forbidden as food Lv 1 1 4 (P) Dt I4 7 . 

t* 1 vJQil n.pr.m. a Danite Nu i3 12 . 

DT^J (A-r. 14 become much or abundant, 
IL abundance, much, Hi collection (of water), 
company (of people)). 

D? a d v - denoting addition, also, more- 
over, yea (Moab. tW.: prob. akin to \/^ ; cf. 



169 



^- (accus.) in a mass, altogether) 1. also, 
moreover, emphasizing sts. the thought of an 
entire sentence, but more usually the word 
immediately following, as On 3* &&*& 03 jnrn 
and gave also to her husband, v 27 and take 
also of the tree of life, 7* 19" 24" 26" 29* 30" 
32 "(...nan D3 : soEst7 9 )48 u Ex8 58 i2 S8b Dti 87 
i 828* 2 S i i ls 2 K 9* Is 7 U + . Often before 
pronouns, On 4 4 KVl 03 N % 3H ^am and Abel, he 
also brought, 20* Wn~D3"K*rn (so only here) and 
she herself also, v 6 27" Wn 03 fcy*l, 30* Dt 3* 
Ju 3 81 6 9 19 i S 19 Je 1 2' 48* etc. (cf. MI 6 
Kfl DJ 1DKM): esp. in genealogies of J(Bu Urf - *") 



Gn 4 1 " 1 io 81 1 9 s8 22 50 - 14 cf. Ju 8". 03 sq. pron. 
also begins a sentence with emph. in an elevated 
style, thou (they) also, Is 1 4 10 Je 1 2" 4? 7 Ez 1 6" 
Na 3 IMI . After a pron. in an oblique case 
(Ges 1 * 8 )Gn27 4 1819" 2817* Je25 14 27'+. 
0:] and also (more often than 03 alone attach- 
ing a sentence) Gn 6 4 14" 15" I7 16 20" 24" M 
3 o 37 7 38* 42 Ex 2" 3 9 4 14 Jos 7" (5 1.) i S 
4 17 i K 2 1 19 -|- oft.; with a negative = neither Ex 
5 s 34' al. 03 ... 03 (like e* . . . et) both . . . and 
Gn 44" 47*- 19 Nu i8 8 Je 51" + 49*+ : 03 ... 03 
03... Gn 24* Ju8 B Ec9 6 : with a negative 
neither . . . nor Nu 23* i S 2O 27 i K 3", and (3 1.) 
Gn 43 8 Ex 4 10 i S 28". So (but seldom) Dal ... 03 
Gn 24" Ex io* L i S 2* i2 M 26*: with neg. i S 
a i 9 . N.B. In poetry independence and em- 
phasis is sts. given by 03 to a new idea, where 
in English we should be satisfied with and: 
+ 107* 137* Jb 24" Ct 7 14 La 4". 2. with 
stress on a particular word, even, Ex 4 9 Nu 2 2 
^rritt OB even thee I had slain, and kept her alive, 
2 8 17' Je 2** ^ 132" Pr 14" even in laughter 
the heart is sorrowful, v" 17* 20" Ru 2 1 * Ne 
3*; and so often after *?, Dt 12" for even their 
sons they burn in the fire to their gods, i 8 22 17 
Is 26" Je6" 12* 14' Ho 9" Dr6 fcrDr3 for 
even woe is it to them when I depart from 
them ; D:n fQn 16" I S io"- l '=i 9 i K 17* 
* 78" Jb 4i ! Eft 7 8 . Other cases : i 8 24" 
n*n D| n$0 aee,yea see! (but Hup Q - ***nirj 03: 

* 1 1 8"; Jb 2 l iaej atorrnK 03 shall 
we receive good (emph.) from God and not 
evil 1 2 1 7 ; interposed once between a subst. and 
adj. Gn 2O 4 gentemne etiam just am interficies? 
emphasizing &, Dt 28'* Ju 9 49b i 8a2 7 "0| 
03?3p to all (emph.) of you will he give . . . t 
2819" Hj! rz-nil 03 yea, the whole let him 
take! Is 26"; in 2 S 17"" and we will not 
lemve . . ."in* l * one (similarly v uk ), ^14" 
( = 53 4 ) n W 01 PK; an inf. or cogn. acoua. at- 

to ^ dn 31'* 46* Nun 1 * 16" 



i S i 6 . On<;$ D3 lit. even both i. e. the one as well 
as the other (Germ, atte beide) is said idiomati- 
cally, tGn27 a (DJ'atf), Dt 22* 23" i S 25" 
(|Q^), Pr 1 7 l * 20 IO - W Ru i*. 3. introducing 
a climax, yea, esp. in a rhetorical style, Gn 27 
Dt 23*- 4 Ju 5 4 - 4 Is 13* i4 8 43" yea, from to-day 
I am the same, 44" 3JH 03 yea, he is hungry, 
and has no strength, 47* 48"^ 57 7 Je 46*' 48* 



!2 s Ez24*Jb2i 7 Ct8 l : em- 
phasizing an extreme, or aggravated, case, yea, 
even, Is 49" yea, these may forget, Je 8 17 yea, 
the stork knoweth, etc., Is 23" Dt? 03 even there 
no rest shall be for thee (so ^ i39 l ), 49* 57* 
Je 23 nb Mai 3" ^ 84 4 . 4. expressing cor- 
respondence, esp. in the matter of retribution 
(the 03 correlativum), so frequently ^K 03, 
s piN 03 I also (on my part): Gn 20* I also [as 
well as thyself] know that thou hast done this 
innocently, Jos 24" Ju 2" i S i" (cf. Dr) 28" 
nriK 03 thou also (as I have done v 11 ), 2812" 
'' also [responding to thy confession] hath re- 
moved thy sin, 2 K 2" Is 31* 66 M (DJ . . . 03, 
emphasizing the action of both parties), Je 2* 
4 13 now will I also [in correspondence with their 
deeds] speak judgments with them, 7" 5i 49 
(W .. . W), Ez s 8 - 11 16" (D3l=therefore also), 23" 
Ho 4 6 because thou hast forgotten the direc- 
tion of thy God, I also (on my part) will forget 
thy children, ^52' (thou lovest evil, etc.) 03 
1V9? '*? God also (on his part) will pluck thee 
up, 7 1* 2 I33 1 Pr i w Jb7 11 12 s i6 4 ; so D:i Ju2* 
Am 4 67 Mi 6 13 Mai 2 9 . In the apodosis (un- 
common): Gn i3 16 if a man could number the 
dust of the earth, fttB< ^JPT 03 thy seed also 

correspondence is sometimes of the nature of a 
climax : Gn 27* 3O 8 I have wrestled, V^bj D| 
(cf. i K 22 Wvi 031, Je 50**), Is 66 s . 5. 
connecting two ideas which express (or imply) 
a contradiction, 03 acquires sts. an adversative 
force (cf. *|^ 1 end), yet t but, though: + 95* they 
tried me, but also (Che) saw my work (viz. of 
judgment), 129* Je 6 tt =8 Ex 20" EC f" 5 18 

^3 D3 (with impf.) yta, when La 3*, even when 
Pr 22'; yea though (stating an imagined case) 



it) that Ru 2" (v. '9 1 d). 03 '3= for even (v. 
supr. 2); = though even, although (conceding a 
fact) EC 4" (^1*08". 



?T? n.f. Ub i f (of the Chaldaeans) 
$. of uncertain meaning : Ges 
assembling of th. (directed) for- 



170 



wards ; Ew De Ke eagerness, comparing (ques- 
tionably) W?3 swallow Jb 39 24 , and 'A*. (Freyt.) 
seek (whence St prop. fiPJp). Text prob. erron. 
yQJ (-/of foil., Aram. fl3l <% (perh. 
denom.)). 

Bia n.m. pit (Aram.loan-wd., cf. 



to '3 he that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; 
so also Pr 26 27 $ @ where nnt? nib. 

T IfJi) Vb. end, come to an end, complete 
(only >Jr) (NH t<Z. complete; As gamdru Lotz 
* & deriv. COT G1 " al.; Aram. TOf, 
i^<^; Eth. A7<n>& (II); cf. also Ar.J^. coJ- 
Zerf, assemble) Qal P/ '3 ^12" 77"; 7mp/. 
Ib3 8 ~ 10 ta 3 



to an end, be no more ^ 7 10 1 2 2 (|| [DOS]); 
7 7* ( || D ?N). 2 . trans, bring to an end, complete, 
ty 1D3 7K ^ 57 3 God that completeth, accom- 
plished,, for me ( Gr Bi tea, & so Che doubt- 
fully), "IP lb " i 3 8 8 . 

tlttK n.pr. 1. m. a. son of Japhet Gn 
io"= V i Chi 56 ; Ez 3 8 6 ; Lag nom - 8acr - 2 ' fl5 ' 2nded - 



W7.T.B577 pr0 p DntM f or Q^BJ Ez 27" q.v.; he 
identif. TO3 with Cappadocia (cf. 3: Ez 27", 
Kiep Lb - <L itG * r - 91 ) = Armen. tfamir - x (with 
pi. ending) v.also Lag*- 8 "" 1 - 32 * 448 ; cf. further 
As. Gimirrai, Schr KG157fl: Dl Pfc215t also Len 
or.iLi.nft 2 . f. wife of Hosea, Ho i 3 . 

tVT")53 ^^*)P? n.pr.m. ^hath accom- 
plisJied) l.innoa eon of Shaphan Jeae 10 - 11 - 12 - 28 . 
2. nnoa son of Hilkiah Je 2p 3 . 

25 v. sub pa. 

vb. steal (NH id., Aram. 233, 

Ar. s_^Li is Awr< <Ae tc^, or put aside, 
den. fr. Jji &) Qal P/. 3 fs. sf. V\l$ Jb 
2i 18 27 20 , Droia Gnsi 32 ; 2ms. nn:a Gnai 80 ; 

1 B. ^3331 consec. Pr 3 o 9 ; M Jos 7" 2 S 21"; 
sf. TO}} 2 S i9 42 ; 7mp/. -ab}^ Ex 2i 3 ', 3to> p r 
6 30 , aiah Gn 3 1 20 ; 3 fs. aiarn Gn 3 i 19 + a t.; 

2 ms. rton EX 2o 15 Dt 5 17 , aijrn Gn 3 1 28 - 27 , 

Ob 



Lv 19", 3b33 Gn 4 4 8 ; Inf. aba. j 
Ex 22" + 2 t.; P<. a?>* Ex 2 1 16 + 2 t., 213? Gn 
30 33 ; f. cstr. Viaaa Gn 3I 39 - 39 ; pi. D^a Pr 9 17 ; 
in Hexateuch always JED, exc. Lv 19" (H) ; 
steal c. ace. rei Gn 3I 19 - 30 - 32 44* Ex 2I 37 2 S 2i 12 
cf. pass. Gn 3O 33 3i 39 Pr 9"; c. obj. pers. Ex 
2 1 16 Dt 24' 2 S i9 42 ; = tae % *teo&/4 (for good 
purpose) 2 K 1 1 2 = 2 Ch 22"; abs. Ex 2O 15 = 



Dt 5 1 ', Lv 19" Jos 7" Pr 6 30 3 o 9 Ob 5 Zc 5 3 , cf. 
Inf. abs. Ho 4 2 Je 7 9 & (c. Niph.) Ex 22"; 
ab aaa=<i! w Gn 3I 20 - 26 cf. Di; s n 'a Gn 3I 27 

id.', of sudden sweeping off by storm, in simile 
Jb 2 1 18 ; fig. of destruction of wicked 27 20 . 
Niph. be stolen, subj. rei 3? aba Ex 22". Pi. 
tfteoZ aw?ay (trans.) 3^'n Dl5faH 333^. 2815"; 
^191 '5?2B Je 23 30 . Pu. 6e s<o?en atcay subj. 
pers. ^33 233 Gn 40"; subj. rei 3331 consec. 
Ex 22 6 ;' be brought by stealth Jb 4* 333;. 
Hithp. go by stealth, steal away 333JT 2 S 19*. 
33Sn>l 2 S I 9 4 . (Syr. eUftj cJ^s^aZ oneself 
away; so *ai^j./ Gn 3i 27 .) 

tnijil n.f. thing stolen (on format, cf. Ba 
NB161 ' 166 ) nn33 Ex 22 3 (an animal); to.33 Ex 
22 2 , '3pret. cf. Di. 

t^25 n.m. Kx22 ' 1 thief 333 Ex 22 ! + 12 t,; 
^333 Is i 23 + 3 t. thief that breaks in Ex 22 
1 - 67 (JE); by window Jo 2 9 (in simile) ; thief 
as one who steals Is i 23 ^ 5o 18 Pr 6 :0 29 24 Je 
2 26 4S 27 Ho 7 1 (|| TVl}) Zc 5 4 ; coming by night 
Je 4 9 9 cf. Jb2 4 14 (in simile), Ob 5 (|| n^ T : ^); 
Jb 3 o 5 ; stealer of men (slave-dealer) Dt 24 7 . 

tni^ n.pr.m. (cf. Palm. N333 Vog N ' 137 ) 

son of Hadad the Edomite i K 1 1 20 - 20 (on the 
n, cf. Dr 181N ). 

T J J (cover up, hide, cf. NH hide, Ar. pj>. cover 
up, Aram. 13J Ithpa, Jli^Ethp. 5<? hidden, Eth. 
7iH: enwrap). 

t [an^]n.[m.]pl. 1. chests (?); 2. treasury 
only pi. cstr. \W3; 1. perh. cfoste of varie- 
gated cloth Dnm 7 3 Ez 27 24 so Thes AV RV; 
Sm Co al. cloths, carpets, Ew Taschen. 2. <rai- 
*wry (NH 733, Aram. NJ33, T33, BAram. cstr. pi. 
\1.33 ; Pers. loan-word from sjs&JLT" treasure 1 cf. 
Vullers u - 1032 Lag Ges - Abh>27 ); ^^ V.33 Est 3* 4 7 . 

t [":JP5] n -[ m -] treasur y(^ Hn:DW:i treasure; 
loan-wd. fr. or through Pers. cf. supr. & Lag 



but L rii/ aTro^/ceoi/ avTov. 

t[]J;l] vb. cover, surround, defend (Ar. 
tf t Aram. |? (Aph.), Palm. |3K y og p ^ 132ff ) 
Qal Ff. VrtM Is 37 s5 -t- 3 t.; 7n/. 6s. 1^3 Is 
3 1 5 (c. Hiph. q.v.) defend, subj. always ^; 
obj. the city Jerusalem c. *?y Is 37 35 38 6 =2 K 
20 6 ; 2 K 1 9 M c. "b (|| y^in). Hiph. Impf. 
or Qal ace. to Ba ZMQ 1889> 178 , who comp. Ar. 
13; Is 3i 5 + 2 t. <fo/wd (= Qal), Jeru- 



p 

salem Is 31* JU3 ... p* c. sit (\\ ^VP); obj. 
Yahweh's people Zc 9" c. ^y, 1 2 8 c. ^3. 

t ]S n.m. ct4 - 11 & (Gn 2 U ) f. enclosure, gar- 
den (NH id., H33, Ar. 114,, Eth. 7tt: As. ^mrt 
COT G1 ", also ^anno/u PI * M ; Aram. 33 , KJW , 
J*u^; Ph. p? DK fUN Ififx] CIS i '" B - u ** at 
birds of enclosure (domestic fowls) or of 
wing) abs. fl Gn2 8 +3t. ; cstr. id. Gn 
2 U + 19 t.; c. art. J3H Gn 2 9 + 9 t., but |33 La 
2 1 ; sf '33 Ct 4 16 s 1 , to Ct 4" 6 s ; PZ. 0^3 Ct 
4 w +2 t. garden as enclosure La 2 8 (simile); 

H n3snn Ct8 u ; cf. Ct4 w (fig. of bride 
^ K); fir. of herbs (pV) Pt n 10 i K 21*; fig. 
of bride, g. of plants, fruits, and spices Ct 4" J 
5 1 6" cf. W EjJD Ct 4 1S ; g. of (king's) house 

2 K 2I 18 = l^fTI 2 K 2I 18 - 56 ; Tj^DH |3 2 K 25 4 

Je 39 4 52 7 Ne 3" cf. Jin n^3 2 K 9^ (at Jez- 
reel ? but this perhaps n.pr.loc. v. sub JV3 
1>. 1 1 1 ); most often of garden (orchard 1) in Eden 
(Hex only Gn & only J) Gn 2* 9 - 10 - 16 3 -^-", 



called nr|3 Gn 2 3 M Ez 36 s6 Jo 2\ cf. '"-p 
Gn 1 3 10 Is 51' (botb in simile); DV^rp Ez 28 13 

C^'P rj*), 3i 8A9 (II H); in last three the 
trees of the garden are comp. with Assyrian 
under fig. of cedar of Lebanon. 

Tn35 n garden (cf. foregoing) H33 Is 
* 6i; cstr. naa Ct 6"+ 3 1. ; sf. ^33 Jb 8"; 
pi. H33 Nu 24', n^a EC 2 s +6t.; sf. D3Vrt33 
\\\\ 4; garden, orchard, Am 4' (|| Dn.3, WNTl, 
rn), 9 " (fruit-garden; || 013), Je 29* EC 2 s 
(IpTl^.rtJKnilCte 11 nut-garden; cf. ^2rn33 
Est i* 7 78 ; in simile, of prosperous Isr. Nu 24* 
(poem in JE ; in) ^ '3), of chastised Isr. Is i 10 ^ 
nb p ^D njw), of Yahweh's blessing Is 6i u ; 
in Jb 8 W ^13"^y in fig. of prosperity of wicked, 
aa a luxuriant plant; gardens as places of 
idolatrous worship Is i" (|| D^K), 65* (|| D*b), 
66 17 (i.e. groves). 

? n.pr.m. father of Tibni i K I6* 1 -". 
2? Ne 1 2 4 = following. 
iU n.pr.m. a priest among tbe returned 
exiles Ne io 7 12" cf. foregoing. 

tpn n.m. IK "'*, & f. * shield (Ar. 

^i-., Aram. K33D, U^o) J3? Gn 15' + 

(also cstr. Dt 33* Na2 4 ); sf. W ^7" 



K io l7 + 6t.; nty? 2Ch23 f ; cstr. 
; = + 4 1. ; sf. V9 Jb 1 5 
thield, buckler, carried by warrior for 



Jus 8 2SI"- 51 2Ki9 32 =Is 3 7 33 , iCh5 18 i 4 7 
I7 17 2 3 9 2 6 14 32* Ne 4 10 + 76 4 Je 46" Ez 23* 
38 4 -* 39' Na 2 4 Is 22 6 cf. 21* (anoint the shield, 
to make it slippery), so also ^ 35 s (where ^ fig. 
as warrior); feO B^N = armed man Pr 6 11 24^; 
laid up for show, or as treasure i K io 1717 
I4*-* 7 ( = 2 Ch 9 * i2- !0 ) 2 Ch 32 s7 cf. Ct 4 4 



Ez 27 10 ; of scales of crocodile (leviathan) 
^|?0 Jb 4 i 7 ; fig. of wicked's defence against 
judgments of *, V33D ^23 ^ Jb 15"; fig. o f 
king ^ 89 19 (cf. Cbe); fig. of rulers of Ephraim 
Ho 4 18 ; fijr. of rulers of earth ^ 47 l ; fig. (very 
often) of '*, as defence of his servants, ^ 3 4 7 11 
(rd. ^ ^V ^330 c f. Che crit. note) i8"'- ( = 
2 S 22" 1 -*) 28 7 33= 59" 8 4 10 - u 5 - w - 119'" 
1 44- Pr 2 7 3 o 6 , and v. esp. Gn 15' (E). 

tD"OaO] n.f. covering, 3^-n33tp La 3* 
covering of heart, i.e. a hard shell about the 
heart = obstinacy, so Ges (cf. Qor6* JU UU^^ 
IIST j*4Jjjli)RV; or, covering of the understand- 
ing, blindness of heart, so Ew Ke Nag Che. 

^ []?*?] v fc- onl y ** deliver up, deliver 
(denom. fr. |3O ; on connex. of meanings cf. "UD) 
-P/. r.30 Gn 14=; Impf. 3 fs. sf. jaiOPI Pr 4 9 
^J33pK Ho 1 1 8 ; deliver up to adversary Gn I4 10 
Ho i'i 8 + Is 64" @ $ Ew Che al. Uiaprn f or 
MT ?!; also rfe/twr, give, c. ace. & sf. of 
indirect obj. Pr 4*. 

W vb. low (of cattle) (NH id., Aram. 



n.pr.loc. close to Jerusalem 
Je 3 1 89 ; site unknown. 

t \hy\ vb. abhor, loathe (NH fa Nithpa. 
be fouled, Hiph. rinse out with hot water; H^f 
rejection; Aram, ^yj Ithpe. befouled, soiled) 
Qal Pf. 3 fs. nbjN Lv 26* Je 14", n^J} cons. 
l Lv 26 44 ; ^1 Ei i6 tt ; Impf. 

LV 26" u ; P/. f. n$i E 16*;- 



Lv 26*; 



3 fs. 



, loathe, (usually c. ace.), Yahweh, his 
people Lv 26 11 * 44 (H) Je 1 4" (c. ?); the people, 
Yahweh's statutes, Lv26^ a (H); E* i6* 
women their husbands (fig., in proph. ag. Jeru- 
salem). Hiph. 0*1^1 1.39 ty? 2 S i> the shield 
of heroes was dffited KVm VB Kirkj.. but < 
fir rejected, cast away (with loathing) Pr, cf. 
Klo; & wprx6ur6i. Hiph. Impf. "Q 
^! lC^ Jb 2 1 1 *; anrf <2o<A no< cause, or 
the cow) to reject at loathesome Ka Pe, cf. Pi 1 ; 
i', however, of bull, oast away (semen), or 



(t 
Pi 



72 n.m. loathing, SJPM T&aa Ez i6 5 . 

appar. a Canaanite, son of 

15y (but Cf. VB) JU 9 MM"MMMM1. 

t"U^ vb. rebuke (Aram. ">ya, j^id., Eth. 

T 

I; cry out, Sab. ~\yv n.pr., Sab. Denkm. 



Zc 3 2 + 3 1., 'ny?? Ru 2 16 ; Imv. "yf ^ 68 31 ; 7n/. 

""ly?*? Is 54*; * "^ Na j4 n 3?' 3 M al 2 s j c. ? 
except ^ 9 6 68 31 1 1 9 21 Mai 2* where ace.; 1. 
rebuke, father his son Gn 37' (E), reapers 
Ruth Ru 2 16 , priest Jeremiah Je 29*. 2. 
of God rebuking nations ^ 9 6 Is 1 7 13 , proud 
+ 119", Satan Zc 3", rwp jvn ^68 31 , b3 (the 
devouring swarm of locusts, restraining them) 
Mai 3", the sea drying it up ^ io6 9 Na i 4 , Zion 
Is 54* ; Jny! 1 the seed (prevent the usual har- 
vest) Mai 2 3 ( Aq 33 jhjn, the arm, viz., of 
priests, that they may not extend it to bless). 

t my? n.f. rebuke Pr 1 3 1 + 2 1. ; JV^a EC 
7* + stY sf. *jrn$ + jg 18 + ( s fs. 6t.) ; 1. of 
man Pr i 3 K8 17 10 EC 7* Is 3 o 17 - 17 . 2. of God 
Jb26 n ^ i8 16 (=2 S 22 16 ) 76 7 8o 17 io 4 7 Is 5o 2 
5 i66. 

n.f. rebuke Dt 28 20 . 



J75] vb. shake, quake (NH id) Qal 

1 8 8 *=2 S 22 8 *Kt (QrHithp.); 
quake of earth at theoph., ^ i8 8 =2 S 22 8 (rd. 
Kt ; || t^iTl). Pn. Impf. be shaken up, convulsed 
Dy-^B^ Jb 34 20 a people are convulsed. 
Hithp. shake back and forth, toss or reel to 
and fro E^yarw Qr 2 S 22 s * (< Kt Qal); fltfSJJTP 
Je46 7 ,^ani ^ 1 8 8b + 2 1.; of mountains^ 1 8 8b 
= 2 S 22 8b ; of waves of sea, Je s 22 ; of waters of 
Nile Je46 7 (cf. v 8 ). Hithpo.P/^nni consec. 
Je 25"; Impf. ^gan^ Je 46 8 ; id. of waters of 
Nile Je 46 8 ; of drunken men, reel to and fro, 
Je 25 16 (fig. of nations confounded by /s ). 



y%\ n.pr.ioc. t^ya-in j os 2 ^ Ju 2 9 

_ J *^ A T 



mt. in Ephraim, S. of (PT!^) ..^- -. <!*> 
^a r \bri3 2 S23 30 = i Ch 1 1 32 of ravines thereon, 
or near by. 

iOri^il n.pr.m. a chief of Edom, son of 
Eliphaz Gn 3 6 U - 16 i Ch i 36 . 

P)5 v. sub f)D3 . 

|DJ (v of following; meaning?). 

t]B| n.f. Jn9 -"+ (m. only Ho lo 1 , perh. 
infl. of ^-J'^, 2 K 4 39 ) vine (NH id., Ar. ^ 



(Yemen), As. gapnu, cf.Zehnpfund 1 ^ 8 L633 ; Aram. 

l^ a , I??, )*^, pi. U^) '* Gn 40' + 38 1. 
(also cstr., as Nu 6 4 Dt 32 33 Is i6 8 - 9 ), |sa J u 9 12 
+ 2 1.; */. '3DB Jo i 7 , ^Q3 Je 5 17 , i3D3 i K 5 5 + 
3 1, P13S3 Ho 2 14 , D3B3 Dt 32 82 + 2 t. ; pi. D^Q3 
Ct 2 1S Hb 3 17 vine (always grape-bearing exc. 
2 K 4 s9 ) Gn 40 9 - 10 (in dream) 49" Nu 20* Dt 8 8 
Ju 9 12 13 (in allegory) i K 5 5 2 K 1 8 31 = Is 36", 
+ 78 47 io5 33 Ct 2 13 6 11 7 13 Is 7 M 24 7 32" Je 5 17 8 13 
Ho 2 14 Jo i 7 12 2 Mi 4 4 Hb 3 17 Hg 2 19 Zc 2 10 8 18 
Mal3 n ; H 1 !^ fD3 a vine bearing poisonous gourds 
2 K 4 s9 ; fi*_n }D; Nu 6 4 (cf. Gn 4O 10 Ju 9 13 ) Ju 



I 3 



14 



Ct8 9 ; 



Ezi5 2 



n 



simile of stars fading away at Yahweh's judg- 
ment Is 34 4 ; in simile of wicked losing early 
promise Jb is 33 ; in simile of wife ^ I28 3 ; fig. 
of Israel + 8o 9 - 15 Ez i7 6 - 6 - 7 - 8 Ho xo 1 cf. Ez ip 10 , 
Je 2 21 6 9 ; also Ho 14"; fig. of Israel as easily 
destroyed Ez is 2 - 6 ; fig. of godless enemies of 
Israel Dt 32 s2 cf. Di; TOafef }D fig. for pros- 
perity of Moab Is i6 8 - 9 Je 48^. On the vine 
in Syria cf. Anderlind ZPV1888 - 160ff - 

(-/of foil.; cf. Syr. ,9>ft^ in deriv., 

curved, convex; also Ar. vLs^ both 
country and depression, Frey.) 
t[r);l] n.m. body, self, height, elevation 
(cf. NH *fls) sg. sf. ^ Ex 2 1 334 ; pL 
cstr. ""Sa Pr 9 3 ; 1. body, self, only in phr. *&f 
i332 (^^.1) Ae .s/iaZ^ come in (go out) by himself 
(with his body) Ex 2i 3 - 3 - 4 ; in law of slave 
(cf. Di). 2. height, elevation nnp T 'D'lD 
Pr 9 3 . 



D n.[m.] gopher, only in "iQa" 1 ^ Gn 6 14 
(P), wood of which the ark was made (word 
dub.; Thes comp. "*3 & so Rob Ges (hence 
* pitch-wood, resinous wood'), cf. Di; Lag 

tarttl. i. 64 ; Symmict. It 93 . BN 217 ft thinkg WQrd Qot Qrig . 

inal, but inferred from n*nBJ, and substituted 
here for mDJ by copyist, or editor. Cf. fol- 
lowing). 

tfTHDJ n.f. brimstone (Aram. KnnDtt, 

also snnaa, NnnniD, )^I^, IklTi^a; Ar. 

o^5(certainly foreign wd.); der. from p3), 

"iD'a'by Thes RobGes, cf.Di Gn 6 14 ; i.e. pitch, 
and then other combustibles, esp. sulphur; 
Lag 1 '* thinks fr. Bactr. vohukereti) nnsa Gn 
I 9 24 + 6 t. brimstone, after TBOPI Gn I 9 24 (J), 
fig. of judgment ^ 1 1 6 Ez 38^ (in all || W? etc.), 
cf. also Jbi8 15 Is 34 9 , & Dt 2 9 22 ; 7 3 im simile 
for the destroying breath of '* Is 3O 33 . 



173 






v. sub 1. 1VI. 
v. sub Ta. 
J5 n.pr.m. (Ph. N~u) son of Benjamin 

Gn 46" (lacking Nu 26*") ; son of Bela', & 
grandson of Benj., ace. to i Ch 8" cf. v 7 ; 
designation of a Benjamite family or clan; 
hence Ehud called K"}.rj3 Ju 3", & so Shimei, 
2Si6'i 9 17 -"iK2 8 . 

2HJ (\/of foil. ; Ar. v^, Aram.oi^(Aaw 
the scab etc.), are appar. denom.) 

"13 n.[m.] itch, scab (Ar. v^J^, Aram. 
TT ~, As.^aro6w DP 182 ) 313 Lv2i 

22 M Dt28 87 . 

t212 1. n.pr.m. (cf. Palm, n.pr.m. K^ia 

T \ 

Vog 141 ) one of David's heroes 2 S 23"= i Ch 
ii 40 . 2. n.pr.loc. (cf. Sab. n.pr.loc. D313 
Hal **) only in 313 ny33 J e 31" hill of 
Gareb, appar. close to Jerusalem on the SW. 
cf. Gf ; v. also Hi Che. 

-cna, rrnrn? v.subna. 

"PtriTO adj. gent, only 'an as n.pr.coll.; 

'begotten' by Canaan Gn io"=i Ch i 14 ; in 
list of Canaanitish peoples displaced by Isr.; 
territ. unknown ; Gn 15" Dt 7 1 Jos 3" 24" Ne 
9 8 ; cf. Gn io 19 1 Ch i 14 supr. (Hex only JED). 

tf^nH] vb. scrape, scratch (NH to*., 

Aram. "Hf, ?i^& Ph. Dliao flesh- scrapers CIS 
m4 ; cf. also Ar, '*' peel or strip off bark, 
Aare hair fr. a hide etc.) Hithp. Inf. 113Tini) 
scrape one's self Jb 2 8 . 

t [!"P;)] vb. only PL stir up strife, Hithp. 
engage in strife (cf. NH Pi. stir up, excite, 
against (3) Hithp. ; Aram. Pa. K13 *Z^; esp. 
As. gard, Qal attack, be at war with, gard, gird, 
enmy, etc. Asrb *"""" (KB"- 190 ) also 
8ASmith Airt> - tlLOfcm ; Ar. <j?J4 is run, esp. of 
water, flow, etc.) Pi. Impf. 3 ms. rrw Pr 15" 
28* 29", all c. obj. fVTO excite, stir up, strife. 
On .TJI Dt 1 4 8 v. i. nia sub 113. Hithp. Pf. 
2b. ^inn Je 50* 4 ; Impf. 3 ms. '"Hin^ Dn 1 1*, 
^WM vl *J 2 ms - "IK^ 2 K 14'* 2 Ch 25'*; juss. 
apoc.ljni? Dt 2* l9 ; 3 rapl.T Pr 2 8 4 Dn 1 1 10 , 
Dn 1 1* Kt., v. supr.; 2 mpl. nann Dt2 
(juss.); Imv. ms. l}^n Dt 2* 1 ; 1. excite one- 
self against (3 pers.), engage in strife with, lit. 
Dt 2*- w , 2 K 14" = 2 Ch 25" (sq. ^ 2 ; nyi 
penonif. as challenged opponent); also + ace. 

of manner, nonjn? Dt 2 1 -* 4 ; fig. nin^ m^n 'itth 






03 p r 2 8 4 while they that keep the law are at 
strife with them, i.e. with those that forsake 
it. 2. abs., excite oneself (against foe), wage 
war, only Dn 1 1 : D'3! vfyn pen 
v 10 they shatt wage war, etc. ; m^Oi 
v 10 ami A* Aa return and war, even to his 
stronghold; v*sq. nDPI^ + ^nj ^n3 (instr.) 
tp"1.n n.m. ** 4 neck, throat (connexion 
with above -/dub.; Thes RobGes (cf. MV) 
from ma in (assumed) sense of T\a of a drag- 
ging, scraping sound; cf. fn; ye t Vperh. 
pa q.v.; Ar. J,^. (sub ^. Frey Lane)/rorU 
part of neck of camel, etc.) 'a Is 3" 58'; sf. 
W3 +6 9 4 ; Tjpns Ez 16" + Je 2 Qr(Kt IDU); 
DJ^ff II5 J i 49 6 , 0^3 ^ 5 10 ; throat; 1. of the 
visible exterior (front) of throat, neck '* ritfea 
Is 3 1 * outstretched of neck (= with outstretched 
neck) ; tfnpg Tail Ez 4 1 anJ a c^am upon 
% nec&. 2. <Aroa/, as capable of thirst Je 
2; as organ of speech ^3 Nl{> IssS 1 (|| 

^ip), ^a \a,T xi> ^ 1 1 5 7 ; also Datia ^ 

^ M9 6 At>A mgr <o (?orf (6e) in their throat; 

cf. S ail3 ina ^ 69 4 my <Aroa< is parched (\\ *W? r 

VJffyi so also np|i mne-nji; ^ 5 o 

w an opened sepulchre. 



n.f. contention, strife, hostility 
(cf. Aram. Rian, oft. X; v. Thes; man NHWB 
& Fl in ChWB"- 80 ) only cstr. sg. niJTlt? 
Ill ^ 39 n ./ (i.e. through) the hostility of 
thy hand I am consumed, 

i. rnii, H. rriii v. sub na. 

v. sub I. !U. 

vb. cut, cut off(Ar. j^. cu<, cut 
Niph. P/ ^p ^ 3 i = 
destroyed out of Yahweh's sight. 

tjrfc n.m. U ^ M axe (pick, jnck-ax*, 3 t. 
in SI*; on format cf. Sta 114 ' Gea**^* 4 ) Dt 
19* 20" Is io" i K 6 7 (Co conj. also 2 3I 11 ). 

"hna Kt, ^IJI (q.v.) Qr adj. gent. 1827". 

tQM-O n.pr.loo. mt in N. Israel, S. of 
Sichem (Nabulus), opp. Ebalfay), which waa 
on N.; only '* if? Dt 1 1" 27" Jos 8" Ju 9'; 
mod. Jibel et-T6r Rob Mlumt - Ed****. 

^UIJ (possibly quadrilit. ^, whence foil. 
c. K prosthet. Cf. however ii i 

t[f?"WH] - a lu<i of vessel, basin 
or baaket (t; others basket-like, basket-shaped 



174 



vessel); only pi. cstr. ant \fe-i3K, & *|D3 ', 
both Ezr i 9 , denoting vessels from temple at 
Jerus. restored by Cyrus. (Etym. & mug. dub. 
cf. supr.; A L Codd. ^vxr^p^, wine-coolers; 
B om. ; now commonly compared with Aram. 

Levy NHWB 1 ", J^to, Ar. Jtt f 
Jj , supposed to be loan-word fr. Hellenist. 

Gk. jcaproAof, xapraXXof (e.g. 2 K IO 7 , Heb. 

D'W), B\\=ba8lcet, fruit-basket, etc., canistrum 
(so MV BeRy SS); but KapraXXo* itself is 
possibly a Pers. or Shemit. loan-word; cf. 
esp. Fra 771 ; further conject. in Thes BeRy.) 



7*U ( 



cf. Ar. JJI., pi. Jl^.1 stones, or stony 
place planted with trees; J^ stony; j^r-> 
Jj^. stony ground, stones; hence foil., because 
atones were used in casting lots ; cf. Gk. 
pebble, vote; Kvapos bean, lot). 

n n.m. L - 8 & (f Jos 2i 10 , but v. infr.) 
f. lot, (NH id. & denom. Hiph. b^n cast lots) 
abs/J Jos i6 l + 51 1.; cstr. ^3 Josi8 u + 2t., 
inj Nu 3 6 3 ; sf. 'into + i6 5 , ^ Ju i 3 , 1^ a 
Pr i", ^ Dn 12" ijjnto Ju i 3 , ^ a Je 13* 
Is 57, iVrta i Ch 26", D^-jto Jos i8 n + 2 t.; 
pi. rrt^jto Jon i 7 -h St., rriinb Lv i6 8 ; a Zo* 
cast for the decision of questions Pr 1 8 1S , design- 
ation of persons, etc., for service or punishment, 
assignment of property, etc.; prob. stones put 
into the bosom- fold of a garment, Pr I6 33 
('arrnK 7BV p^na) T or into a vessel, and shaken 
until one springs out (^?V, NJ, or late **?}); 
this was regarded originally as divine decision 
(cf. on Urim & Thummim p. 22, supr.); for 
the agent, the usual verbs are T?^"?, n !J, f, 
and T^n. Particularly: 1. lot for dividing 
land, esp. that which Joshua cast at Shiloh 
" VZ?? Jos i8 6 (-TV) v 8 - 10 (bothThft; all three 
sq. !> of pers. for whom; all JE); cf. 19" (P); 
so of lot coming up, or forth, "yV Jos i8 u 
(cstr.; P), also sq. !> pers. 19' (P), & foil. c. W 
I6 1 (JE), Nu 33 M Jos i 9 i.i7** ai 4 (all P); be 
divided by lot '33 p.?H][ Nu 2 6 65 , or according to 



lot pbnn 'an 
? 33" 34 13 , 



56 



apportion by lot 



os 19"; give by lot ' |H3 
Nu s6 2 '33 |n3 os 2 1 8 (all P) i Ch 6 60 ; have by 
lot 'aa ^ n;n j os 2i 4 , & (rrn om.) v 6 - 6 (all P) 
cf. i Ch 6 46 - 48 ; also Jos 2i 10 (P; nj^Ki In, 
only here f.; not L om. njtTKl, & so) 
|| i Ch 6 3J> ; cf. further Is 34 17 (!> ^an). 2. lot 



for assigning to service, duty or punishment, 
a. concerning the goats on day of atonement, 
Lvi6 8 fa }TI3) v 8 - 8 (sq. b); cf. v 9 - 10 fa n^f; 
all P). b. assigning priests to their courses, 
singers, musicians & porters to their duties, 
by lot '33 p?n j Ch 24 6 ; 1 ^B!l v 31 25" 26* 
(sq. J> of position) v 14 ; of lot coming forth (W 
b pers.) 24 7 (cf. v 718 ) 25' (cf. v 9 " 31 ) 26" cf. 
i;nfe NW v 14 . c. cast lots for dwelling in 
Jerus. ('3 7'an) Ne 1 1 l (sq. inf.) d. for supply- 
ing wood for altar-fire Ne lo 35 (*>y?'3 n ); here 
belongs prob. also e. Ju 20* '33 n^y, ref. to 
v 10 (determining who shall go up, and who 
supply provision) dwi/Sqo-o/if&i iif avrqv tv 
K\T]p& so Stu (insert perh. n7ya), cf. AV RV, 
Bu B8151 (who rds. '33 n^33); > @ Be Ke who 
ref. 'a here to division of land of captured city. 
f. to determine guilty persons Jon i 7 - 7 (both 
T^n) v 17 (^y '?!); BO appar. Ez 24* of inhab. of 
Jerus. under fig. of flesh in pot '3 it'jy 7B3~N7 
no lot is fallen over it, i. e. no discrimination 
is made, destruction is to include the whole 
city; (cf. also Jos7 14ff ' i S I4 41fl: where divine 
agency in detection is prominent but word 
not used), g. in allotting slaves Jo 4 s "" 
'3 VT; Na 3 10 (->y W); so Ob 11 "3 IT 
all c. vb. IT q,v. h. in distributing plun- 
dered garments ^ 22 19 (^y ^? n ). i. todetermine 
favourable day for a scheme, ^3nEst3 7 (f OH >3Dp) 
9 34 (sq. inf.; v. also "NS). 3. thing assigned^ 
apportioned, allotted esp. of land assigned by 
lot, allotment Jos 15* I7 1 2I 38 (all P), i7 14 - 17 = 
portion, share (||n?n3; JE) ; cf.^npnj 713 Nu 36* 
(P), C3^n3 blto Jos i4 2 (P; but perh. rd.abs. ^to 
cf.Di); alsoD^a^a iS u (P)theboundary of their 
allotment; 0^3 njy 2 1 20 (P); v. further Ju i 3 - 3 ; so 
prob. Mi 2 5 7 33 73n ^i)^n (Hi Che; cf. also Ew); 
^ I25 3 , land, exposed to oppressive exaction; 
also fig. of ^ as portion, allotment of his people 
^ 1 6 5 (so Che, & on "VOn for "^pw cf. his crit. n.; 
v. also Ew; otherwise De al.; ||'j?i J IJ ^5^)^ on 
the other hand, of idols Is 57 6 (|jp^ n ); also 
r 3p ipy Dn I2 13 , of allotted portion, share, in 
the Messianic consummation ; more generally, 
one's portion, lot, fortune U?iri3 P^PI ^|!nto Pr i 14 
east thy fortune into the midst of us, in with 
us (|| ^3p3;J nVl^ inx D* 1 !)). 4. portion=zrecom- 
pence, retribution Is i7 14 (||P? n )r Je I3 25 (|| f!3D 
"HH*?), both implying divine agency. 



L79 



If Pr i 9 19 Kt; < Qr 
-!ni cf.Vrss, AV RV Now Str al. 

I. [Dlil] vb. lay aside, leave, save (NH 
B13 is shorten, occasion, bring about, to pass, 
Aram. DIB Pa. occasion, bring about, fl^ <*b- 
9cidit, decrevit, cf. also Ar. ^ cut off (fruit), 
shear (sheep); on connexion of ideas v. Fl 
NHWB t4J? ) Qal Pf. 3 pi. ^ WJJ *6 Zp 3 S 
*A*y have left nothing for the morrow, in fig. of 
cruel judges (dub. : al. fr. H. [Dlf ], v. Kau AT Dr). 

j5 n.[m.] bone, strength, self (?) (Ar. 
, Aram. D13, ^^ bone, self) abs. 
fr3 Gn49 14 -f 2t.; cstr. 0^3 2 K9 1S ; sf. W3 Jb 
40 18 ; 1. lone Pr 1 7 s3 (coli.) 25"; of behemoth 
(hippopot.) Jb 40 18 (|| D W q. v.) 2 . strength Gn 
49 14 D">3 T "ibn strong ass (lit. 6ony, so VB). 
3. acZ/(cf. W), 2 K 9 18 WftjJIRl DT} EO Ges Ew 
Ke, but text dub., v. conjectures in Klo. 
t II. [O"^] vb.denom. break bones, break, 

pi:n n v Bnn-nj Ez 23" (yet on txt. v. Co.) 
P5 adj. gent. c. art. i Ch 4". 

(\/of foil.; tcf. Ar. ^, become ac- 
customed, worn smooth (of skin, garment, etc.) ; 
also grind grain vehemently; vid. further 
^j^. what one has ground, of grain ; & place 
dried='^\ 



^ n.m. threshing-floor (cf. further vulg. 
Ar. ^j*? stone basin, trough, mortar, etc. Dozy 
Lane, v'. Mohit* 8 * 7 ) ft* Gn 5 o l + 27 t. (cstr. 
e.g. Gn 5 o 1011 2 S 6); :nni Mi 4"; sf. T)l 
Is 2i 10 ; ^3 Dt is 14 16"; pi. n^an i s 23', 

n ^7},p Jo 2 14 ; cstr. rrt3"|l Ho 1 threshing- 
floor,(on formv.Rob^^cf.FlNHWB' ) Gn 
5o ia - n (itsxn X 3) Nu iS^pn-p fn) Dt 15" 
1 6 W Ju 6 17 Ru 3' (D^^n '3 rnf wn) v*- 6 " 286* 
24 ,..i*. ,chi 3 2I 1 *" 1 " 1 -" 2Ch 3 l Ho 9 
(iH ' Jb 39" cf. Di; '3 npnn NU 15"; 

1 n^nan NuiS"; of these, three may be 
B.pr.loc.: 19n fti Gn 50'"; I^J fj* a s ^ 
(cf. We Dr)=jV? fji i Ch 13* ; place of storing 
corn, etc. i S 23* 2 K 6 s7 Jo 2 s4 ; open place at 
iK22 w =2Chi8 f , 



where kings of Isr.& Jud. sat (but this peculiar 
A text dub.; @ (in K) ?i^rX ; We om. ; @ Th 
Be 0*, agreeing with D'133 preceding; yet 
this elsewh. in Heb. only of animals); in simil< 
of daughter of Babylon, Je 5 i"(trodden smooth) 



cf. fig. of Israel wrja ( || s nBnO) Is 2 1 10 ; 
'30 Ho 1 3 S . 

v. sub 



vb. v. sub bna. 
vb. 



) restrain, with- 



draw (NH id., Aram. 5nB,^.|^Aatw head, etc.; 
cf. tf swallow) Qal 7fn;i/ Vl^ Jb36 7 , JP^ 
Ex 2i li ; 2 ms. HOT Dt i3 ! + 3t.; n? Ez 5" 



Ex 2i l ; 2 ms. HOT Dt i3 ! + 3t.; n? Ez 5" 
(but cf. tnf-). ^?J E 2 I6SI J ^TP Ex 5 8 + 2 1.; 
/n/jnjbEcs 14 ; A.n^-iai 8 i5(soBaer; v.d.H. 
nyna V. ma), ny^a j e * 48*; 1. rfimmwA, 
usually eq. fP Ex s v (the tale of bricks), Dt 
4 s . 1 3 1 (in both, word of '' ; opp. rpoin) cf. EC 3", 
and also Je 26* (c. ace.); c.acc. also Ex 21' 
(food etc.) cf. Ez i6; Pt. pass, diminished, 
clipped, of beard, J648 87 and Is 15* (so Baer, 
rightly, cf. his note and v. JHJ). 2. restrain 
Jb 1 5 4 (c.acc. nn^b meditation, devotion), Jb 1 5" 
(c. ace. nD3n, sq. T??> i- ww^o, /or thyself, 
monopolize ; De Di Da render draw unto thy- 
self, appropriate ; Schult. comp. Ar. swallow, cf. 
Ew saugst zu dir ein Weisheit). 3. withdraw 
Jb 36' (obj. ?$, eye, sq. ft?); Ez 5" absol. (si 
vera 1.) ; Co. reads "T^K, for V13?, on intern. 
grounds ; others : withdraw (thy needs) Sm 
(cf. 1 6 s7 ) ; withdraw (mine eye) Ges Ke. Niph. 
Pf. VIP} consec. Lv 27 18 ; ny-)331 Nu 36'; Impf. 

Jnj: Nu 27* 36*, y A ia> NU 36*; i pL xn NU 9 J ; 

P<. 1TJM Ex 5 11 ; 1. be withdrawn c. ft? Nu 
36 s - 3 - 4 (inheritance, r6ro); Nu 2? 4 a name out 
of a family; Ex 5 11 (W Djnii^D); impers. 
Lv 27 18 (abatement shall be made). 2. be re- 
strained sq. inf. Nu 9 7 . PL Impf. JHT Jb 36 
withdraw = draw up c. ace. D^DD3 cf. Di 
(on other hand, De al. draw down, lei down). 

t [rttnao] n.f. recewi, rebtement (RV), 
i. e. led^ only pi., T\^ n^injp jnj ,R 6. 

t[*1"1^] vb. sweep away (orig. shovel or 
scoop up, away, cf. NH i'</., Ar. v_jJjL; Aram. 
nij, *!^, Eth. in deriv.)-D9-)l (^ fety 
Ju 5 SI . 

t[n^H] .[-] flt ( irvy^, so ^; 1 ut 

club, *aff(\), & so SS, cf. esp. Ex 21*; NH 



(cstr.) y JKB nbn> is 5 8 4 . 

nf. shovel (NH id.; Aram. 
; r. 1# ( v. Lane)) only pi. Drrnb-jJO 
Jo i 17 (Then clods, after Jewish interpreters, so 
AV RV, cf. howerer Me'^ wt ; Me D.Tnn 
rAetr cribs, of cattle ; mng. of clause dubious). 



176 



aha 



t [T15] vb. drag, drag away (NH id., Ar. 
J^., Aram. "na, ;^; As. gar&ru, run, Zim^ 102 ; 
etc.) Qal 7rn;;/ sf. Vnij Hb I , COW Pr 2 1 7 
Va<7 away, fishes in net, fig. Hb 1 1S (Chal- 
deans, their opponents); violence, the wicked 
Pr2i 7 . JTiph. (rd. Qal? Sam. "ft; cf. Di) 
Impf. T3? Lv 1 1 7 c. ace. cogn. "jf^ Hl?.=(the) 
cud he cheweth not, cf. also Dt 1 4 Sam. (Di). 
Po'al PL (denom. ; BO NH Qal & Niph.) nvnbtp 
rnaea i K 7' sawn with the saw. Hithpo. 
T?k9 "^P Je 30 23 a (sweeping) roaring whirl- 
wind (|| 2 3 19 has &nr). on wrtajT HO 7", 
v. I. -w, ma. 

f-i. i"n3 n.f. cud (Ar. f^j., so called fr. sound 
of rumination 1) PH3 Lv 1 1 3 + lot. cwo 7 , only 
in legislation of clean and unclean animals, 
and almost always c. ('_, fl^., H_) PljbgD Lv 
1 i 3 "-"- 6 - 26 (P) Dt 1 4 6 - 6 - 7 ; T 1 (cf. T\J Niph.) Lv 
ii 7 ; Dt I4 8 has fna without vb., but read 
there as Lv 1 1 7 (so Sam. Di). 

tn. n^iln.f. a weight, 2oth part of shekel, 
gerah (As. gird, Zehnpfund*^ 1 - 806 ) fna Ex 
30" + 4 1. Only in definition of ?jfe>, c. num. 
Ex 3 o 13 Lv 27* Nu a 47 18 16 Ez 4 5 12 . 

n?] a - m - berry (NH to*.), BfohSl Dnna 
Is 1 7 6 . 
tfrt">jn| n.f.pl. neck (on format, cf. Ba 

NB2M ) TS'Ta Pr ' 9 . s 22 , WT* Pr s 3 > TC^ 

6 21 always in fig., instruction of parents an 
ornament, a chain upon neck Pr i 9 , bind them 
upon thy neck 6 21 ; so of mercy & truth 3 3 , cf. v 22 . 

trp^P n.f. saw (NH id., perh. from its 
harsh dragging sound) rnap 2 S I2 31 * -f 2 t.; 

pi. nnao i Ch2o 3 (<nn]ap 2 S i 2 81b ) saw, 

used in cutting stone nia'ea nil^hD i K 7 9 ; 
used in torture (or as tools for enforced labour) 
of captives 2 S i2 8u i Ch 2O 3ft . 

tl"Jil n.pr.loc. south of Gaza, usually 
identif. with mod. Umm Jerdr Bd Pal169 GueVin 

J^telLIBTft. but r ^ y J^^ W . O f ^ t ' n ^o^, 

acc. to Trambull Kade ' hB ra ' 61ft cf. Guthe ZPV vm - 
1886 ' afl ; Gn 2o 2 26 6 - 20 - 28 2 Ch i 4 12 - 13 ; n^nj Gn io 19 
26 1 ; Tia bn5 Gn 26 17 ; Tija W Gn 2O 1 . 

12^*1 J (Ar. (^^Za. 6ray, pound, grind coarse, 
Aram. Dl| (rare) crush, ^jscL+l^cr 
crush, destroy ; cf. following). 

-)] vb. be crushed (Aram. 



crwAf,] jenV/) Qal Pf. 3 fs. i 

fig. / % ^B3 my soul is crushed (i. e. perisheth : 
cf. Syr.) with longing for (cf. S> nba). Hiph. 
/TW^/. ^3^ J^na Dljn La3 16 ancf A Aa<A crushed 
my teeth with gravel, fig. of divine chastisement. 
TttrjS n.[m.] a crushing, but only concrete 
of that which is crushed, groats, grits (cf. Ar. 
NH Dna, Aram, (rare) *&}*, N^ona, 

5^3 fcHj IW3 ^ 3^3K Lv 2 14 young 
ears parcJied with fire, groats (&) fresh fruit 
(v. Sifra ad loc.); (WV&?) abnao Lv 2 16 . 

t [l^")3] vb. drive out, cast out (NH id., 
Aram. Kna Pa. Ithp. of divorce, MI 19 HEn^l) 
Qal Impf. WhM Is 57 20 ; Inf. sf. nenao Ez 3 6 5 
infr.; Pt.act. ^Ex 34"; ;;ass. f. HBna Lv2i 7 + 
4 t. ; cast out, thrust out, '% the Amorites Ex 
34" (JE ; c. V.?*?);. waters, mire and dirt #"3 
D^DJ Is 5 1 ; 20 ; pass, only of divorced woman Lv 
2 1 7 (sq. nK^ND ; elsewh. with ^^ widow), v 14 



22 13 (all H), Nu 30 10 (P) Ez 44. On 
Ez 3 6 5 as Aram. Inf. cf. Gesi 45 - 1 - 6 - Kb 1 - 166 ; Co 
del., on intern, grounds, cf. . Niph. Pf. 
BH}? Is 57 20 ; 3 fs. iiKhjfl consec. Am. 8 8 ; ^Kha? 
Jon 2 8 ; 6e driven away, sq.T?.^ ^J^O, i.e. from 
the presence of Yahweh Jon 2 5 ; be driven, 
tossed, as the Nile Am 8 8 ; of the sea Is 5? 20 
rel. cl., "Wfa om., ZtA;e the sea that is tossed. Pi. 
Pf. 3 fs.' ntnai consec. Ex 23 28 ; riBha Gn 4", 
sf. 3 mpl. to?l?h31 consec. Ex 23 s1 ; ^Knai Ex33 2 , 
sf. in^K'ia Ez 3 1 " (so 3! 33, not ; cf.' Co's conj.); 
ai' consec. Nu 22"; 3 pi. sf. ^Kha i S 26 19 ; 
\ Bh^l Gn 3 24 + 6 t. ; sf . ^Bh3^ 
2ms. Bn.;n ^. 8o 9 , chani 

Jos 2 4 12 ; Bn; Ju2 3 , BhaK1 T Ju6 9 ; sf. 3 ms. 
13:fi: Ex 23 29 '- 30 Nu 22 6 ; DBnaK Ho 9 15 ; 
Juii 2 '; n^Kn^Zp.2 4 ,D^ i ^Ex2 1 ' 7 ; 2m 
Mi 2 9 , ^narii Ju 1 1 7 ; Inf. cstr. Bhab i Ch 1 7 2l + 
|| 2 S 7 s3 Gei We Dr, for MT ^K^; Bna!> 
2 Ch 20"; abs. id. Exu 1 ; 7mv.-Bna Gn 2'i io 
Pr 22 w ;drive out, away, Hex all JE, incl. 
poem Dt 33 ; ('* subj.), Adamfr. garden Gn 3 24 
cf. Cain Gn 4" (sq. f loc., & so 21 1.), David 
(men subj.) i S26 19 , id. (Abimelech subj.) ^ 34 l 
(title), Hagar (Abr. subj.) Gn 2i 10 cf. scorner, 
Pr22 10 daughters of Reuel (subj. shepherds) 
Ex 2 17 ; Moses and Aaron fr. Pharaoh's presence 
(indef. subj.) Ex io 11 ; Gaal etc. (subj. Zebul) 
Ju 9" (sq. |P c. Inf.), Jephthah (Gil. subj.) Ju 
1 1 2 - 7 ; Abiathar (subj. Sol.) i K 2 s7 (sq. f c. Inf.) 
wicked fr. temple ('' subj.) Ho 9 15 ; women fr. 
houses (nobles subj.) Mi 2 9 ; oft. of Canaanitea 



177 



(hornet subj.) Ex 2 3 s8 Jos24 15 cf. Ex23 31 (Israel 
subj.); also ('' subj.; cf. MI 19 ) Ex 23* 33* 
Dt 33 s7 Jos 24" Ju 2 3 6' V 78" 8o 9 i Ch 17"; 
of Israel from Egypt (subj. Pharaoh) Ex6' 1 1 1 - 1 ; 
from land of Moabjsubj. Balak) Nu 2 2 6 - 11 ; Judah 
from Canaan (subj. Moab & Ammon) 2Ch2o n ; 
Egypt from her land ('' subj.) Ezai 11 (but 
cf. text, supr.); Ashdod (indef. subj.) Zp 2 4 . 
Pf na subj. Israelites Ex I2 39 ; Impf. 
y. subj. despised and miserable outcasts Jb 
30* both sq. fP loc. 

t [tZTj5] n.[m.] thing thrust or put forth, 
yield; cstr. D'rnj vy Dt 33" yield, produce 
of moons II^Dj-? riN^ari; i.e. produce in its 
seasons, cf. Di. 

i [ntL^n*] n.f. expulsion, violence. Only 
pi. sf. 03^^? Ez 45 9 your acts of expulsion 
(cf. Ew Da; 'Raubereien Sm Co). 

tstir^ n.pr.m. 1. son of Moses & Sip- 

porah Ex 2* (expl. as if fr. 1U) = i8 3 ; tii^j 
i Ch2 3 16 -" 26"; so also Dfchsi J U i8MT-f? 

n?D cf. VB. 2. a son of Levi Dfeha i Ch 6 1 
i5 7 (cf. pen?.); Dtena i Ch 6 2 - 5 - 4756 . ' 3. a son 
of Phiuehas Ezr 8 2 .' 

tpttTO n.pr.m. son of Levi (=DJ5na i Ch 

6 L 1 5 7 mehJ i Ch 6 2 5 - 47 ") Gn 4 6 U Ex 6 16 -' 7 Nu 
3 1718 -- 4--< 1 7 7 io 17 26 57 JOS2I 6 - 27 iCh5 w 
23* (particularly in expression sons of Gershon, 
i.e. family, descendants of Gershon Nu 3* 4* 
IMl 7 7 io 17 Jos 2 1 657 ; cf. sons ofGershom i Ch 



*I 



j. gent. c. art. as subst. collect, 

W J082I 83 I Ch23 7 26" 2Ch 

29"; c. art. as adj. sing. m. i Ch 26" 29*. 

tlT^Q n.m. NuS5>2 common, common-land, 
open land (perhaps orig. pasture-land, as 
place of [cattle] driving) abs. ' Ez 45* + 
2 t. + Ez 48* (Co FlBhatD); cstr. B^?tD Lv 25^ 
aCh 3 i lt ; (onaBh3pEz 3 6*cf.Bn:); elscwh.pl., 
aba. ntehMD Ez 27" (Baer) ; Co rurjntD assumed 
fr. crj, cf. ; cstr. ^3O Nu 3 5 4 + 2 t; sf. 
' 



in Jos 2 1 (generally A or : but also v v* 1 ); 



/an</, usually pi., and usually as attached to 
a city or town, esp. as surrounding Levitical 
* Nu 35 A447 Jos 1 4 4 21* + 55 1. Jos 21 (all 
I in Codd. & old Vrss. are two w. Jos 21, 
betw. v*, with '0 4 1.; om. Mas^ Edd., Baer, 
but cf. Theile, & Di ad loc.); i Ch 6+ 40 t. 
i Ch 6; 13* 2 Ch 1 1 14 ; BO also *Q nty Lv 25** 
(H), *O *ty 2 Ch 31'*; lands surrounding the 



holy city Ez 48 15 - 17 ; open land or space about 
the temple Ez 45*; only i Ch 5 16 P">K? 'en:uri>3 
of (pasture-)lands in a district, cf. pltr. Ez 
27* TttfcnaD, if true text,=open country about 
Tyre (opp. sea, cf. context), but v. Da & cf. supr. 



be bulky, 



of foil.; cf. Ar. 
massive, L body, Syr. |*J 



ti. D n -P r - m - an opponent of Nehemiah 
Ne 2 19 6 1 (in both called WJKJ) ; v 8 ; also **?3 
6 6 ; ^ as in Nab. n.pr. cf. No' in Eut Sabn . 

tn. DtrS n.m. Gn7 - 12 rain, shower (NH id., 
conn.wi.above \/dub.) abs/jGn 7 1S + ; D|j 
i8 41 + ; cstr. Wfc Jb 3 7 6 - 6 + ; pi. 
cstr. ^3 Ez 34 s6 ; sf. 0?^>fa Lv26 4 ; 
^105"; ram, shower Gn^^S 1 (both J) Lv 
26 4 (H) Ho 6 s Am 4 7 Je 5* i 4 4 Is 44 14 55' Ez 

i" Jo 2 (|| fnte, ^Pje); i K i7 7 - 14 is 45 

h*) 2 K 3 17 Pr 25" *Ec II s Ct 2 11 + 105" 
'anw Ezr io 9 and because of the rains, cf. v"; 

'an jten ^p i K i8 41 cf. v 44 Zc i 4 17 EC 12'; DJW 
^ nhep '31 igo Jb 3 7 6 ; Dfpeo Zc io 1 ; of. 
ntana 'i ^ 68 10 ; fig. of blessing Ez 34*, n^a ': 
v 36 ; of destruction *)??# ^ Ez i 3 n - 15 cf. 3 8 a .' 

t[Dtf3] vb.denom. (cf. NH Qal Pt. pass. 
& Hoph.) Pn. Pf. 3 fe. HO^a Ez 2 2 s * 6e rained 
upon (fiD^l Baer, but v. Ke Sm). Hiph. 
or send rain, Pt. O^P^JP Je 14". 

t[Dtrf<] n.[m.] abf^Ez 22*(or nwa from 
ace. to punct. ; but cf. sub DtW vb. 



r n.pr .loo. (on etym. cf. Di Gn 45 10 ) 
1. district in Egypt E. of lower Nile, v. Eb 
08 ft ; Naville <H - h -- 18W , who rds. hierogl. Kesem, 
but cf. Groff^^'" 1 ( r 
Irt H? On 45' (JE) 4 6 M 47 1 ' 4 "" 7 
(all J); #a ,WGn 46" (J); 
J), in both *aff 'H^r w6X cf. Di. (P has 
land DDDjn 47" etc., cf. Di Gn 45'). 2. r** 
1$M Jos i i l (D), 1^1 H? Joe io (D), ?rt Jos 
1 5" (P) ( in all Footy*) a city named with 
j^h & ri^I c f. Di. not clearly located, but on 
southern border of Judah. 

t^DtTIl n.pr.m. named after N^X as au 

officer of Nethinim Ne i i tl ; v. om. B ; L & 
Codd. Fto^a ; name not elsewhere in OT, not 
even || i Ch 9 ; possibly corrupted from 

H 



178 



Ne 7** (following NH? ; in || Ezr 2* 

KITS), 'A<r</>a (B; Codd.A<m</>a, etc.); cf.BeRy. 

*")IW ( -/ of foil. Cf. As. gaSdru, strengthen, 
make firm Lotz Tra-Bbl ' r ; Ar. JI^ fc 6oW, 
also arcA a bridge, cf. T.. , J ^ bridge, NH 

"HW tJ., Aram. ^?^?, 1^*1^, )t*^) 

t*^;T3 n.pr.m. (bridgel orlandofbridgesl 
cf. Wetzst Haur * n - 82 ). 1. of people, =n^an 
Jos 1 3 13 cf. i Ch 2 s3 . 2. of land TO*} ^O 2 S 3 3 
1 3 s7 cf. v 38 (but text in disorder cf . We Dr) 1 4 s2 
I5 8 ffla '?? i Ch 3 2 , rn^a 2 S 14; a terri- 
tory E. of the upper Jordan, exact limits un- 
known; ace. to Guthe 2 * 1 - 1889 ' 23 "- between 
Gilead and Hermon, in Jauldn; ace. to Furrer 
n>.xiiLMBai98 __ t j ie XecJ/aA, district E. of Jaulan, 
with town Jisre; against him Guthe lb<286t 



a adj. gent. = subst. 'art; 1. people 
dwelling in Geshiir (supr.) Dt 3" Jos 1 2 s i3 n - is . 
2. a tribe of, or near, the Philistines Jos 13*, 
also i S 27*, but del (not L) cf. We Dr ; 
rd. possibly mete Hom AuMte ' l - (M92) ' 9 ; 2 S 2 rd. 



vb. feel with the hand, feel, 
stroke (NH id., Ar. JU. , Aram, Gtefc Pa., ^; 
Eth. 7M: or *1v>v>; stroke, touch) Pi. Impf, 

i pi. coh. riBto Is 59 10 , flBJSb? ib., grope, grope 
forcf. Che. 

P5 wine-press. P5 n -P r - ^^? adj. gent. 
QVHil n.pr.loc. n^j^? adj. v. sub }a*. 

TlJlS n.pr.m. (-/unknown) a son of Aram 
Gn io*= i Chi 17 . 



*"T ^T Ddleth, fourth letter; in modern Heb. 
=numei-al 4; 1 = 4000; no evidence of this 
usage in OT times. 



vb. become faint, languish 

(NH id. Hiph.; cf. Ar. il>lj toil, weary one- 
self; v. also njwn, p3Kl & c f. 2H) Qal Pf. 
3 fs. rOOT ^ 88 10 (subj. ^); 7n/. rnKlJi J e 3 i 12 
"l!) 1B"p^ N!? ( su bj. ransomed Israel) ; Je 31 
has naR-J t% of hunger (IjnD^J ^Q3), where 
adj. or pt. seems needed; Hi Gf njK^ or fHNM 
(the punctuators had, ace. to them, the Aram. 
participle in mind); Thes. makes relative 
clause. 



fc<n n.f. faintness, failure of mental 
energy^ dismay Jb 4 1 14 rntfj fm ^jp| and be- 
fore him (i.e. the crocodile) danceth dismay. 

t^nn^'l] n.[m.] faintness, languishing, 
cstr. PB/pijKTi D>a"J? ff^. Dt 28" (cf. Lv 26 16 

& Svr.'UaVUlo*? v- an). 

fjN^T vb. be anxious, concerned, fear 

(Talm. 3W, aH ui.) Qal P/ 3 ms. 3^ : 
consec. i S 9 5 io 2 ; 2 fa. ^3^ IS57 11 ; Impf. 
3 ms. 3T Jei7 8 ; aiT| ^ 38"; P. ^ Je 3 8 19 , 
D^KM Je 42"; 1. 6e anxious, concerned, with 
reference to, in behalf of, c. p i S 9 6 io 2 ; tW. 
c. |P Je 42 16 (famine personif.); sq. W^DP 
i/r 38"; be anocioits, abs. Je xy 8 (||^"1J). 2. 
fear, dread, sq. ace. of pers, feared Is 57 11 
) Je 3 8 19 (where also sq, d..with JB). 



n.pr.m. an Edomite, servant of 
Saul iS2i 8 22 9 - 18 - 18 - 22 (v 18 - 18 - 22 Kta^H cf. Dr) 
2 (title). 

n.f. anxiety, anxious care njKl 

Jos 2 2 s4 -f- 5 t.; anxiety for = for fear of, c. JO 
Jos 22 24 ; anxiety Pr I2 25 (where c. verb. masc. 
cf. Now), Je 49 23 '1 &*? ; anxious care Ez 4" 
I2 19 (in both llftoB?), I2 18 (||B%1 and njf}). 

cf. 3n sub nan. 

vb. fly swiftly, dart through 

the air (cf. perhaps Ar. 13 'I run vehemently 
(of camel)) Qal Impf. ntfp Dt 28 49 + 2 t. ; 

f. ! V'lS 11 (> || 2 S 22" K}.n);/y i^y, ^r<, 
of eagle Dt 28 49 , in simile of swift army; of 
Chaldaeans comp. with eagle, in judgment 
against Moab & Edom Je 48 40 49^ (in both 
IJVBaa bna); of* in theoph. il8 u (cf. 2822") 

nn 'Das-^y wnn (|||'yjl ans-iy a?n>|). 

t HlSiT n.f. a bird of prey, possibly kite 
(33 Saa T d. T Bo HIerM - 11 ' 191 Di Lvii 14 ; Aram. KTrj, 
)kL? ; NH nj"! of diff. birds of prey; name prob. 
fr. flying, swooping), Lvii 14 forbidden as 

food; cf. also Dti4 13 .Tim n;wrnw nwnm, 

where for nton rd. nKiri & del. nj^n ; so Sam 
; cf. Di I.e. 

tfnj 1 !] n.f. id. frequenting ruins, cf. Di 
I.e.; rtl^l Is 34 15 (on n^n Dt 14" cf. foregoing). 
n.pr. v. sub II. nn. 



179 



H-* existence & mng. dub.) 
n.[m.] perh. rest, but sense very 

doubtful (? Ar. \JS rest, Kamus ; <S 3! Onk 
strength, reading perh. *jtO! cf. Sam. 



vb. move gently, glide, glide 

over (NH aai flow slowly, drop; Ar. >j t0oZ& 
leisurely, gently, >lj an# animal that walks 
or cree/if, cf. 3^ ; As. dabdbu, plot, plan, COT 
*, cf. nin) only Qal Ft. D^B* ^JTIDb aaft 
Ct 7', of wine gliding over the lips of sleepers; 
| TIB 1 i. e. my Zip* and teeth @ Aq 

****'*). 

tin n.m**' 15 , ***"> bear (from soft 
or gliding motion, NHt,Etli..JMl: As.dabd(T) 
Dl 868 ; Aram. Kan, |^J ; Ar. i, CJ, is how- 
ever a loan-word cf. Horn 1 8011 ); abs. ^ Am 
5+5t.; 3\i iSi7 M +2t.; pLDW 2 K 2* 
IB 59 11 ; kar, female 2 K 2 M 2 S if Pr 17" 
Ho 1 3 8 cf. Is 1 1 7 ; undetermined i S i 7 s4 - 36 - 87 Am 
5 I Pr 28" Is 59" Las 10 (on art. i S 17" Am 
5 ct BS** 1 - 1 *"-) 

Tn^'l n.f. whispering, defamation, evil 
report (? as that which glides stealthily) abs. 
X T Nu 14* Pr io 18 ; cstr. TW\ J e 2 o 10 + 4 t.; sf. 
T>2-1 Pr25 10 DTQ^ Gn 3 7 2 ; 1. whispering 
Vr 3 i H Je20 10 (HiHupDeGfVB;yetcf.Che+). 
2. defamation Prio 18 (c. KWi). 3. m7 
report, specif, a (true) report of evil doing 

On 37' (P) nyi on?rn K;M; cf. also Pr 25' 

& Ez 36* DJ-na-p, fteb HL^p ftp, unfavour- 
able report of spies Nu 13" I4*" 7 (all P & all 
c. N^H; adj. njn only I4* 7 ). 

I^Vn^T n.[m.] so Qr; =ff3V 31 rfow' 
dung(1) 2 K 6* for Kt D^l^in ; xoirpov irtpi- 
<rrtp*v (Klo gives conject. emend.) 

7 IPT (^ r - Jj^ co^c<, also make into lumps, 
gobbets (Lane); Eth. & cogn. in deriv.) 

"in ^ 11^ n.f. lump of pressed figs, pressed 
(ng.) Jake (NH H^ai, Aram. tW., Jtf^Sf, = 
Greek iroXd^ ; Ar. iijl ?uwi;>, /ar</ ^o66< or 
mouthful; cf. As. rfwWu, foundation, & Heb. 
synon. n^hftj Dl^ 8 *) n^ 1830"; cstr. 
n^ai 2 K 2o 7 =Is 38''; pi. Q^a^ i S 25" i Ch 
I2 40 ; used as food i S 25" 30" i Ch 12"; 
n H^a^ as application to boil, or enii 

2 K 20^ = 18 3 8". 



t [ri72'l] n.pr.loc. only c. n loc. nn^ 
Ez6 u but rd. nn^an JDMich Hi Sm Co Da. 

t [Q^T^'l] n.pr.m. father of Gomer wife of 
Hoeea Ho i. 



^Ol in n.pr.ioc. v. 'n n^a, 'n 

(possibly fr. \/i>an in sense of collect, assemble, 
Eth. WftA: in. 3 < coUigere, OD&CI&: coetus, 
chorus, conventus,concilium) Je48 a ; no^npa''! 
Nu 33^. 

tpi^l, pH*l vb. cling, cleave, keep 
close (XH id., Ar. Jj.3, Aram, pa^, pa^, 
Aaf, A^?) Qal Pf. pa-J i K 1 1 8 + 2 1; Rty 
consec. On 2 24 ; p 2 K 3'; 3 fs. ngaj Ru i 14 
Job2 9 10 ; i s. ^37 

^ 2 S 20 2 ; Ipani consec. Dt 28"; V?.^ 



3 fs. pain 2 K s 27 VT i 3 7 6 ; panrn Gn34*+ 2 1 ; 
sf. ^j"in Gn i9 19 ; 2 ms. p3"in Dt 10* Ez 29* 
(del! B Co); 2 fs. ?'i?ain Ru 2 8 -* 1 ; 3 pi. V?T 
Nu36 7 - 9 ; 2 mpl. ^pp JOS23 8 ; fpann Dt 13*; 
Inf. cstr. teTiganifl Dt n n -f 2 t.; in Hexa- 
teuch only JD, except Nu 36 7 ' (P); 1. ding, 
cleave to, a. lit. sq. 3 Jb 19" (bone to skin), so 
sq. j* ^iO2 6 ; sq. ?K 2 S 23' (hand to sword; 
accidentally om. with other words iChu" 
cf. Dr 2 S 23"), Je 13" (girdle to loins), La 4* 
(tongue to roof of mouth, in thirst), so sq. p 
Jb 29' ^ 137* (as a judgment); so also in 
metaph. ^ 4 4 s6 ^?.9? Y^f l " 1 ? 2 ^ ur oelly cleaveth 
to the earth ( \\ ^^?? *^?Vf n O'T)> 119* n ??^ 
^D3 ^D^ j fish to scales of crocodile (fig. of 
Pharaoh), sq. 3 Ez 29* (but cf. supr.); abs. 
(recipr.) of folds of crocodile's belly Jb4i u ; 
further of the D^n remaining in (sticking to) 
the hand sq. 3 Dt 13*; BO of spot, stain 
Jb 3 1 7 . b. so also of abiding on the land 
of one's tribe Nu36 7 * (sq. 3). o. = remain 
with, close to sq. 0? Ru a" 1 Bq. 3 v. 2. 
cling, cleave to, a. fig. of loyalty, affection etc., 
st8. with idea of physical proximity retained, 
3Gna*(J; man to .u 3 (J)iKn s 

Jos23 18 (D); further Ru i u (Ruth to Naomi); 
a S 20* (people to king); esp. (sq. 3) of cleaving 
to ' Dt i i a (|| 3HK, V3Tf^33 $*) 3 o (|| an, 
^>a wp) t JOB 22' (||3nK, isi ^n, vrrtyo Xtf); 
cf. further Dt 10" 13' JOB 2 3 8 (all D), a K 18*; 
^ 63* (sq. ^T"^) & ^ 1 19*' T^l^? ^i??^; BO 
b. of the opposite p A 3X.,Dy:rv rwtena 2X3'; 
o. subj. disease, calamity, Bq. 3 pen. Dt 28" 2 K 

N 2 



180 



5 s7 ; sq. 

" 



e 42"; sq. ace. Gn 19" (J); subj. 
sn ioi 3 "(sq. 3 pers.) Pu. Impf. 3 mpl. 

}p3Tpass. of Hiph. 1 sq. 3, of crocodile's scales, 
they are joined together Jb 4i 9 (|| n3?JV); abs. 
of earth-clods Jb sS 38 . Hiph. Pf '3 fs. sf. 
vinj*2nn j u 2o 42 ; 3 pi. sf. vipa^n 2 S i 6 ; i s. 
Vipa 1 ]!? Jeia"; ^p3nmEz29 4 ; 7wp/.juss.p3T 
Dt28 21 ; ps-p. Gn 3 i; PT?* Ez s 26 ; ipT. 
Ju 18" 20*; WP * S '4 s2 + 2 1, (cf. Ges* S8B4 
Kb' 1 ' 210 ). 1. cause to cling or ckow to, sq. ace. 
+ ^?> Kt^jn^K P? Ijte^ EZ3 26 ; v. also 2 9 4 
(sq. ace. + 3 ; lit., but in metaph.) ; fig. of causing 
to cleave to /s Je 1 3" (sq. ace. + '); cf. further 
Dt 28 21 (subj. '% sq. ace. of disease + 3). 2. 
pursue closely, sq. ^IJK Ju 2O 45 i S I4 22 i Ch 
io-=i S 3 1 2 (sq.acc.); so also 2 S i 6 (sq. ace.) 
3. overtake, sq. ace. Gn 3 1 23 (E), Ju i S 22 ; cf. 2O 42 
(subj. nn>p6sn). Hoph. Pt. $p{* Pf]? >3te^ 
^fr 22 16 and my tongue is made to cleave (to) my 
gums; cf. sub Qal 1. 

tp!TT adj. clinging, cleaving (to), /<! I abs. 

no pin 3nk &h p r is 24 ; | ngrn 2 Ch 3 12 (of 

cherub's wing); of cleaving to "* 3 b'jxnn Dt 4 4 . 
tpa*l n.m. Is41>7 joining, soldering, ap- 
pendage 1. '1 joining, soldering Is 4i 7 . 2. 
pi. E^^n ap2>endages of breastplate (?) i K 22 s4 
= 2 Chi8 33 tntfn pa "in pa. (TheBeal.cf. 
VB: the jointed attachment or appendage to 
the rigid breast-armour, which covered the 
abdomen; >Klo prop, appendage of helmet; 
Thes suggests armpits, lit. joints (cf. *JJ "'p.flp 
Je 38 12 X); Ew the soft muscles etc. connecting 
the chest with the bottom of the back.) 

[ '~ ;]n42 Vb. speak (original mng. dub.; 
range in order Thes is conjectural and not 
comprehensive enough; treiben MV does not 
explain Ar. or Heb. usage, but only Aram. 
A mng. go away, sustained by Ar. AJ "^ go 
away with it, would best explain the four 
branches of usage: (i) Ar.Jjj depart, perish, 
rv. retreat, fig. retrograde, decline; JJj passing 
away, death ; As. dabdru, Pi. drive away, Bez 
orient, wpiom-voc^ j){ i ara) pest-god, Hpt. in 

KAT 2500 , -m pestilence. (2) Ar. ^follow 
behind, in time, place, or station; ^ part 
behind, Jj j back, "T'3'n hindmost chamber of 
temple. (3) Syr. +*** lead, guide, cattle, sheep, 
government, take a wife, = Aram. "13 >! I Syr. 
J^cof, Aram, "i^ leader; Syr. Uo?, Aram. 
tqa^T guidance; Syr. JU?, Aram. fcHl-n, Heb. 
Syr. ^Ji, Aram. WJS^P, Heb. - l ^jpa- 
, wilderness; Ar. J^, Syr. )fcL jco?, Aram. 



W?"!?^, Heb. ^nta 1 ! swann -of bees, may. be in 
this line, as led by their queen, so Thes. (4) 
Ar.JJI consider tJw end or issue (of an affair), 
relate (a story or tradition) ; ^3 JJS consider, 
plan against; Ph. -QT speak; Heb. 
etc. Syn. of "tt?K say, as Aram. b?D with 
; Gk. XaXftv, \tyciv, Lat. Zo^wt, dicere; 
Germ, reden, sagen) tQal 41 only inf. (once 1) 
& pt,: Inf. sf. ^l 2 (by attraction to *jp.?^3 
for usual Piel) ^5i 6 ; Pt. *&* Ex6 M + 30 1.; 
pi. Dna'l Nu 36 5 -f 1 09 20 ; cstr. na^ ^ 5 7 + 3 1. ; 

f. nrirri Nu 2 7 7 ^ 3 1 19 ; pass.^?^ p r 2 ^ speak, 
abs. Nu 27 7 32 s7 3 6 5 (P) ^t>i*(V)', ^ W t^orc? 
spoken Pr 25"; with ace. rei"9^ "Q^ shaking 
a word Jb 2 13 ; HDS ^ is 2 , D^DH Ani5 10 ,Dn^(D) 
Pr i6 13 Is 33 15 , pn^ Is 45 19 > ^ Est io 3 f 2 8 3 , 
(rr)npBf ^ 6 3 12 ioi 7 Je 4 o 16 , 3D ^ 5 7 58 4 )f in ^ 
I09 20 , nfco Is 9 16 , 1^Q3 nin Mi7 3 ; with P? of 
yerww, wwo Gn i6 13 (J) Ex 6 M (P) Je 38 20 4 o 16 
Dn io 11 Jon 3 2 ; ^.|3 zn ^ ears of Dt 5 1 Je 
28 7 ; ^J? concerning, about ^ 3i 19 IO9 20 Je 32 42 
(sometimes rendered against^ but dub.); OP 
wnWi ^ 28 3 ; ^3 "l^n ^|KbDn the angel that spake 
with me (as a prophet, an instrument of com- 
municating with Israel) Zc i 9 - 13 - 14 2 2 - 7 4 M - 5 5 5 - 10 
6 4 (vid. prep. 3 III. 2 Ew * c (3) ). f Niph. 4 

Pf. nfu Mai 3 16 , ran? + 1 1 9 s23 , a-isna Mai 3 13 ; 

P<. O^S-jan Ez 33 30 ; reciprocal sense, speak 
with one another, talk, abs. Mai 3 16 ; with 3 r 
against ^ncf* Ez 33 30 ; with 5^, concerning, 
about Mai 3* (RV against, vid. Ew 5217K ) Pi, 
lose p f- "^ Gn i2 4 + , W Gn 2 1 1 + (on W 
Exi2 25 Dt 26 19 v. Bo 51021d(1) K6 1 - 188 ); Impf. 

, -V3T Gn 44 18 +; jrai? Gn 3 2 20 , 
Imv. T31 Gn24 38 +, -131 Ex 

-131 Gn2 4 50 +, "TSl Is 59 13 +; 

Pt. T31 Gn 27 6 + ; f. n^sno i s i 13 + ; psin 

Je 5 13 , inf. Ki 48 , prob. Ol |MBa Ko 523(5) , perhaps 
MV; but more prob. a noun, as Ges 5S2(2)>Anm -* 
Ew 4186a , dub. pf. as Sta $za ; TSl DV3 Ex 6 s8 
Nu 3 l Dt 4 15 ; -&* n^nn Ho i 2 ^ inf. Ki 48 Bo 
5987(7) Ko 523(5J ; but more' prob. pf., as Ges 562 (2) - 
m*-*); speak, 1. abs. Dt i8 17 + (throughout 
the literature) usu. with "ib&O, less freq. "??^>1 ; 
2 K i S 28 +, cf. the phrases t^nw 0)"^ Ez 5* 
+ i8t. Ez; tnai /s ^ Is i 2 2i 17 22 25 24 3 25 8 Je 

i 3 15 Jo 4 8 Ob 18 ; tnan ^ <s> ^ Is i 20 4o 5 58" Mi 

4 4 ; 



D2B>n Je 7 13 25 3 35 14 ; t"a*lB m 1W Jb 
i6.i7.i8 2. with ace. rei, very frequently, 'T 
K Ex 20 1 Dt 5 19 + ; ">3in PlfJ 
speakest thou any more of thy 
affairs? 2 S I9 30 ; 



181 



IM ve told my errand Gn 2 4"; seld. q.W indef. ; 
&8 "9f "1 IB 58* speak a (mere, empty) word; 
so prob. also B 1 ")^ "I Ho io 4 ; with other nouns, 
e.g. JINPp 131 a/xii rou^A tron/a Gn 42 7JO (E); 
nraa '1 proud words i S2 3 ; MUD friendly 
words Je I2; 3 i S 19* I K 22 13 Est f; 



l'B> 131 tdfer, Vi0 a *on# Ju 5 12 ; BTD I K 5"; 
fvnrp M<J Jewish language Ne 13*; tmD re- 
bettion Dt 1 3* Je 28'* 29*. 3. with persons : a. 
rarely ace. cfr?^ ^?1 *fe[ 
unto him peaceably Gn37 4 (J; 

crs . . .13T1 Nu 26 s (P, but text corrupt 
vid. Di; no satisfactory explanation yet given, 
possibly rd. DfiK vid. d). b. most frequently 
with *?* throughout the literature: Gn8 15 + ; cf. 
phrases "to6 TOto i>K " 13T] Ex 6 10 + 87 1. 

but t"!^ npo h ; > Wl Ex32 7 33 l (JE); 
i>K 131 Lv 6 18 + 8 t. (P); ' !? 131 
Ex 6 9 + 38 1. (P); elsewhere, Ex i 9 6 (E) 
Dti 3 4 45 (D); myn (b) 5>N '1 Exi2 3 Lvig 8 
Nu I6* 06 (P); 3^> i>K '1 peo& unto one's heart 
Gn 24* i. e. to oneself, cf. also aab to "I i 8 
i 13 , v. 5 infr. ; ^K is used inexactly for $>y 

3 11 i K 1 6" Is i6 13 Je 27" 30 4 33" 36 7 - 31 
40 2 50' 5 1 12 - 62 where it is rendered concerning 
or against, c. with ?, peo <o i K 2 19 Ez 32" 

- >4 ; rnrr? sjyeak, sing to Yahweh words of a 
song Jos io 12 (D) 2 S 22 1 (= ^ i8 l title); in 
D, ^ 131 promise to, in phrases ti> ( ri )"31 1KV3 
Dt i 1121 6 s 9 s io 9 ii i2 M 15* i8 2 2 6 18 27 3 2 9 12 



8* 4 - Ji (= 2 Ch 6 1 *-" 17 ). ) 131 Gn 2 4 7 28" 49 

EX32* 4 (J)J08 9 ' 1 (P)JUI4 7 2S23I8 3 10 ZC0 10 

tisu. rendered speak to, but oft. rather promise 
to. ifarbl JTV$ #S\ is it possible to speak 
for thee unto the king f 2 K 4" (by attraction to 
-*$). d. with t HK speak with Gn 1 7 XM - 
a i 8 23" 34" 35" u Ex25 3 i M 34 JM * Nu 3 l 
7 Jo822 21 (all P) Gn 3 5 M 4 i42 7 45 tt Jos 

(all E) Dt 5"; sources of S K Ch 2 S 3* 
7 ; = i Ch 17* i K 8 tt =2 Ch 6 4 i K 22*=2 Ch 
i8 2 Ch 10" (= ta i K 1 2 l ) Je 5' 7 9 7 35* 
3 8 Ez 2' 3** i 4 4 20* 44' Dn i Zc 8 U ; cf. 

IS-H iin n in 131 speak one with another 

\.\*; IM&VLVQ -\ngpeakjudgmenttwith, 

u*\\. = givr judgment against, (not Je 1 2'), Je i" 

. 2' 39* 52* (= 2 K 25 ); n ni3D 131 
kindly with 2 K 2 5" = J e 52" . . c. 
twl* (not P), Gn 29* 3I* 4 -" Ex 19* 2o ltlM 
33' Nu 1 1 7 22" Jos 24 17 (all JE) Dt 5* 9 10 Ju 
6" iS 9 (ThWeDr }> 



/or) 17 s 2813" iKi 14 - 23 2K6 33 i8 28 
2 Ch 9 l (= i i K io 2 ) Ne 9 13 Est 6 14 Je 32* 
Du8 w 9 22 io 11 - 1M7I Ho 12'; *$ Dy 'OK W31 
/ /;a^e, communed with my heart EC i 16 . f. 
t^ before, in thepretence o/Ex6" Nu 3 6 l (P) 
Ju 1 1" i K 3" Est 8 s . 4. with 3: a. instru- 
mental, 3 131 speak with, by, or by means of a 
person (vid. supr. Qal ad fin.) Nu 1 2"-"(E) 2 S 
2 3 2 (cf. Dr), i K 22*= 2 Ch iS 27 , Hb-a 1 ; t^l 
D^| speak in the name o/Ex 5 (J) Dt 1 8 19 *-** 
i Ch 2i 19 Je 20 9 2 6 16 29 44" Dn 9 Zc i 3 ; 
tTQty the hand of NVL if 21* Jos2O 2 (P) iS 
2 8 17 i K S 53 + 13 1. K, 2 Ch io 15 (= i K I2 li ) 
Is 20 2 Je 37 2 50 1 Ez 38 17 . b. local (fig.), 
*3{Ka m fA car* o/ Gn 2O 8 (E) Ex 1 1 2 Dt 32* 
(J) Gn 23 16 Nui4 ffi Jos 2O 4 (P) Dt si 28 ^ Ju 9" 
i S 8 21 1 1 4 25 s4 28 3 19 - 19 Je 26" Pr 23 9 ; ti31 
3^3 speak in the lieart EC 2 15 . c. of the object, 
speak of, about (prep. 3 IV. e Ew* n7t<8) ) Dt 
6 7 n 19 iSi^^iio*!** 1 ; j/rojwse for (& wife) 
i S 25 M (cf. Ct 8 8 ). d. of hostility, against 
(Ew* a7t(1) ) Nui2 18 2i i7 (E) Jbi 9 18 Vr 5 o 
78". e. of price, te^Ma a< <A6 c(w< o/ At h/ 
i K 2 s3 (vid. 3 III. 3)! 5. with t5y, of the 
object concerning or afoul which one speaks 
GniS^Nuio 29 ^) Jos2 3 14 (D) Ju 9 3 1825* 
IK2 4 - 27 5 13 - 13 1 4 2 , 22 (= 2 ChiS 22 ), 2 K io 10 , 
i 9 21 = Is S7 22 , i Ch 22 n 2 Ch 23 s Je i 1 ' i8 7A 
42 19 . It may have this sense in most if not 
all of the following, where RV renders i K 2 18 - 19 
Est 7 9 Je iS"for; 2 Ch 32" Ne 6" Je 1 1 17 16' 
25 13 26 13 " 35 17 Ez 3 6 6 Dn 9 12 1 1 36 Ho 7 13 Am 3 l 
against; and i K 9* 2 K 22 19 Je io 1 19'* unto 
(hy is used for $>N unto 2 Ch 32" Je 6 10 25* 26* 
Ho 12"); cf. the phrase t3i> i>y 131 speak upon 
the heart, speak kindly, comfort Gn 34 s 50" (E) 
Ju 19* Ru 2 13 , i S i 18 (seemingly from context 
hy for bti, to her heart, to herself, vid. Dr), 2 S 
i9 8 2Ch30 3 2 s Is 40 s Ho2 w . 6. with 
infin. tmfe>yi> 131 promise to do Ex. 32" (J) Dt 
i 14 Ez 6 10 Jon 3 10 ; tnn!> I31i>rotm to give Dt 
19"; tninoi) 131 threaten to blot out 2 K 14*; 
cf. tiMtr6 131 i.e. BO as to warn Ez 3" 33*. 

jvte. ns^DBTi xn_J-i>3-n$ n 2 Ch 

22 10 <w>Xrf, 93 interfocit, scribal error for 
13Kni 2 K 1 1 ' . Other explanations : jdot against, 
waylay ( AT. ITS) Thes MV; pronounce sen- 
tence, ellipt. frpa^ 13TW1 Qea"* Rob; but 
, I VS. tFn. Impf. W3"a 0*3 ,* w th* 



day when she may be spoken for Ct 8" (vid. 
Ft 4 o); PL 1? 1310 nM333 glorious things 
are being spoken in thee (RV Pe MY of thee) 
+ 87*. tKithp. Pt. i3-TO=i3inp with ace. 
speaking this word 2814"; 



182 



111 



voice, or) one 
speaking unto Nu 7"(P) Ez 2 2 43 6 (Di Nu 7" 
would rd. "OT? after ; the meaning not 
appreciably different from Piel; the Hithp. 
difficult to reconcile with /$). t Hiph. 

/wp/. V?nn D>By nan>| ^ i s 48 (2 S 2 2^ has Tib* 

for rae^Tfy'^nnn D'tpy 1SW 47 4 >* either ( cf - 
Aram. ~H) fcorfs subject (so Ges coegit, De 
Now), or (cf. Ar.Jjjl <wrn <fo 6ac&, retreat) 
puts to flight, fig. for subdues (so Hi). 

n.m.speech, word Gni8 14 -f 446t; 

Gni2 17 +36it.; sf. ^ Nun 23 + 
(sfe. 66 t.); sg. in all 875 1.; pi. DTJJ1 Ex 4 10 
-f 182 1.; cstr. TO Gn 2 4 30 + 253 t.; sf. VW 
Gn37 8 (sfs. i27t); pi. in all 564 t.; I. sg. 
speech, discourse, saying, word, as the sum of 
that which is spoken : 1. of men, a. "n"J |U3 
discreet in speech i S i6 18 ; BX??'^ '"! speech o/" 
fc>* ^ 5 9 1S , mere talk Is 3 6 5 (= 2 K i 8 20 ) Pr 1 4* 
(cf. >jr i7 4 speech of God's lips); " W fo'tter 
speech ^6^; 3T3 "I Zymgr speech Pr 3O 8 ; 3iB 
TSn % saym^ is 0ood i S 9 10 ; &V njn -U3K W* 
7id ffo speech ofAbner had been with the elders 
of Israel 2 S 3 17 (cf. i K i 7 ); tntn inn IBK say 
*Aw saying Je 23^ 3 1 23 cf. i3 12 I4 17 (of God), 
i S8 10 ('' na-fy b. wwd o/cowmawd, *J$(n) "T 
i Ch 2 1 4 - 6 Est 1 12 + 6 t. Est, EC 8 4 cf. 2 Ch 3 o 5 
3 i 5 Dn 9 s3 - 25 ; tniabp "1 royal edictEst i 19 ; PTO 
11*13 (fo according to the command o/Gn 44 2 47 30 
Ex S 9 - 27 I2 35 32 s8 (J) Lv io 7 (P) Ju ii 10 Ezr io 5 
Ne 5 12 ' 13 ; cf. 2 S i7 6 (word of counsel), i K 3 12 
(request), i K 17" (proposal; on these mngs. 
v. infr.) c. message, report, tidings, EVn yp^*1 
njn jnn inn"riN aridl the people Jieard this evil 
report Ex 33 4 (JE) cf. i K 2O 12 ; 13nn (nM) HDK 
^ report rt?a ^r^ i K io 6 = 2 Ch p 5 ; KB ly 
t7 tt;or( come from you 2 S I5 28 ; 

yri Jon 3 6 ; t">n n^n re<wm 

or bring word, report Gn 37 14 Nu I3 26 22 8 (J) 

Dt I 22 ' 25 JOS I 4 7 22 32 (D) I K 2 30 20 9 2 K 22 9 ' 20 

(= 2 Ch 34 16 - 28 ), but aw^^r i S 1 7 30 2 S 3" 2 4 13 
(= i Ch 2 1 12 ), i K 1 2 6 - 9 (= 2 Ch io 6 - 9 ), 1 2 16 Ne 2 20 
Pr 1 8 13 2 7 11 Is 4 1 28 Ez 9" (Dr Sm - p - 19 explains the 
phrase as turn back with a word)', cf. ruy (N?) 
m answer something or nothing i K 1 8 21 2 K 
iS^V'Hp 42 Is36 21 JC44 20 vid. IV. 6; ytfn 
Dn2^ r^wr?i wor^* Ex i p 8 (E) Pr 2 4 26 vid. III. 1 . 
d. advice, counsel, Dy^3 12*11 by advice of Balaam 
Nu 3 1 16 (P), cf. Ju 2o 7 2 S i cj 44 Est 5 5 . e. r- 
^, 1T1DN of his maid, Vny of his servant 2 S 



1 4 15 - 22 . f . promise, 

fa's wore? Nu 30* (P), cf.m DV'1 perform a pro- 

mise Ne 5 13 , vid. also 2 b. g. charge, complaint, 



rn my heart 



ntn -inn rvn no &K 

Dt22 20 Cf. I3 15 I7 4 , 3 W ttfc lS22 15 , D^ 

Dt22 14 - 17 . h. decision, sentence, 
sentence of judgment Dt i7 9 cf. 
v 10 - 11 . i. tieme, story, 21D na-j ^ 
swells with a good theme ^ 45 2 ; 
story of his great might Jb 4i 4 . 2. word of 
God, as a divine communication in the form of 
commandments, prophecy, and words of help to 
his people, used 394 times. This word is com- 
municated in several ways : a. i>K ^ "CH TPI 
then the word of Yahweh came unto i S i5 10 
2 S 7 4 (cf. ttnto i Ch 1 7 3 ), i K 6 n I3 20 16 1 17 2 - 8 



2 1 17 - 28 2 Ch 1 1 2 (cf. 



i K 1 2 K ) ; cf. i Ch 2 2 8 



(7V by confusion), Is38 4 Je i 4 + 20 1, Je, Ez 3* 
+ 41 t. Ez, Jon i 1 3 1 Hg2 20 Zc4 8 6 9 7 4 - 8 8 l 
(without 7K) v 18 ; 1 7K '* 'n HM Gn 1 5 1 2 Ch 1 2 7 
Je 25 3 + 4 t. Je, Ez i 3 + 7 1. Ez, Dn9 2 Zc i 1 - 7 7'; 
t7K '* 'n run Gn 15" i K io; t7N rrn '* 'i 

2S24 11 iKi6 7 i8 1 2K20 4 Ez24 20 ; 
Hgi 1 2 1 - 10 ; fTa ' s X 1 VH Hg i 3 ; 
Ho i 1 Jo i 1 Mi i 1 Zp i 1 ; f'< 
K i8 31 Je i 2 ; fv 7K '> 'l ,Tn IBte Je 
46 1 47 1 49 s4 (vid. "IPX 6 a); 7N 
Je 7'+ii t. Je; t' 1 'l HK 2K3 12 Je 23^ 27 18 ; 
cf. aj}^ la"! *p$ wwfo m>t a word was brought by 
stealth Jb 4 12 , cf. /t( W I^K nb^ Dnm and the 
word of Yahweh was not yet revealed unto him 
i S3 7 . Yahweh also sends his word H7^ ^ 107 
I47 18 Is 9 7 Je 42 5 (cf. pi. Zc 7 12 ) and makes it 
an object of vision HK1 Je 2 31 38 21 (cf. pi. Ez 
1 1 25 ), nm Is 2 1 ; it is also commanded mvEx 1 6 16 - 32 
35 4 Lv8 5 9 6 i7 2 Nu 3 o 2 3 6 6 (P) Dt4 2 i3 l i5 15 
Jos i 13 4 10 (D) i Ch i6 15 (=+ io5 8 ) Ne i 8 Je 7 23 , 
cf. nw ~\W D>iain Ex 35 1 Lv8 36 (P) Exi 9 7 (E) 
Dt 6 6 . b. Yahweh confirms his word of 
promise Dt 9 5 i S i 23 (where read ?p3' ! ! thy word 
ace. to @ & Dr), i K 2 4 6 12 8 20 Je 20. 10 33 14 , 
and his word of warning i K 1 2 15 Dn 9 12 ; his word 
stands for ever Is4o 8 ; it is settled for ever 
in heaven ^ 1 1 9 s9 ; he remembers his holy word 
IBhp-OT + io5 42 (cf. iBhf ^ Je 23 9 ); he him- 
self Jo 2 n , the angels ^ic^ 20 , and forces of 
nature i/ri48 8 pa*l flb^y do his word of com- 
mand ; by his word the heavens were made 
^ 33 6 ; it is near his people, in their mouth and 
heart Dt 3O 14 ; a lamp to their feet ^ ii9 105 . 
II. saying, utterance, sentence, as a section of a 
discourse: 1. of men, a. toy3 "D^ a word in 
due season Pr i5 23 cf. Jb 4 2 Pr i2 25 ; commonly 
in plural, t(n)") <t ^(n) na^ words of the song 
(i.e. its lines of poetry) Dtsi 30 32" ^ i8 l 
(=2 S 22 1 ) I37 3 ; Tn naia 77n to sing praises 
with the words of David (his psalms) 2 Ch 29; 
sentences of the wise Pr i 6 22 17 EC 



"Q-T 



183 






9 17 1 2 11 ; these sayings are commonly written, 
cf. rroxn nm words of the letter Est 9*; Dn31.l 
D^ny f/t records are ancient i Ch 4 K ; ^l 
12D(n) Is 2 9 lh18 Je 29 1 . b. title of writing's: 

nbnp n:n EC i 1 , iux 'i Pr 30', fon *i Pr si 1 , 
VTDT 'i Je i 1 , BO Am i 1 Ne i 1 ; cf. in appen- 
ded phrase or clause, Je5i M , 31>K 'l Jb3i 40 . 
C. in Ch name o/a work: D'tnn 'l 2 Ch 33 18 * 19 , 

rryoe? '13 2 Ch i2 15 , tfirp 'n3 2 Ch 20", 'i i>y 

bww IC1129 29 ; fm'n *W iCh 2 9 M 2Ch9 w , fc 
13 'l i Ch 29 s9 . (It is not certain whether 
writings of prophets or histories about them are 
referred to ; in the latter case they are acts, 
TV. 2, vid. Dr lntr497 .) 2. of God: Dnyin JY# 
<fo ten words (sentences in the tables) Ex 34 s8 
(JE) Dt 4 13 io 4 , referred to as D'-Qin Ex 34 1 
(JE) Dt 4 10 - 36 5" 9 10 io 2 ; of commands of cove- 
nant code Ex 24 3 - 4 - 8 cf. 34^ (JE) ; of Deu- 
teronomic code Dti7 19 (+ i6t.D) 2K22 11 
23^ (cf. 2Ch 3 4 1>31 ) Jen^34 18 ; the law- 
book of Joshua Jos24 26 (E); of the code of 
Ezra Ezr 7 11 9 4 Ne 8 9 1S ; the words of Yahweh 
written by Jeremiah Je 25 13 36 4 - 32 51"; the 
words of the book of Daniel Dni2 49 ; com- 
mands in general i S i5 u ^ 50* ii9 57 - 130 - 139 ; 
promises 2 S y 28 Ne 9 8 , cf. i Ch 25 5 2 Ch 36 16 . 
III. a word, words: 1. of men : fin HB^ 
D^ins D'13-p one lip, and one and the same 
words Gn 1 1 1 (J); Dnyi p1 1OK p no speech 
and no words ^19*', D> 1?1 ^^ man of words, 
ready in speech, Ex 4' (J); D'131 31 multitude 
of words Jb 1 1 Pr io 19 EC 5 2 ; D'W D2By inp 
with you words Ho 14'; "lpp(n) 0)"O"J 
u/ord() Ex 5* 2 3 7 (E) Pr is 6 29" Is 59" 
Je 7 4 -*; n^ n?"? worc of wind, vain words Jb 
16'; tl-ypf3 13-1 ro^-^aru/ u?to a w?Atpcr 
o/a word we hear of him / Jb 26 14 . 2. of God. 
It is difficult to determine how many of the 
following should come under II. 2. The pi. 
for words of God is relatively seldom: Gn 2O 8 
Ex 19* Nu i2 Jos 3 9 (E) Ex 4*" Nu 1 1* (J) 
Dti8 w Jos23 14 (D) xSs^is 1 2Chn 4 Jb 
42 7 Pr 3 o' Is 31* Dnio 11 Am 8" Mi 2 7 , apart 
from Je 3"+ 30 1. Je, Ez 2 7 4- 4 1. Ez, Zc i 6 + 
4t. Zc. IV. matter, affair, thing about 
which one speaks: 1. business, occupation: 
ifcen W king's business 1821*; ^^r^for 
every matter of i Ch 26" 27* 2 Ch 19"; "W 
T3?T for all thine affairs iCh28 t! ; 131 
POTOn Nui8 7 ; Dy Qn^-pK W they had no 
dealings with Ju i8 7 *; t^ % ? Dl^T3^ <^ <o* 
or portion of a day in its day, daily duty or due 
Ex 5 " 19 (E) i6 4 (J) Lv 23* (P) iK 8* a K 25" 
i (*h 16 17 aCh8 w (D1^3) v' 4 3 i u Ezr 3 4 Ne 11 



1 2 47 Je 52" Dn i*; tn:t^3 nw 131 i K lo 25 2 Ch 
9. 2. pi. octe cstr. n^ i K 1 1 41 - 41 i Ch 29^ 
2 Ch I2 15 i6 u ; tH?l ^ oc< 2 Ch I3 22 ss 27 ; 
especially in phrases, ^ IDD'^ . , . n^ ITM 
D^P^ and <A rest of the acts of. . . in the book 
of the chronicles (daily record of events) of i K 
I 4 + 32 t. K.; n.OT vn 2 Ch I 3 + 8 1. Ch, 
VW VM 2 Ch 28* nzii IKB? 2 Ch 9 are 
referred to various sources; cf. also 1BDD3 
3T i Ch 27 s4 , TV1 n313 I Ch 23 27 , 

i?D narrip 3 Ch 33 18 -. D^ID 0^31 good 

deeds 2 Ch I2 12 19"; H^ n.31 oc<* of iniquity 
^ 6s 4 (De, .FaKe row Missethaten); V^-\?} evil 
deeds Je s 28 . It is used of God, only in VU! ^3 

wr xi> Jb 33 1S , vnink ^ ^ I05 *, Vrtbn *i 

^ I45 5 . 3. waiter, a^atr: iTlIK "I3T a^atr 
of Uriah 1X15*; 13T CHIT root of the matter 
Jb I9 28 ; I3"in ilM iTD how went the matter? i S 
4 16 2 S i 4 cf. Ku 3 W ; !3*in OD HK 33D 
the face of the matter 2 S I4 20 ; ntihK 
TwaWer of the asses i S io*; n"in W m <t t 
the case of the slayer Dt i 9 4 ; Vizn'W i K 6 W 
as to all its particulars. 4. events, things: 
in the phrase, tr6t<n Qn3in "UIK o/i5er 
things (events in time) Gn 15* 22 1 40' (E) 
(J) i K i7 17 2 1 1 Ezr 7 l Est 2 l a 1 ; tD 
ifon Gn 48 1 Jos 24 s9 (E) Gn 22* (J) 2 Ch 32'. 
5. cause, case for judicial investigation: '"IjnpS 
13-1 Dni> if they have a case Ex i8 16 cf. i8 a 22 8 ; 
i>y3 one having a case Ex 24", cf. 1313 

2 Ch i 9 6 ; n^nbM onto ^jnsi ^M, aoorf 

i^fa 2815' cf. Jos 2O 4 . 6. something, 
anything (indefinite) : 13T nfe>y do a <Atn^ Gu 
22 18 + (frequent); DH3T nb^y Is 4 2" + (less 
frequent); 13*1 ^D N^D'n Gn i8 14 cf. Je32 17 - 17 ; 
"I3T . . . ^ nothing i K 5 7 1 o* Is 39* Je 4 2 4 -f- (fre- 
quent), 131 r ExS 11 ( E ) Nu2o" 1820"; 
7 D -I3T fc6 no^tn^r o/* Ex 9 4 (J) Jos 8 I i u 2 1 4 * 
23" (D); 13T 5>3 anything Nu 31" Dt 23" + ; 

yi i3T ^ Mi 4 + ; ^o ^ * K M 11 ^ ; nc"~-^ 
*fofco<n;rNu23(E); -mT\vyVt2 3 " naked- 
ness of a thing, i.e. unclean or unseemly 
thing (indecency in camp); so of a wife 24'. 
7. way, manner: HtttD^n 13^ HJ this is the 
manner of Hie relea* Dt 15* (cf. SI 1 ); W fa 
uw* M way of the king Est i u ; 131D 

fter this manner t thuti On i83244 7 (JE) 
2815* EW io $ Ne 5^ with (niry), i S 9" 2 S 
14' 1 7 6 (-un), i S 17" leS** (1DK), Ne6 
(n^>, Ne6 4 (3^) cf. i 8 17", 2 K 7" (rrn); 
(peculiar to D, ntn inn "Q13 tticA a wicked deed 
M this Dti3 u i9", mn bvun 1313 Dt4 M ); 

n^KH D1313 (At and (AtM did fc Gn 39" 



"DT 



184 



( J) i S 2* (but usually the pi. = these words). 
8. reason, cause: Dt2>n-m PIT i K 9"; "Din HT 
*IB>K this is the reason why Jos 5 4 (D) i K 1 1 27 ; 
so i S i; 29 AY E.V, was it not but a word? Th 
Ke RVm VB Dr ; ... W by foxm* o/, /or <A* 
*a&?0/Gn20 1M8 (E) i2 17 43 18 Ex8 8 (J) Nuif 14 
(P) * 45 * 79 9 , ^ ^ Je M 1 ; CDnrr^y/or your 
sakes Dt 4 21 , "Vta W ^ Dt 22 s4 -" 23* 2 S 13" 

11"J 49 n.m. pestUence (cf. Ar.JoS, 'IjSj, de- 
parture, death) Ex 9 3 + ; W Hb 3 6 ; 



Ho i3 14 ; 1. plague, pestilence, in general Ex 
5 3 9 15 Nu I 4 12 (J) LV26 25 (H) Dt 28", 2 S 2 4 13 - 15 
(+ v 15 * We Dr)= i Ch 2i 12 - 14 , i K 8 37 =2 Ch 
6* 2 Ch f 13 2o 9 ^ 9i 36 Je i 4 12 + 16 t. Je, Ez 
5 B +nt,Ez,Hoi3 I4 Am4 10 Hb3 8 . Rd.WDI, 
or the like, i S 4*. for MT TflBa, We Klo Dr. 
t2. cattle-plague, murrain Ex 9' (J)=^ 78 50 . 

t[i:n] n.[m.] pasture (cf. Aram, 
Syr. )U?) sf. 1-OTn 7pna -nj>3 a 
mu&rf o/ tto pasture Mi 2 12 (art. with sf., cf. 
Ges* 127 ' 4b , who attaches 1 as conj. to foil, word); 
Cnro ttpM Ijrn a wd Zawfo shall feed as (in) 
their pasture Is 5 17 . 

n.f.pl. floats, rafts i K s 23 . 

n.f. cause, reason, manner 
cstr. rnrn ?y because of, for the sake o/Ec 3 18 
7 14 8 2 ; npsi'P Vrjar^ o/*er tJie order, or 
manner, of Melchizedek ^ 1 1 o 4 (* ancient genit. 
ending, to soften transition in poetry, Gee 
iwo).). sf> tnyn my Cau86t m{t Jb 5 s 

ti. rPil 1 ! n.f. bee (cf. Ar.Jj^, swarm of 
bees, Aram. WV]3% Syr. )>ck?j Is 7 18 ; pi. 

'^l Dt i 44 Ju 1 4 8 ^ 1 18 12 . Rd. also V-frj ,^ 
i S 14* for MT Bbl cf. We Dr. 

tn. rnil^ n.pr.f. (bee) 1. the nurse of 
Rebekah Gn 3 5 8 . 2. the prophetess Ju 44-5-9.10.14 



-1.7.12.15 



TT1 n.pr.loc. Levitical city in Issachar, 
the present Debdrije at the foot of Mt. Tabor 
(Rob BBlll - 21 Bd Pa1249 ) Jos I9 12 (HWrt) 2 i 

1 Ch 6 57 . 

ti. "^^T n.m. (cf. Ar.^/j back, j> part 
behind) hindmost chamber, innermost room of 
the temple of Solomon=&Uh\>n KHp holy of 
holies, most holy place, the place of the ark and 
the cherubic images, the throne-room of Yah- 
weh i K6 5 - 16 - 19 - 20 - 21 - 22 - 23 - 31 7 49 (=2 Ch^) 8 6 ' 8 (= 

2 Ch 5 7 - 9 ) 2 Ch 3 16 + 2 8 2 . Prob. rd. TO^ 2 K 
io 25 also, for MT ^y ; so Klo after L. (It is 
translated oracle in AV R V after Aq Syin xpl- 



paTi<rrf)ptov, 93 oraculum, on the incorrect theoiy 
that it was derived from "13" 5 ! speak.) 

tn. "Vin i. n.pr.m. king of Eglon Josio 3 : 
2. n.pr.loc. a. rnri" 5 ! c . n__ l oc ., N. border Judah 
Jos 1 5 7 (westward Hup ^ 2 8 2 ). b. ">a^ town of 
the Gadites Jos 1 3*, perh. Lodebdr 2 S 9 4 vid. 

nnn N!) Di MV. c. i':n Ju i 11 - 11 iChe 43 , 

'"nn^ Jos i o 38 - 39 , elsewhere"!^ Jos 1 5 15 + , a royal 
city of Canaanites anciently called "Sp nnp 
Josi5 16 Jui n , H3p nnp Jos I5 49 ; on the moun- 



tains of Judah, in region of Hebron Jos 1 1 21 
I5 49 , assigned to the Aaronite priests Jos 21* 
as a city of refuge i Ch 6^; mod. Dhoheriye, 
5 hours SW. fr. Hebron, ace. to Kn, so Survey 
l "- 402 ; other conject. in Di Jos io 39 Ri HWB265 . 



l n.[m.] speaking (so Ew* 156 ) Je 5 13 
W; ace. to Hi Gf Ki (less prob.) 
vb. with art. for relat. (vid. [W] Pi.): but rd. 
rather "9^?, and the word is not in them. 

"l"!^.!^] n.f. word Tnnfno ^ he re- 
ceiveth of thy words Dt 33 3 (poem). 
t-^yj n.pr.m. a Danite Lv 2 4 n . 

ti. [^^npl n - m - mouth, as organ of 
speech, flJNJ ^^"ip thy mouth is lovely Ct 4 3 
||T|^ri^nB^ XaXtd, Jer eloquium. 

Ji. "l^'lp n.m. wilderness Dt 3 2 10 +-, 
c. H loc. 'TjilD Jos 1 8 12 + 1 5 1, ; cstr. Ex i s 22 + ; 
rn|TO iKi 9 15 ; sf. PnaiO Is 5i 8 ;l. tracts of 
land, used for the pasturage of flocks and herds, 
"irn? rfW 1f ^ <Ae pastures of the wilderness 
put forth green grass Jo 2 s2 ; 7 t3 ') ISJT]? ^ ^>as- 
^wre of the wilderness drop (fertility) ^ 6$ 13 ; 
'D ^ ^ T are dried up Je2 3 10 , cf. Je9 9 Jo i 19 - 20 . 
2. uninhabited land, fa D^X'N^ *13*1O wilderness 
in which is no man Jb 3 8 26 ; the abode of peli- 
cans >// 102"; wild asses Jb 2 4 5 Je 2 24 ; jackals 
ostriches Lam 4 3 ; jfto Wtpa ^^PP 
ntyN] D^n-|K that I had in the wilder- 
ness a lodging place of wayfarers, that I migltf 
leave my people Je p 1 ; "^3*1 P K!? ri^ DID fee^^r 
<o dwell in a desert land, than with a conten- 
tious woman Pr 2 1 19 ; |bK ^ tahrfi 13*10 jna 
trz. a <esr Zawd, anc? zw, a waste howling wilder- 
ness Dt 3 2 10 . 3. large tracts of such land 
bearing various names, in certain districts of 
which there might be towns and cities: *Nfe^ 

nj? at?n dnsrn vjyi -BTD &t ^ wilderness 

and its cities lift up (their voice), the villages 
that Kedar doth inhabit Is 4 2 n . There were 
six cities in the wilderness of Judah Jos 1 5 6L62 j 
tpn us ually= wilderness of the wanderings 



Mai i 



tfrr 



185 



Gni4* Nuu 16 - 3 - 32 - 3 "**, or the great Ara- 
bian desert Ju i i e -f ; but may also refer to 
any other Ct 3' 8*. Special tracts (a) of the 
wilderness of the wanderings were "W 'D Ex 



;v Nu 20' + , enp + 29", DTIK Nu 33"; (b) in W. 
Pal. ,-rn.T '0 Ju i" V 6 3 > cf. Jos 15", fljjD i S 
23*-*, *p i S 23" 26 s , jatf ->N3 Gn 21", *n rv 

i S 24 5 ,jnpri2Ch20 50 ,iwv 2Ch20 16 ,py3J 2 S2 M ; 
(c) in East. Palestine 3N1B Dt 2 8 , DHK 2 K 3*, 

nwp Dt2 4. fig. rX? 5*1 "91?? !*1 

H'X anc? (to< 7) wwiX* for as a wilderness and set 
far 70 a dry ZaruZ Ho 2 s ; 5*n&* WM won 

/ 6een a wilderness to Israel ? Je 2 31 . 

(\/ of foil.; cf. Ar. JL>j\ ix. become 
black or broivn, of a colour between black and 
red; vid. deriv.; so Fl v. infr.; yet vb. in this 
miiir. perh. denom. fr. jjlo^ i.e. having the 
colour of dibs). 

tttni M n.m. 1B14 - a honey (named from 
colour'acc. to Fl NHWB 1 - 439 ; Ar. ^ (^ 
J^j) date-honey; NH KO^, Aram. Wn, *, 
(JLdf, honey both of fruits and of bees; cf. also 
As. dispu, COT G1 ~ Zim 1 * M Dl ft TO ) abs. 'n Gn 
43" + 33t.; **T!Ex 3 8 +i8t.; sf. Hfibl Ct 5'; 
fom^y, product of bees, used as food Ju 1 4 8 ' 
(in lion's carcass); found in (clefts of) rock Dt 
32" (#DD -1, in song, JE), *8i p ); 
in forest, on ground i S I4 28 (mfcn ^D"?y) v w 
P 1^5; but read rather Vta^ ^n tte 6e Aod 
departed, We Dr after ) y"- 41 ; transported 
in jar or bottle 7 T p3?2 i K 14*; contrib. 
to priests and Levites 2 Ch 31'; || HKDn 2 S 
17* Is7 u ' B (in last two the being limited to 
such food is apparently token of destitu- 
tion); kept in store Je4i 8 ; a choice gift Gn 
43" (J); article of trade Ez 27" (in these two 
perh. arape syrup, mod. dibs, cf. Di Gn 43" 
v. Rob 11 -* 1 ); forbidden as burnt offering Lv 
2" (||"*|fO; honey eomb^^ mjtT i S if 
^r_ as 1 ); also 1 ^ Prid 14 (cf. D'BW HDb 
^19"); most often in phrase describing abun- 
dance in land of Canaan "U 3^n n3J jn Ex 

13' 33' (all JE) Lv 20" (H) Nu 13 s7 14* 
i6* 14 (all JE) Dt 6* i i f 26* tt 27' 31" (all 1 >) 
Jos 5 (D) Je 1 1 32" Ez 20"*; cf. Dt 8" 2 K 
1 8* (of land of captivity, words of the Rab- 
hak); v. also Ez i6^ lf Jb20 I? nKDTO 1 ^~: 
honey, used to illustrate moral teachings Pr 24" 
(II n 9>), 25"* (danger of surfeit); sim. of 
sweetness of taste Ez 3 (the roll), cf. nrTB*3 
~; Ex 1 6" (P; description of manna); of sweet- 



ness of the law + 19" (|| DW nsb) c f. n 9 103 ; 
(of pleasant words Pr 16 s4 cf. supr.); sweetness 



of lips 



Ct4 n ; fig. of love 



T^l] 1 . n.f . hump (of camel) (etymol. ?) 
cstr. Is 30* D^?PJ ncaT^y. 2. n.pr.loc. on 
border of Zebulun Jos 19" n^S'?. 

tttferP. n.pr.m. a son of Etam ? i Ch 4 3 ; 

MT has J5gl!{ . . . i>Kjnr DD^ ^K n^n 0^-0* 
uioi AtVa^, cf. <B;='y ; ?.? n^P s cf. Be 6t (< 
V3N ^3 n!N, as some MSS.) On real signi- 
ficance of names cf. D?^. 



vb. multiply, increase (intr.); 
Qal Impf. 3 mpl. p n 3T 3nS \a"|^ Gn 
4 8 16 (E). 

t^ n.m. J Q 2 - J fish (NH id) H Jon 2 " + 
Nei 3 " Qr (Kt ^); 0^ 1X5" +6 It.; ^ 
Gn 9 2 + 7 1. ;-^A of sea Jon 2 1 - 1 " (in v 1 7HJ ^); 
Ne 1 3 16 pOT Kt H article of Tyrian trade; only 
here coll., rd. perh. ftt" 1 }; or regard as late usage, 
cf. converse HJ"! of individual Jon 2 s ); else- 
where always pi. : as subj. of Solomon's utter- 
ance i K 5 13 ; fish-spear DT! 7VbiT Jb 40"; most 
often Djn ^ Gn 9 2 (P), ^ 8 *Ho 4 3 Zp I s Ez 
38* Jb 1 2 8 (in all opp. to beasts & birds, & ap- 
par. used with them, -f- fcVJ Ez. cf. vb. fenDl Gn, 
for animal creation in general; also Hb i 14 
cf. infr.); Nu n (JE) of fish (with beasts) 
as food (cf. Gn 9 8f -) in simile of men ensnared, 
like fish taken in net (nTto) EC 9" cf. Hb 
i" (o;n \w) ; 4 t. D^n i&ftArgau 20133" 
Zp i 10 Ne 3 8 12* (on situation cf. ^). 

t POT n.f. fish (NH id) n Nu 1 1 + 5 1.; 
cstr. nn Gni*+4t.-|-Ez29 4b (del. B Co); 
8 f. ^ 'Ez 47 l 93 Co; (MT OTOl), Dnai 
Is 50* + io5 S9 -fEz47 l MT cf. supr. fish, 
almost always coll. ; fish of sea Djn nn Gn 



cf. ^ ios w , nir nn Ez 29 4 - 1 (cf. supr.) v*; 
in sea and rivers Is 50* Ez 47* >w ; food in Egypt 
Nu n* (JE); image offish forbidden in wor- 
ship, as of beasts and birds Dt 4" (on sacrednees 
offish, and use in sacrifice cf.Selden D * Dlto8yTU - IL8 ; 
R8 8 ); of single fish only Jon 2(2 1111 n) 
by late usage; cf. conversely 3OT=nn coll. 



Tb. denom. fish for, catch 
Qal Pf. 3 mpl. sf. DOni ronaeo. Je i6 w (but a a 
Qaldub. Ges 171 - 1 ; Sta* 1 "*-* regards as Hiplu 
(abbrev.), No" " 1 * 840 conj. Pi.) 



186 



pi. 



n.m. El47>1 fisher, fisherman, only 
3'1 Is i 9 8 , D'?1 Q r Je i6 16 (Kt DOT), 

&Kt Jei6 16 . 

n.f. fishing, fishery, only in **&} 
njll nTD3 Am 4 2 (|| ntoa) of '', metapb. for 
dragging Isr. captive (cf. for practice referred 
to, in case of fish, Ez 29* & Jb4O 26 scornful 
summons to do it with crocodile, if possible! 
v. Herod 11 * 70 on mode of capturing crocodiles). 

t prj n.pr.xn. 188 - 4 god & idol of Philistines 
(cf. As. Dagan, Dakan(nu), name perh. non- 
Shemitic COT JUI6 23 Dl 1 ** 139 Sayce Bel - B b ' 188f - 
but v. Jen infr.) god of Ashdod, exc. Ju 1 6 s 
(Gaza) & i Ch io 10 (but cf. infr.); Dn^K pn 

Ju 1 6* cf. w"i(c pn i S s 7 , ^ rva i s s 2 - 5 1 Ch 

io 10 (here hardly orig. cf. || i S 31' & We Dr); 
"1 V.L]3 I 85*, "1 fPISB v 5 ; as name of image 
1 fiw) v-- 3 - 4 , !?Bb pn v 3 - 4 , l^y "WKpfo 1 pi v 4 (but 
sense difficult; We prop, fo 1 } <wZy his fish, i.e. 
fishy part, was //* wpo>i Aim, v. also Dr ; but 
was Dagon a fish-god ? Cf. works cited above 



esp. Jen *" L **). Vid. fta JV3 p. 1 1 1. 

t [/J'T] vb. look, behold (As. dagdlu, Lotz 
" 131 ; The T s RobGes MV SS De make fcrj a 
denom. fr. ^"J = lifted up like a banner, or 
furnished with a banner, i.e. exalted, distin- 
guished, AVKVchiefest);Pt.2>a88. fmiD kl 1 ? 
Ct 5 10 looked at, conspicuous, ace. to D1 HA4 . 

t[^:n] n.m. Nu1014 standard, banner (As. 
diglu Dl HA40Pr68 ; cf. also Di Nu 2 2 ); cstr. 
i>n Nu 2 3 +7t.; sf. by* Nui 52 +2t.; pi. sf. 
B^Y^I Nu 2 17 - 31 - 34 ; standard, partic. of sepa- 
rate tribes of Isr. ,TW runo 'T etc. Nu 2 3 - 10 - 18 - 25 
,014.18.22.25. cf ftlso l52 2 2 (||nhK) v iwi * (all P); 

fig. Ct 2 4 nnnx ^y i^m. 

t [v? 1 !] vb. denom. carry, or set up stan- 
dard, banner Qal Impf. i pi. ^3"j? ^ 2O 6 
(Gr Che ^M; Bi ^M, after ; Now h}? ; 
poss. ^M ]) set up standard in battle, cf. Dl Pr 61 . 
Niph. 'Pt. fpl. ni^an? Ct 6 4 - 10 bannered, sup- 
plied with standards, pt. as subst., of bannered 
hosts, cf. De. 

| J1 (-/of foil. mng. dub.; NH |H Pa. Aa;; 
?<;; etc. seems to be denom.; Ol |215b ' 4 der. f^ 
fr. nn, cf. MV; We 81 "" 011111 - 170 inclines to regard 
]W as der. fr. n.pr. divin. pn (cf. fVI'J), as cerazZ 
fr. Ceres). 

TT n.m. corn, grain (of cereals) (NH id., 



Sam. 



v. Thes. ; cf. Ph. pi 
; cstr. 



^4 8 65' corn, c. BTVn mus t, q.v., Gn 2^ 
(both J) V 4 8 Is62 8 Ho2 n 7 14 9 > Zc 9 17 ; cf. 
also NuiS 27 (P; here, for GPrvn, 3jWT|O nxfe), 
La2 18 (where ft), Ho i 4 8 (where fQ3 & ft 
fta?) ; Bhivn pi ptf of land of Canaan Dt 33^; 
of land of captiv.( words of the Rabshak) 2 K 1 8 32 
= Is 36 17 (other products, also, named in both); 
usually c. Brvn & W Nu i8 12 Dt'7 is n 14 12 17 
i^iS 4 28 51 2Ch3i 5 ( + Bai) 32 28 Ne5 11 io 40 
i3 5 ' 12 Je 3 i 12 Ho 2 10 - 24 Jo i 10 2 19 Hg i; also 
Jo i 17 Me ; (cf. 2 K i8 32 Is 3 6 17 supr.); alone, 
rare and late Nes 2 - 3 - 10 \jf6^ l Ez 36**; D^pB^f^ 
V^78 24 ; of the above the following refer to 
firstfruits offered to the priests Nu 1 8 12 (cf. v 27 ) 
Dti8 4 2Ch 3 i 5 ; to tithe Dt i2 17 i 4 B Nei3 & -"; 
to both generally Ne io 40 ; to loaning on 
usury Ne 5 1(U1 . 

T [ '*1] vb.gather together as a brood (cf. 
Aram. ^Flheap together; so i^? Nasar.) Qal 
Pf. 3 ms. "to* Je 17"; 3 fs. fnai Is 34 15 gather 
together into its shadow Is 3 4 15 (of T3j?, q.v.), 
"j N71 "ijl J e i7 n (of partridge; sim. of one 
getting riches unjustly). 

t[T?] n.m. Pr5 - 19 breast, better teat, nip- 
ple (riT0oi Aq Pr5 19 Symm Ez23 321 ; NH & 
Aram. Tl; primit. caressing word; ace. to Fl 
in NHWB 1 ' 439 ) Du. cstr. ni Ez 2 3 3 - 8 (both 
del. @ Co); sf. *I?T! Ez 23 21 (rd. T'^nn 
Co); nni Pr5 19 ; of breasts of woman Pr5 19 
(Hi Bi rd. nn/t her love cf. 7 18 ); of Samaria & 
Jerusalem under fig. of young women Ez 23* 
0P$WW ni) cf. v 8 ; yn v 21 ; but prob. del. "1 
in Ez cf. supr. & Gei Ur8Chrlft397 . Vid. also ^ 
sub m$. 

i'i, rn'i v. sub in. 

t [HTl] vb. [move slowly] (NH Pi. nil 
lead slowly, Hithp. H11H; Aram, ni, ^TN; 
Ar. bb is run quickly (of a camel) : on form, cf. 
Kb 1 - 687 ; S8der.fr.nK1cf.Sta 5112a ' 1 ) l ' 129b ' 681d ) 
Pi. Impf. i s. sf. D^K (so read for MT EWK 
Dy Bi & Che, cf. his crit. note) lead slowly (ia 
procession) ^ 4 2 5 . Hithp. Impf. i s. nilK 
Is 38"; also sf. D11K >/r 42 5 MT but cf. supr.; 
walk deliberately, at ease (De Che Di), or as in 
procession (Ew), Is 38* (cf. Che Di VB). 

*TT Kt v. ftn sub in. 

t]"TT n.pr.loc. & gent.; 'i Gn io : + 8 1. 



187 



+ Ez 27 20 (but v. infr.) c. n loc. flj^ Ez 25" 
cf. Ges" - 2 * 1 ^; 1. under fig. of son of nojp 
and grandson of fcto (v. these arts.) Gn io 7 
(brother of K?f ) = i Ch i Ez 27*; cf. *l '33 v 14 

(but rd. here perh. pn viol 'PodtW, cf. Sta 
Mnv.jM.ku alfi0 3 i ? Co . v 8ub D tyft illfr ) 

cf. also Ez 38*, *n K3tf ; also Je 25; south- 
Arabian tribe on Persian Gulf, = Sab. W3 
|TI ace. to DHM M01OT6 ' m:8 *- 1)enlan - (dul.it. 
Mordt); but in NW. of Arabian peninsula, 
Glaser 8 ***"-* 1 * 1 ; perhaps orig. further south 
cf. Di Gn io : . 2. as son of f^pj, father of 
D^tfK etc., Gn 25" (here also brotiier of *2V) 
= i Ch i; Je 49" *1 *3tf\ This is appar.' a 
northern branch of 1, cf. Di Gn 25*. On HI 
in MP 1Jl cf. Sm & So""-* No LCBJ - 8 ' 1887 Cl 



v. 



"43 -Seat. onl y pi- as subst. 
Is ai*, 

tD^rnn.pr.gent.pl. Gnio 4 ; but=D'yjVi 
i Ch i : ; T rd. here D'm, so Sam Di Sta 



D.Pop.Jan.ll 



astounded 



vb. astonish, astound (Ar. IA 
. DiT 0<tG J e 14* 





wan 



vb.rush, dash, of horse (onomat.? 
perh. cf. Ar. '^** befall, fall upon, overcome, 
conquer) -Qal Pt. ^ D^D Na 3*. 

t frnrn] n.f. rushing, dashing, of riders 
PL cstr! ^/2K nVvn nnni J u 5 ; repetition 
for intensiiy, furious dashing. 

tiniri n.[m.] name of a tree, prob. elm 
(Syr. &('<* >{? PS) Lag 1 * 1 " Low 71 ; Ar.JlSj; 
Lane" 4 Dozy u (also ash, v. Dozy lu ); so 
Symm & 93 Is 41"; cf. Di, where also other 
views, e.g. plane-tree (RM). Che), orpine; 
V'dul). ; Ges Is 4 1 19 Thes der. from nm wure 
iiif.'rred from Ar.^S time, but this question- 
able; perh. a loan-word), -WBfern nnin 



( cf - 

Lv 



Hiph. /v t pi. B^D3 Jli'TD Lv 26" (diseases) 
causing to pine away tlie soul (life), cf. Di ; in 
i S 2" read prob. Inf. *]tto nK 3Hni> (f or Mi 
-' *^) so Dr ; trans, to cause thy (al. Ait) soul 

'is away (cf. VB). 
211 bear, v. sub 331. 

, :rn. ntfw .. su 



TV"T ( Vassumed for foil., \vh. however perh. 
primitive caressing word, Fl NHWB 1 - *" string, 
rock, dandle, fondle, Jove; >Thes Dietr 8enu 
worttortch. -77 ^^y^ wno connect ^th >m ( c f - m f r ^ 

cf. Syr. jo? disturb). 

1~Tn n-m.* 1 - 2 beloved, love (pi.), uncle 
(NH id., Syr. ? {, ){{; As. dddu Dl 1 "") abs. 
"fa Cts"; cstr. "fa j S io 14 + 3 t.; "ft Lv io 4 
Est2 1& ; sf. Hta Iss 1 (but cf. infr.) + 26 t. 
all Ct; *"fa Je 32* -t- 2 t.; *|"fa Je 32"; ^]^fa 
Ct 5"+ 2 t.; ffa Am 6 10 x S i'o Vrt Lv 20* 
+ 4t; PnVi Ct8 5 ; pi. DHVl Cts 1 ; D^fl pr7 w 
Ez i6 8 23 17 ; pi. sf. H^ Ct7 u ; T^ Ct i e< ; 
?TTI Ct 4 1010 ; r-Tf'l Nu 3 6 n 1. most often 
loved one, beloved (lover, betrothed) Cti lx "- w 

2 SA9.10.16.17 ,16 -2.4.5.6.6.8.9.9.10.16 ^l.l.2J.3 ^10.11.12.14 gi 14. 

beloved one, friend, *"rtl T\~?V Is 5' (where Lo 
Che D^TIl '& love-song, v. 3 infr.) 2. specif, 
wicfe, Lv io 4 (father's brother, jyatruus; S>T. 
= also avunculus) Nu 36" i S 14* 2 K 24" 
Lv 20 20 2 5 4949 i S io 14151 " Est 2 714 Je ^ 2 7Mn ; 
perhaps also i Ch 27* Jonathan, David's TV*, 
80 AV RV; =kinsman (I, so St RVm) Am 6 10 . 
3. pi. abstr. love Pr 7" Ct i 84 4 1010 5 l (5 1 al. 
concr. beloved ones, so AV RV, a8A<oi) ; so 
D^Tl nj; Ez i6 8 ; Dm 32BT? Ez 23 17 . 

t[n"l'l] n.f. a\int only sf. ^^ Lv i8 14 
father's brother's wife; tovf* Lv 2O 30 Ex 6" 
father's sister [cf. Nu 26**]. 

tilil n.pr.m. (Ai* beloved, cf. VTWi; or 
comp. mn n.pr.diviu. MI 1S , cf. W infra) 
1. man of tribe of Issachar Ju io 1 . 2. m 
Kt 2 S 23* (=n^ i Ch 27 4 ), nn Qr = ' 
i Ch 1 1. 3. father of I^bK 2 S 2 3 
i Ch 1 1. 



q.v.) iCh27 4 (cf. 

2S2 3 Kt). 

n.pr.m. (< row 'Ofeia, L 
l^/wrfo/'^^f.Nes 1 " ) father 
of Eliezer 2 Ch 2O 17 . 

"TH, TVT 106- n.pr.m. David, son of H?7, 
king of Israel, whose dynasty remained on the 
throne of Jerusalem till the Babylonian exile 
(cf. 2 S 7 1M *etc.) (6eforfowt cf. Ba" 1 *; ace. 
to gayce"" 4 - 1 "'- 1 "*' 1 " *****' orig. Dodo, 
titlr of sun-god worshipped in Isr. cf. mn 
n.divin. among E. Jordan Israelites MI")- 
TT? alw. Ru 8a Ki (exc. i K .-j" 1 1 01 ) ^ Pr EC 
Is Je; also I Ch 13* BE 34" 37^" (c. 790 1.); 
TV? alw. Zc Ch (exc. i Ch 13*) Ezr Ne; also 



188 



Am 6 5 (where gloss ace. to Peters Hbr - Apr - 



1886.P.1 



75) 



I K 



II 



Ct 



(c. 276 t.); first named I S i6 13 ; cf. also Ru 
4 1722 2Si 1 + , i Ki 1 ^-, 2 1 -K etc. (v. supra); 
in titles of ^3~9> * i~3 2 > 34-4 1 , 5 J - 6 5 68-70, 
86, 101, 103, 108-110, 122, 124, 131, 133, 
138-145 (73 in all); also in ^ 1 8 51 (= 2 822") 
72 so 89 36. M I22 s I32 i.n.i7. ^ny A, (/, 8 peaks) 

2 S 3 18 7 5 -*= i Ch i7 47 cf. V M =I Ch i7 24 , also 

I K S 24 ' 35 - 26 - 66 = 2 Ch 6 15 -' 6 - 17 - 42 , I K IjW-32-34.36.38 

i 4 8 2K8 19 i p 34 = Is 37 s5 , 2K20 6 ; cf. further 
VT iS 1 3 6 J (both titles cf. supr.) 78 70 So/- 21 I32 10 
I44 10 Je33 2U22J6 ; so also as represented in coming 
(Messianic) ruler Ez 3 4 a24 37 242S , cf. Ho 3 5 Je 
30 9 (O?J>). Phrases are : a. 'T Tjf (ace. to Sayce 
Mod.Bey.i.c/orig c - ty ^ god Dod[ ~])= stronghold 

or citadel of Zion, 2 S 5 7 ' 9 = i Ch 1 i 5 - 7 , 2 S 6 10 - 12 - 16 
= i Ch 13" I5 1 - 29 , cf. Is 22 9 ; esp. of burial of 
kings iK2 10 3 1 , 8 1 =2Ch 5 2 , iK9 24 =2Ch8 u , 

1 K u 27 v 43 =2 Ch 9 31 , i K i4 31 i5 8 =2 Ch i2 16 
I3 23 , iKi 5 24 = 2 Chi6 14 , iK22 50 =2Ch2i 1 , 

2 K 8 W = 2 Ch 2I 20 , 2 K p 28 12^= 2 Ch 24 s5 , 

2Ki4 w is 7 , v 38 =2Ch27 9 , 2 K i6 M ; burial of 
Jehoiada 2 Ch 2 4 16 ; further 2 Ch 32 5 - 30 33 14 
Ne I2 37 ; cf. also *l mn nr)j? Is 29*. b. T n'3 
2 S s^ + Jcf. fP3 5 c). c. "1 nk Ig 1 6 s (cf. 
5>n 2). d. 1 nSD Am 9 n (cf. iT3D sub -po). 
e. 'n KD3 2 S 3 10 cf. i K i 37 2 12 - 24 - 45 Is 9 6 Je i f> 

22 2.30 29 16 36 30 cf I3 13 22^ ( c - alsQ M Q3^ f> 

'n nap Ne 3 16 cf. 2 Ch ^ "r^ri naj? ( c f. 
g. ^ ^ao ct 4 4 . h. o^n^n B>> 
Ne I2 36 . - t 1 Vii>K 2 K2o 5 +(cf. 
j. T^D 2 Ch 6 42 Is 55 3 (cf. 2 S7 15 iK 3 6 'V8 9 50 
2 Ch i 8 'etc.). (On txt. note the foil.: TH i S 
So^Mel. 33 We Dr ; 2 S 3 s rd. prob. name of a 
former husband of Eglah We Dr; 28 i3 39 rd. 
(Tn We 11 - 223 Dr; 2 S ig^ rd. Ttoa (for nna) 
The We Dr; insert W 2 S 9" is" 32 & 2 4 15 We 
Dr; in iChiS 12 ^6o J ^a & 3NV are less 
orig. than TVJ 2 S 8 13 We Dr). 

t[^l] n.m. Gn90 - 14 mandrake (as love* 
producing, cf. Di Gn 30") pi. DWJtt (cf. Ew 
> Sta" 301 ' 122 ) Gn 3 o 14 Ct 7"; cstr. ^TO Gn 
go 14 + 3 t.; mandrakes, as exciting sexual 
desire, and favouring procreation Gn 3 o 14 - 14 - 15 - 15 - 16 
(J); also Ct 7 14 where odour referred to. On 
WVH Je 24 1 vessels, baskets, v. TVf. 

tfl'T n.m. Je34 - 2 pot, jar (Aram. KW, J jo? ; 
perh. cf. Syr.? o? disturb, from the idea of boiling) 
abs. TO iS2 14 + 4t.; pi. D'TO 2 K 
2 Ch 35 13 ; pi. cstr. ^KTO Je 24 1 a. 
or cooking (Hfc) iS2 14 (pTTB, n 



2 Ch 35 1S (vb. || nin, nVvp), c f. Jb 4 i 12 ; 

b. receptacle for carrying, all Vrss basket; 
2 K io 7 (heads of king's sons), Je 24" (figs) 
cf. 'TO J e 2 4 \ as if fr. a n. [ S TO] ; ^8i 7 (clay 
or bricks, 



^] vb. be Ul, unweU (NH 'l sorrow- 
ful, miserable, not in physical sense ; cf. Ar. 
[*6] JjS be ill; Eth. aR\ As. perh. deriv. 
di'ii, itiness Zim BP96 - w ; Aram, 'n, KH, )^ ?) W 5? 
6 *oc?) Qal 7n/. c<r. an^ W? W? . . . nj^K 
Lv 1 2 2 . 

t^l n.[m.] illness, ^ fcny ^ 4 i 4 bed of 
languishing (Che) ; sg. cstr. (Ew De Di) HK>n 
*2 T]3 Jb 6 7 </iey (i.e. my sufferings) are like 
disease (VB loathsomeness) in my meat, cf. Di; 
but txt. dub. 

trm adj. faint, unwell HH La 5 17 , f. fin 
Lv is 33 ' + 3 t.; 1. /am*, La i 13 (J| .TDOb") 5 17 f 
2. unwell, menstruous Lv I5 33 2O 18 ; Is 3O 22 



Dt7 - 15 



n.m.- sickness cstr. sg. 
nny? nnp Dt 28 60 (rd. ^P pi., as 7 15 ?); cstr. 
pi. bnjo \np Dt 7 15 (both |pbn). 

t^^] adj. faint (on form cf. Ba NB487 ) 
JV? Isi 5 +2t. faint, always of heart Is i 5 
(|| ^nb fig. of condition of people); Je8 18 La 
i 22 of sorrow and distress. 

t YH n.m. ink(NH id., Aram. RTWn, Ji'dL?; 
Ar. il^S inkbottle, inkhom; Ges-Dietr Fl 
NHWB L 4l der. fr. \/nn in assumed sense of 
slowly flowing ; Fl comp. Ar. JuL^ AJ^ <M?i 

7i on swr/oce of milk, cf. also Ol* 173g ), ^6J1 

nnb j e 36 18 , cf. Lag * 3 -^ 11 - 216 . 

On erasible quality of Hebrew ink of. US 
oTJc,4oof.ed. 2 .7i. v f ur ther L. 

etc. bei den Juden. 1870, 1. 146 ff. 



vb. rinse, cleanse away 
by rinsing, washing (NH Hiph., Aram. 
Aph. id.; cf. As. dl^u Dl Pr177 ) Hiph. Pf. sf. 
Kt Jesi 34 Qr wnn but rd. yn^n fr. 
(Hi, cf. 5o 17 ); 7mp/. 3 ms. nT Is 4 4 ; 3 mpl. 
2 Ch4 6 + Ez 40 38 (Co conj. DHgn); 1. 
, victims to be offered in sacrifice Ez 4O 38 , so 
2 Ch 4 6 (cf. supr.) 2. fig. cleanse by washing 
Is 4 4 , of removing guilt, 

Kt v. ^ sub 3K1. 



vb. pound, beat (in mortar) (NH 
& Aram. id. y Ar. eflS ; cf. also As. ddku, kill 



nrra 

COT G1 ). Qal Pf. 3 pL 
Nu i: 



189 w 



(milra c ) 



n.f. mortar, Nu n 8 . 

n.f. an unclean bird, perh. 
hoopoe, 95 Saad al. (cf. Di Kn Lv 1 1 19 ) Lv 
n 19 Dti 4 18 . 

Q1*7 (NH OH spread slander, perh. orig. 
whisper, cf. DD1, HDDl). 

fi. HW n.f. silence; X 1 = ^ + 94'', 

" 'T) ; f "5 17 ; also Is2lU n 9^ **$Q wacle 
of silence, i.e. of concealment, hidden meaning, 
ace. to Ew Di, but v. n. '"1, 3. 

tn. ntlOT n.pr. 1. m. son of Ishmael Gn 
25 is =i Ch i 30 , cf. prob. Dumath al-Jandal in 
Northern Arabia in J6f v. Burckhardt^^ 1 ' ln 
**"" L Di ; also Ges 00 "" - on Is 2 1 Glaser ^^ " 
811 ^ 2. city in mountains of Judah Jos 1 5 52 , 
comp. AoO/*a in the Daroma, 17 miles fr. 
Eleutheropolis Lag - M = mod. 
Daume, SW. fr. Hebron van de Velde Memolr ^ 
Gu6rin Jod * ULa lt cf. Di. 3. name of Edom 
with mystic mng. Is 21" Duma = silence of 
death, desolation, De Che al. (JDMich Ges Hi 
think 3=1; has'lfiov/xaia; Jerinterpr.as|xir 
of Idumea; still another view sub I. TOVl). 

trWPT, n^p^T (f 6s 2 ) n.f. silence, still 
waiting, repose ^ 39* silence; 62* still 
wailing, resignation (Dr* 1WlS ; but rd. prob., 
as v 6 , *&l, BiGrChe); 65* id. (but Ew 
Che Ba al. njoM is meet ? fr. I. nDI , 7rpri, v. 
Che); 22* rejwse (fr. grief and tears : Je 1 4 17 ). 

tTOVT n.[m.] silence Hb 2 19 ^ |? <o;ie 
o/ silence = dum6 <tone ; adv. in silence, si- 
lently, Is 47' La 3* (? rd. here DP? : fr. DDT). 

2 Ki6 10 cf. 



[]1l] vb. dub. ; only in flT Gn 6 3 , v. pi. 

t [pi] n.[m.] dub.; Qr Jb i 9 r^; v. H n. 

t[T^n] vb. spring, leap, dance (Aram. 
}**1 be joyous, J, leap, dance, be joyous; Ar. ^b 
med. \ decline, slip or move about, glide to and 
fro; Dl*** comp. As.dAsu, withdraw, retreat, 
but cf. No*" "*)--^ /m;;/. 3 fg. niiwni ynn 

.11.41" before him danceth dismay. 

( ? v^of foil.; mng. dub. cf. Sm 34* 



~T n.m. bulwark, siege-wall P?J 2 K 
5'+ 5^ 3^0 rvby 'i n 2 K 25' = Je52 4 ; 
cf. Ez 4 s i? 17 21* (all || n$b iwfy ^ 'i jna 
Ez 26" (|| id.) 



vb. 1. heap up, pile. 2. dwell 
(orig. move in a circle, go about, surround, cf. 
Ar. J1S ; JU house, esp. as group of buildings 
about a court; As.duru,wall, fortress, COT Glow ; 
thence (denom. Fl NHWB L ") dwell Aram. TO, 
* (pt. & Pa), hence in Heb. cf. Giesebr ZAW l ** 
Fl u - Che op47 >; Eth. XC: generation (=Tft: 
prob. loan-word) ; ace. to Hpt KAT S Gk> * L As. 
\daru, endure], ddru, everlasting (cf. Bea **"" 4 - 
long time, age) Qal in Inf. 

^ 84" than to dwell in tents 
of wickedness. Imv. (or Inf. abs. irreg. for 
TO, cf. || Crtpb) D'DXyn 1H Ez 24* heap up. 
In Gn 6 s some rd. Impf. 3 ms. TOJ ta// dtoetf, 
for pT; v. pi. 

n.[m.] circle, ball 1. 

Is29 s (>Brdin3). 2. 
1113 fiD }Wf Is 22 18 (so most; but Bo NX " 1S ' 
De Or Jastrr'Aosisw..^* regard noun M -,v3, 

6o#, as Talm., cf. also MV SS s.v.; vid. 113). 
[3. heap, pile Ez 2 4 5 Thes Ke MV cf. mrro v 9 ; 
but v. supr. sub ">Vn vb.] 

ti. ^il, 1*1 n.m. mn - 5 period, genera- 
tion, dwelling (cf. sub vb. supr.; also NH 
"to, Aram. (incl. B Aram.) 1^, >{, o^, genera- 
tion; Ar.jJS gyrus, orbis, jyeriodus; Sab. 11, 
on <?'w, once, OH Oil eocA once in a year 
DHM in MV) abs. in Gn 7' + 68 t. ; ^ Ex 
3 15 + 36 t.; cstr. In Dt $2* + 7 t., "ft Ex 3"; 
sf. rfn Is 38 12 , Wl Is 5 3 8 ; pi. Dnft ^72*4- 2 t., 
nil 5 ! abs. Jb 42" Is 4i 4 ; cstr. Ju 3*; nil^l cstr. 
Is 51', rfft Gn 9"; sf. vrh^ Gu 6* Lv 25*, 
i^rii"rti Jos 22% ^J^ni 5 ^ v 28 , D^VT^ Gu 17'* + 
27 t., Orn^ Gn i7 7 + iot.; 1. period, age, 
generation, mostly poet.: a. of duration in the 
past, former age(s) D^y nilft Is 51* (|| ID' 
Dip); Ihj 1^ nl3B? Dt 3 2 7 (sonp ; || D^l 
1*1} 113 ^ 9 o l (cf. v 5 ); inp^ ^9^ 

(|| oSy nmn); iinj ^ ntooP 6i 4 (||td.) 

usually of duration to come, future age(s), 
ft Ex 3 U (E; || D^yi>) cf. Pr 27** Kt (Qr 

*n; II fd.); ^ TTO Ex 17" (E), 

85* I02 U 119* 135" M^ 1 * Jo 4" (all || t'd.); 

^ 89* (|| oSy) 89* (|| oSjny) 106" (|| td.) Is 

34 17 (|| t'd.); ^ 77* (|| TO3^); ^ ^Viy 
3 >t (|rm)Je50^(|i\); 

(II ijn DTiy^) cf. Est 9"; 

1 . * 

as modi- 



fying phraae 

further D'lft TO ^72 



Is 6o w 



190 



Is 5 1 8 (|| Dy). c. apparently including both 
past and future TC^F QV ^ nn ? ^ 102*; 

TTJ in 5>aa f 1 4 5 1S ; ^ ^ La 5 19 . 2. of 

men living at a particular time (period, age), 
generation, as transitory N2 iVtt *J.bh in EC I 4 : 
specific, a. in the present, and (or) the past 

Gn 7 1 (J) Ex i 6 (P) Nu 32" (JE) Dt i 85 2" Ju 
2 io.io Is 53 s ( cf cfoe crit n ) Je 2 si. also ^ 95 io 

Jb 8 8 Is 4 1 4 . b. Ju 3 s (present & future) ; cf. 
pi. vrfft Gn 6 9 (i. e. his own gen. and those 
immediately contiguous, before and after). 
c. esp. of a future generation Gn 15" (JE), 
with numeral, cf. Dt 23 s - 4 - 9 ; also Dt 29-' 
i02 



n.); 

T? 
usually pi. 



3 o 8 - 10 - 21 - 31 3 i 13 - 16 4 o 15 Lv 3 17 6" 7 s6 io 9 



7i' 8 78 4 - 6 i02 19 io 9 13 Joi s cf.^22 31 - 82 (Che crit. 
of a succession of generations "fry "fr^ 
n<n J TVT-iga Est 9 W ; 
Gn9 12 (P); with num. 

= i Ch i6 15 (|| oins*) ; 

Dt 7 9 ; v. further, of posterity, nvn njBIK Jb 
4 2 16 ; usually pl.c. sf. ' 

27 21 

(all P); if 2i 17 22 3 23 14 - 21 - 31 - 41 - 43 2 4 3 25 30 (all H); 
Nu 9 10 io 8 i 5 "-i"i-- iS 23 35 W Jos 22 s7 - 28 (all 
P). 3. generation characterized by quality 
or condition, class of men : W$$ in crooked 
generation Dt32 5 (song) cf. v 20 ty 78 8 - 8 Je 7 M ; 
of diff. classes of wicked, Pr 3 o 1U!U3 - 14 cf. ^ I2 8 ; 
of the righteous, as a class ^ 14* 24 6 73 15 
TJ?) us* (cf. 22 31 MT, but < Che joins 
to v 32 cf. supr. sub 2 c); so also Vntai* in i.e. 
the dead V/-49 20 (so most; yet v. infr. sub 4). 
4. dwelling-place, habitation Is 38 12 cf.W vb., 
so Saad Ki Ges De Che RVm (Ew life \\ D); 
so also ^49 20 De Witt, cf. Che P479 . 

tn. INI, "TTT n.pr.loc. (Ph. IN"?; cuneif. 
Du'ru KG 121 COT on Jos 1 7") city in Manasseh, 
on Mediterr., S. of Carmel (9 Roman miles 
N. of Caesarea, cf. Lag Onom - 1U - ** * 149 ), "to 
Jos I2 23 ; rprrtaM in Ju i 27 i Ch 7 29 = / ^ 1^1 
Jos 17"; "to nw Jos i2 23 =^ <! J n)3 i K 4"; 
in ntoa Jos n 2 (cf. nD3); mod. Tantwra (Tor- 
tura) Wilson L * nd80fBible i '- 249 van de Velde Narrai - I - 833 
Bd Pt1238 cf. Di Jos 1 1 2 . On (T^pVpy v. sub M- 

t rn^in n.f. pile (of wood, etc.) 'D Ez 24; 

nnin DWI '^ nrnno isso^rr^^ (so Ges Hi 

De Che Brd; Ew Di its circuit, compass). 

tt# >! n, ttf'H vb. tread, thresh (Ar. ^IS, 
As. ^5^, Impf. i s. <wZ#Dl Pr191 COT 010 " Horn 
OTan ; cf.NH ^Aram. ., ^?; v. further No 

2MQ 1883. 538^ - QaJ pj? ^ X Qh 2 I 20 , ^1] Ju 8 7 J 

Impf. ^1J! so rd. for JTft Ju8 16 cf. Be Door Bu 



Vrss; 

2S 28 ; 3fs.sf.ngnn Jb 39 15 ; 
7w/. c<r. eh) 2 K I3 7 , ^1 Ho io 11 , sf. 
Am i 13 ; teH Dt 25'; a6s. K^N Is 2S 28 as if 
fr. BHK cf. Ko 1 - 444 ; yet EhN nowhere else & 
form very possibly textual error, cf. Ol J245k ; 
Pt. f. NKn Je 50" ; tread on, trample, on, 
c. ace. Jb 39 15 (beast on eggs, || *W) ; thresh, 
lit. c. ace. DW i Ch 2 i 20 Je 50", DH^ ({.e. its 
material) Is 28 M (in sim.); abs. 2 K I3 7 (in 
sim.); Ho io 11 (metaph. of Ephraim as heifer); 
tread or thresh Ju 8 7 with (HK = togetfor urith, 
cf. Stu ; Ew * z * c takes as ace., & vb. as abbrev* 



and 



q.v. 



and also 



Hiph.) tliorns, 
in Ju 8 16 (rd. Cn^l cf. supr.) sq. DH3, with iliem, 
ref. to D^p and D^pi2; fig. of devastation of 
land Am i 3 (Gilead), destruction of peoples Hb 
3 12 (D^U) ; espec. Mi 4 18 (abs.), where full metaph.; 
hyperbol. of Israel Is 41" c. ace. D^in. Niph. 
be trampled down, Pf. BfrW consec. Is. 25 10 fig., 
subj. Moab; Inf. t?nn { , (simile, subj. pntD 
straw-heap; on formcf.01 J193a Ba NB 186 ) Eoph. 
be threshed, Impf. Bh? Is 2S 27 (subj. nvp). 

ttb^ 1 ! n.m. threshing, i.e. the process of 
threshing, Lv 26 5 (H) 1^?"n '1 Djb a^nj. 

t [n^np] n.f. that which is threshed ; sf. 

<nfn Is 2 1 10 (H Tiff?) % in address to Israel 
by prophet. 

ti. ^"l n.[m.] a clean animal, irvyapyos 
cf. 35; hence AV RV & most pygarg, a kind of 
antelope or gazelle, cf. Di Lv i i 2t ; perh. rather 
mountain-goat, Hom N8391 cf. EtLVrs.; only 
Dt i4 5 (Hom Lc - der. fr. V&n with kindred 
meaning of spring, leap & comp. As. daSsu ; so 
already DI 81 - 64 ). 

tn. \&^\ n.pr.m. 1. a son of Seir fwfy 
Gn 3 6 21 =f^ <: I i Ch i 38 ; 2. a son of Anah & 
grandson of Seir f^l Gn 36 s5 cf. v 30 so also v 2 * 
(for flto q.v.) = ft** i Ch i 41 - 41 - 42 , cf. also foil. 

t JtiTH n.pr.m. a son of Seir jW^ Gn 36" 
( 'plo-^i/; so v 28 - 30 cf. Di) i Ch i 38 ; (v 42 rd. 
. q.v.) Gn 36 s6 (rd. f&l. @ 33 01 Di) v 30 



vb. push, thrust (NH id. t Aram. 
lj; cf also Ar. U.S, spread, extend, 
Qal P/. 2 ms. sf. ^ 



also 

^ n8 13 ; Inf. cstr. n^llij ^ MO 5 ; abs. 

^ 1 18 13 ; Pt. act. nrn ^35* (rd. Drn De Che); 

f. 



191 



nnt 



violently fig. c. ace. ^ u8 u sq. cl. of purpose 
ba?K cf. WD T\\rrb + 140* (Che <n> up my 
feet), & + 35 s (transp. nm with DB"H v 6 and 

rd. fin'^ ; cf. np^jrn Tt?n Da-n-w v a , and 
Je 23"); pushed in (Che), in sim., pt. pass., said 
of V wxiZ/ + 62 4 (|K8 !'P). Hiph. Impf. 

nnr Pr 14"; (3 mpl. *rn? j e 23" is fr.nm, if 

rightly pointed ; '13 Is 1 1 12 56* ^147*, v. sub 
PH3); be thrust or cast down, fig. of wicked 
Pr 1 4 cf. ^35* supr. Pu. Pf. 3 ^ Vft >J, 36" 

ar tAnut rfouw (||ftD3 & Dp 
t[TTT] n.[m.] stumbling, 



n.m. means or occasion of stum- 
bling, *Pr' 2 6 ffl 'o ripy; pbrrna 

131 



[HIT!] vb. only Hiph. Impf. 3 mpl. W 
(KJi LSTT ) Je 23" they shall be thrust down, fig., 
of wicked ; rd. perh. V1V, fr. nm q. v. 

im ( v' of following ; perh. cf. Ar. ^pi.3 

smoke arose, hence become dusky, dingy, in- 
nuj to black). 

t ]Pn n.m. millet (NH jrfa, Aram. Nj'nVn), 
'l Ez 4' in the series D'E^gl i>iW Dn^C* pen 
D'ODSJ '!} v. Low 71 . 

t [*in*T] vb. drive, hasten (late) (NH id., 
Aram. *|Hlj Qal P<. j^w*. pi. D^DVn of inn- 
nere Et 3" 8 14 (UD^nbD). Hiph. Pf. hasten 
one* self, hurry "^ ^rn? Est6 12 ; n^ C]ni3 



-* thrust, ^ Mo 1 
l) shall hunt him with thrust upon 
thrust (Che, cf. De). 

t LpH^] vb. thrust, crowd, oppress (NH 
id., Ar. <J-3 (friwe away, remove, Aram, pni, 
uxl?) QJ 7m;>/ l^pfT 1 ]! thrust, crowd, of locusts 
in swarm Jo2 8 ; Pt.act. pi. sf. D^pn'li Dn^'n^ 
Ju 2 W (because of) them t/tat maltreated and 
oppressed them. 

"PT snbst. sTimciency, enough (NH, but 

known in other cogn. languages) cstr. ~ 

with sf. (v. infr.) JJi, D"^: 1. absol. thrice 

only Mai 3* I will pour you out a blessing 

^3-iy until there is not sufficiency, Le. 

until my abundance can be exhausted, or, as 

this can never be, for ever (cf. + 72^, Est i 1 " 

'1 and (there will be) as enough (i.e. 



in plenty) contempt and wrath, 2 Ch 30* > 
ss*nVp for what was efficient. With a gen. 
of the person or thing for which anything suf- 
fices : Ex 36* nibgn <1D (more) than enough 
for the work, Lvs 7 and if his hand do not 
reach (if he do not command) nfe> *1 enough 
for (i.e. to buy) a lamb, 12* a 5** ft 3^n ** 
enough for recovering it, Dt 15* Worn? >; 
enough for his need, Is 40'"*. With suff. 
Pr 25 16 33 SbK eat that wluch is sufficient for 
thee; D^_ Ex 3 6 7 Je4 9 Obv*. Once with 
gen. of the tiling which is sufficient, Pr27* 
D'$ npn ^ enough of goats' milk. 

2. Combined with 3, 3, and esp. JO, N 1 (^) 
has a tendency to form compound prepositions, 
used idiomatically in certain applications : 
a. ^3 (a) for (the 3 pretii) what suffices /or: 
Na 2 1S the lion tare in pieces Vnrti na /or 
^ Ti^ci o/his whelps (||Vntc!)!j; but? ^3, 
v. b); iron. Hb 2 1S Je 51* the peoples labour 
"*3f for fire (only to satisfy the fire), 
and the nations weary themselves P^i^lS for 
what is empty. (/3) in tfo abundance of, i.e. 
as often as Job 39* ">S^ s< !|3 in the abundance 
of the trumpet, i.e. as often as the trumpet 
sounds ('TO elsewhere in this sense). b. H3 
according to tfo sufficiency, or abundance, of 
Lv 2S 26 and find ttftw H3 occ. <o the sufficiency 
o/his redemption, i.e. as much as it demands, 
Dt 25' Ne 5 8 ^3 H3 (. c . before 3 : Ges* 1 * 1 ) 
4 quantum in nobis erat,' after our ability, 
Ju 6 s they came 3ib n31 '13 ace. to the abund- 
ance of the locust in multitude (for which 
3^6 nsifcO would ordinarily be said: cf. 7"). 
c. 'TO out of the abundance of, hence as often 
as; (a) sq. inf. iSi 7 HTDJJ 'TO=a* often as 
she went up, 18* i K 14* (=2 Chi 2") 2X4* 
Is 28" Vqy 'TO as often as it passeth over, Je 
31*; (/3) sq. subst, Je 4 8 57 ^ VI?'] 'TO as 
often as thy words (are) of him ; and in the 
idiom, phrases ^3^3 T\yy 'TO=year/y (a com- 
bination of HJB^TO and nj^3 nj^ : v. sub tl3B>) 
i S 7 ie (v. Dr) Zc i 4 1 2 Ch 24*; and C^h 'TO 
^Cnna I 8 66 as often at month (comes) in its 
month (i.e. in its own time: C^n made more 
precise by the add. of tehTIS; c f. the phrase 
tata DV W) : so M|^ Tt# r?P .; (y) as 
conj., with the finite yerb fX'IJ being un: 
stood: cf. -K3?3 etc.), Jeao" WK 'TO <M o/fcn 
<w I speak. 

tSTrt '''I n.pr.loo. appar. on border of 

Moab Dt I 1 



192 



n.pr.loc. 1. city in Moab 
(MI 2I - M pn, cf. ib. 1 adj. gent, Win) fr* 1 ! 
Nu 2i* 32 334 (built up or at by Gad) Is 15*; 
in territory of Gad, hence 12 fX* Nu S3 46 - 46 (cf. 
on these w. & 32" MI lot ); also fan Jos 

i 3 917 Je 4 8 K ; jtanna ns& Je 4 8 18 ;=n^' : ! Is 

1 5 9 , vid. also fton V v 9 = Arnon, cf. Che & Hpt 
2Ai*T.*6.__ mo( j j^ n> north of Arnon, cf. 

Seetzen Belaeni - 4C9 Tristr L * ndofM bl38ff ' Ed 193 . 
2. fil'l Ne n 25 place in Judah, toward south 
= nito'l Jos i 5 a , cf. Hpt 1 - -; conject by Kn 

Ke (cf. Di) to be Tell ed Dheib (van de Velde 
nem.2) ^n^ also Ehdeib 

;rn ;rr v. sub nn. 



v. sub 

v. sub nn. 



q. v. 
2, q.v. 

vb. judge (cf. Ar. ^U intrans. to 
be obedient, submissive, trans, requite, compen- 
sate, rule, govern, ^3* obedience, abasement, 
recompense, ^llj requiter, governor, *j*>* city; 
As. ddnu, Impf. idin, judge AsA*'*' D1 HA49 ; 
Aram. pi, ^ judge, exercise judgment, punish, 
NJ'Hj Ui? judge, *?\ r? judgment, jl^il^o 
<%/ on /'''yv. No 2 * 618 *- 533 ), syn. BE>^ 
Qal P/. fl Je 22 16 , etc.; 7m/>/. HI Gn 49 16 + 
9t., pi; Gn6 3 cf. infr., etc.; Imv. pi Pr3i 9 
Jb 35 14 ; W Je 2i 12 ; //. r$ ^ 5 o 4 +2 t.; 



Pt. 



15 



30 13 ; 1- act as judge, 



minister judgment, of God icy pT Dt 3 2 s6 (poet. 
= * I35 14 ) * 5o 4 ; D'Py P * 7 9 96 10 Is 3 13 ; PT T 
Dn^D2 D*fiKp ^ 9 9 ; Messianic king ^ 72 2 . 
2. plead the cause, a. of men, usu. c. ace. cogn., 

thy cause Je 



3O 1 



3 1 



^ orpltan Je 5 s8 ; 

^y pi /fc l Je 22 16 ; also, ace. cogn. om., Pr 
T>. of God, D"n^ W 6^0^ 7wi ^^ wy 
Gn 3O 6 (E). 3. execute judgment, vindi- 
cate, in battle against enemies, toy PTJ PJ ^ an 
will judge (vindicate as a warrior) his people 
(v. Di) Gn49 16 (poet.); the Messianic king D^32 
^no 6 ; God, ^pHn ITnttja w ^ might judge 
me (vindicate me) \/^54 3 . 4. execute judg- 
ment, requite, of man, BS^D "^3? ^ >1! I execute 
judgment every morning Je 2i 12 ; of God, upon 
Egypt Gn 15" (E); D'Dy by means of powers 
of nature Jb36 31 ; ptf 'DSK i S 2 10 (poet.) 
5. $rore?*n, W3TIK pin nJRK ^ iOW ^ft govern 



7^ caw*o* 
he EC 6 10 . 



s 



n 

my house Zc 3 : . 6. D^ pi 
contend with one mightier than 

and all the peoph were at strife throughout all 
the tribes of Israel 2 S 1 9 (reciprocal, cf. Dr.) 

Note. D^!> D1N2 >ffil fVlp6 Gn 6 3 
difficult, (i) 33<S Onk rd. 1VP or (Kue 
abide in, dwell, J/y spirit will not abide in, 
man for ever; this best suits the context, but 
in*, as Aramaism,is dub. (2) Kn De Schr RVm 
render rule in, supported by Zc 3 7 only. (3) 
Thes Ew Di render be humbled in, sustained 
by Ar. usage, but not by Heb. (4) strive with 
of AV RV (cf. 6 supr.) is hardly justified. 

tp 1 ! n.[m.] judgment Dt 17"+ 16 t, ; 
sf.^1 ^ 9 5 , T|:;i Je 3 o 13 ; 1. pi KD3 throne of 
judgment Pr 2O 8 ; p nyot^.l D*WD from heaven 
thou didst cause judgment to be heard ^ 76 9 . 
2. cause, plea, pli> pi pn between plea and plea 
Dti7 8 ; pi pi plead a cause Je5 28 22 16 3O 13 ; 
pi n'B^y maintain tlie cause ^9 5 14O 13 ; pi yT 
consider tlie cause Pr 29 7 ; Visb pi the cause is 
before him Jb35 14 ; pi ,Ut? change the cause 
Pr3i 5 ; D^l plO Dtenp Isio 2 ; D1JV pi Jes 28 ; 
tfbn "03 73 pi p r 3 1 8 . 3. judgment, condemna- 
tion, ytjh pi judgment of tJie wicked Jb 36 17 ; 
pi judgment and justice v 17 . 4. strife, 
pi Pr 22 10 (legal strife, law-suit Str). 5. 
government, pll ni Jaw? and government Est i 13 . 

Note. plK' pyifi fyp? Jb 1 9 s9 is variously 
explained, (i) AV RV that ye may know 
there is a judgment follow Aq Symm Theod, so 
De Da, in interpreting ^relative + ^.judgment, 
but t? is unknown to the dialect of Job and 
pi is used only in Elihu section. (2) rds. 
vXi;, or "(TXVS (i.e. ^W (cf. 29** ) ? or ife? ?), & Qr 
pl^ indicating ancient uncertainty and a cor- 
rupt text. (3) Ew Di rd. 'l^ tlie Almighty, 
which accords with usage of Job. (4) Siegf 
(doubtfully). 

n.pr.f. daughter of Jacob Gn 3o 21 

34 1.3.5.13.28.26 ^ 

t J^ n.pr.m. (judge) 1. son of Jacob and 
Bilhah Gn 3O 6 3S 25 Ex i 4 Jos i9 47 Ju iS 29 i Ch 
2 2 . 2. the tribe of Dan, fl ntDD Ex 3i 6 35" 
3S 23 Lv 24 11 Nu i 39 1 3 12 Jos 2 I 8 - 23 (all P); fl ^ 
Gn 46* Nu i 38 2 25 7 M io 25 26 42 34 22 Jos i 9 40 - 47 - 4 7- 
(all P) Ju i 34 I 8 2 - 16 - 22 - 23 - 25 - 26 - 30 ; |1 ^?IP Nu2 26 - 31 

(P) on Ju 1 3 25 1 8 12 v. njnp; fi nhfitjio NU 26 42 

(P) ; fl alone in poetry Gn 49 16 - 17 Dt 33^ 22 Ju 5 17 , 
elsewhere Nu i 12 (P) Dt 27" i Ch 27^ 2 Ch 2 13 
Ez 48 1 - 2 - 32 . 3. a city on northern frontier of 



193 



NTT 



Israel at one of the sources of the Jordan, 
originally B* Ju i8 M (cf. v 7 ); = D^J Jos ig 47 ; 
captured by a colony of Danites ; named Dan, 
and made a sacred place with rites of worship 
that lasted until the exile (Ju i8"); = 2Vfl el 
Kadi, Bob BB ui. Bd M ". This place is fre- 
quently referred to: On 14" Dt 34 1 i K I2 WJO 
15* 2 K io 2 Ch i6 4 Je 4" 8 16 Am 8 14 ; rd. also 
J-JM for I?* 2 S 20" Ew We cf. Dr; and v. 
the phrase" JDP^pjn fTO JU2O 1 i S 3 283' 



17" 2 4 *- ls i K 5 , given by Chr 



! i Ch 21* 2 Ch 30 s . (Ez 27" v. fit) 

.Vote. HE njl 2 S 24 6 . As no such place 
is known, the text is usually regarded as corrupt, 
and, being uncertain, is variously changed : 

(i) iy: rm to Dan in the wood, Thes after 33 
tOvestria. (2) (ttbjl) f^jn rm <o Z)an and 7;o?i 
Klo (cf. i K is 20 ). (3) (133D) fTO ft WeDrcf.. 
t^T adj. gent. alw. c. art. as n.pr. coll. 
Tjn iCh 1 2 s6 ; W! Dne> j u iS 1 - 30 ; W? n M?9 
Jui3i8". 

<>8 6 . 



*l n.m. judge i S 2 4 16 ; cstr. JH 

later WttA n.pr.m. (cf. Ew* 4 "; 
> my judge; on a possible connexion with 
Zend <frbro, wife, or wisdom cf. Che P1OT ; v. 
Palm. 5*01 Vog* 3 ) 1. son of David i Ch 3', 
HJ, but dub. cf. Che OP108 ; Aa/*wijA, L & 
Codd. AaAovia ; || 2 S 3' 3*&3, AaXovia ; Klo 8 " 
prop. HJ"?*, & in Ch **P"f*, but grounds pre- 
carious. 2. /N'?^ f priest of the line of 
Ithamar Ezr 8 s Ne io 7 . 3. ? a great 
sage Ez 28*; classed with Noah and Job as 
models of righteousness Ez i4 100 ; perh. the 
same as 4. WH, one of the noble young men 
taken into captivity by Nebuchadrezzar ace. 
to Dn i 1 - 8 , the hero of the book of Daniel, Dn 
i'+ 22 t. (also frequently in Aramaic section). 

ti. yVTO n.m. pr * 10 itrife, contention 
*8o 7 +9t. T ; pi. D'?nP Pr iS 19 , trajTO Pr i8 w 
+ 7 1.; contracted into D^TD Pr 6 19 io 18 , WiO 
Pr 6"; catr. ^-]D Pr 1 9". 1. strifo, contention, 
aim. wholly Pr: Pr i8 lf 23" 26"; also 17" 
Qa k U*S(|ra?in); Kfc'DHb i 3 contention 
TIM& (|| 3n) ; X D n^ let loo* ttrifs Pr 6 14 
i6 ; tD ,W fo ttirretlt, up <rt/ is 18 28* 29"; 
note esp. ^?)"|P && 26" = a contentiout t 
quarriUoiM man; oftener T3 rC7< = a conten- 



tious woman 21* 25* 27**, cf. 

2 1 If . 2. object of contention ^ 8o 7 , cf, 



Je i5 l (|| 2n e*K)._On J'no 2821= Qr, v. 

i-fTTO sub mo. 

tn. p"TO n.pr.loc. a royal city of the 

Canaanites Jos n 1 12"; Mappcw, Madoy, 
&anop<iiv;=Afadtn, close to Ilattin, Survey 1 -* 8 , 
dub.; a village J/aron lies 2 hours WSW. fr. 
Kedesh, van de Velde Mem - 144 , cf. Di. 

t]"TO n.pr.m. son of Abraham and Keturah 
Gn 25* i Chi 82 . 

]J"TO n.pr.m. 1. son of Abraham and 

Keturah Gn 25' 4 (J) i Ch i 5 " 8 . 2. an Arabian 
tribe Gn 36* (= i Ch i 46 ) Nu 31 *w* (p) j u 
6-9 (31 1.); having a fn*3 (as chieftain?) Ex a 1 ' 
3 l i8 l (E); D^pr Nu22 47 (JE), (o)KlW Nu 
25 18 (P) Jos 13" (P), onfc Ju 7* 8 s , Mte Nu 
3 1 8 - 8 Ju 8 s 1S * ; jno n?3 dramedaria ofMidian 
Is6o 6 ; |J"]D DV 1 <iay ofMidian Is 9* (the victory 
over Midian Ju 7-8) cf. io* 8 ^83'. 3. 
m <A ?anrf ofMidian Ex 2 16 (E) Hb 3 7 ; 
Ex 4 19 (J) Nu 25 16 (P) i K 1 1 w ; land on .Elanitic 
gulf (where Arab, geographers still place town 
^x.). Cf. on Midian, Glaser 8 "*" 11 - 447ff ; Horn 

Aufatza I. aP). 4 C 

adj.gent.Midiajiite Nu io*(J); 

- 15 (P); pi. 
Nu2 5 l7 3 i 2 (P), D^ 

nj^Tp n.f. province (an Aramaic word, 
cf. Syr. )&I^, Ar. Lu.^ city)Est i 1 -f 28 1.; 
pi. nl3HD i K 20 14 + 23 t.; a district of an 
empire, 1. districts of realm of Ahab with Dnfef 
over them i K 2 o l4M - l7M . 2. of the Babylonian 
empire: Ez i 9 8 ; Dn 8* (of Elam) ; nfcHtpa'rnfe' 
princess among the provinces La i 1 (of Judea). 
3. of the Persian empire Est I' + oft.; one of 
which was Palestine, Ne I s ; the returning 
exiles, nj'Ttpn *p.3 children of t/us province Ew 
2 l Ne 7', having nyTBn *wn Ne 1 1*. 4. pro- 
vinces in general EC 2" 5 7 ; n^Ttp ^.PCto in the 
fat places of the province Dn n* (fertile 
regions, prob. Egypt; other trans, vid. in Bev.) 

tfTP n.pr.m. a Meronothite, one of the 
builders of the walls of Jerusalem Ne 3 7 . 

tnD^ n.pr.m. a son of Gomer son of 
Japhet'i Ch i'; but rd. prob. HD^ (q. v.); 
L f 



V. sub 



t [KD*1] vb. crush, poet. (As.rfa&rf, crush, 
Mu88-Arnoit Hbr - * MIIK *) not in Qal; Niph. 

o 



194 



Pt. D^KS"]? Is57 15 ; crushed, fig. = contrite 
VMS. "'Pi. Pf. K3R ^i43 3 ; 2 ms. nxin 
+ 89"; imp/. N3T1 f ?2 4 ; 2 ms. KS^n Pr 22 s2 



Jb6 9 , WKJT Jb4 19 ; 2 mpl. ^a^aiffl Jb 19 
(so Baer, v. his ed. p. 44, cf. Norzi); Inf. ?1 
Las 34 ; */ ***?*- Is53 10 ; m&, (fig.) c. ace. 
one's life to the earth ^ 143 s , Egypt ^89" 
(cf. De Che ; '* subj.), servant of Yahweh Is 53 10 
('' subj.), Jb6 9 T} rrt^g ^; oppressor ^ 7 2 * 
God's people ^94 5 (ITO> Is 3 15 > cf. Pr 22 s2 
illegally in tribunal, La 3" V^l Jinn '"T (in all 
human oppressor subj.); crush me O^P? Jb 19 
(Job's friends, subj.; ||^W|V3in); never lit., 
not even Jb4 19 (Dqn?, with indef. subj.), for 
suff. ref. not to norpfia, but rather to *&, i. e. 
men inhabiting the clay houses, bodies, cf. Di. 
Pn. Pf. Ktt Je 44 10 ; Impf. N3" Jb 22 9 ; Pt. 
N31D Is m 5 0*8310 Is io 10 ; crushed, broken 

T \ : "O ' T . : y ' 

in pieces, shattered Jb 22 9 c. obj. fern. TWIT; 
Is i9 10 subj. flint? (here metaphor, for nobles); 
fig. of servant of '> Is53 5 ; made humble, con- 
trite Je 44 10 . Hithp. Impf. *?T Jb 5 4 , W A 3 T T 
Jb34 25 ; mus< Ze< themselves be crushed, i.e. 
maltreated Jb 5 4 (in court "Wl, cf. Pi. Pr 
22 K ); are crws^ed Jb34 25 (the mighty,by God). 
1 1. &31 adj. contrite (crushed) K31 Is 
57 lb ; ^3^ V^34 19 contrite Is57 15 (||mvi5B^); 

Cfn^^^dl^.?^)- 

|n. NS*! n.[m.] dust (as pulverized), 
> 9 o 3 (on form cf. Ba 113143 ). 



DM]vb.id.(onl 

io 10 Kt is rd. as Qal Pf. nail consec. 
by KobGes Ol De al., i. e. and he is crushed, 
or and he crouclteth (Qr n3T^ 7m^/. so AV RV 
Ae crouchetK); others rd. nb* nani (adj. intrans. 
or passive) and crushed he sinketh down, cf. 
VB Che; possible wd. be nW Niph. (|| nb* 
and ^). Niph. Pf. WJh?] ^ 3 8 9 ; P<. 
H313 ^5 1 19 ; 6 crushed, broken, of physical 
distress ^ 38 9 (1P^B3); be contrite (n|*]3 ab) 
^ 51" (|| 13^). Pi. Pf. nw ^ 5i 10 ; sf. Op?1 
^ 44 20 ; crw^ down, of divine wrath ; c. ace. 
^ 44 20 , and crush to pieces, obj. ref. to niDVy, 
in metaph. -^ 5i 10 . tt Nu n 8 v. "JVT. 

t [^51] n.[m.] (crushing), crashing, dash- 
ing, sf. t^ai] nnn: iKfe^ ^93 3 of ocean (waves). 

"IDT (V'of foil.; cf. Ar. Jl, Aram. n?1, 
NH in deriv. ; v. also tOI, nan). 



nVTH 
Tj^T adj. crushed, oppressed "5H ^74' 



lo io 18 ; pi. sf. 131 Pr 2 6 s8 (Baer; edd.al. 
2R) poet.; always fig., ojipressed, distressed 

f9 io 18 (|| Din-) 74 21 (II ^?V and ra); Pr 2628 

131 = <Aose crushed by it (a lying tongue). 

trO"! n.f. crushing, ro^-jnyB Dt 23 3 one 
wounded by crushing (viz. of testicles). 

71, Tl n. Axw, v. sub rkn. 

h'l adj. v. sub Wn. 

tp?* 7 !] vb. leap (NH spring over, skip 
(a verse), omit) Qal Pt. 3^1 Zp i 9 Zea;;, 
c. art. one leaping fnBBrrbj? ; i S 5 5 vrrcp- 
(Baivovrcs {nT(ppaivov(Tiv = WT. "% cf. Dr. Pi. 

/wp/. ah; Is 3 5 6 ; -a^l V i8 3 = 2 S 22 30 ; P. 
a]ho Ct 2 8 ; Zeop, /eap over c. ace. ^ ^ iS 30 
= 2 S 22 30 ; abs. leap as the stag, nD3 !?>K3 ^ 
Is 35 6 ; sq. ^ of locality Ct 2" (|| B?). 

tHv 5 ? vb. draw (water) (NHici., Aram. 
XP'n, ^f ; Ar. SS ptfc?? w^ bucket; n, rv let down; 
v hang down; cf. jjj bucket; Eth. ^rtfl); 
i^/ As. cZaW, draw water, cf. Dl* 108 C Adler 

PADS Oct. 1B88.XC*.. alg() ffl^ Bucket, Id lb ', (2oZ(int 

COT G10M ) Qal Pf. n^J Ex2 19 ; 7m;;/. 3ms. 
sf.n3^p r2 o 5 ; Vhp r2 67 v .infr. ; 3 f.pl. nj^irn. 
Ex 2 16 ; 7w/ a6s. n^ Ex 2"; draw (water, but 
no obj. expr.) Ex 2 6 - 19 - 19 ; fig. of drawing counsel 
(n3f#) out of heart, c. ace. (sf.) Pr 2O 5 . ^ Pr 
26 7 is difficult ; rd. perh. 3 m. pi. ^TH intrans., 
a lame man's legs Jiang down (helpless) so Ew 
Sta M13a ; other views in De Now. Pi. Pf. 
2 ms. sf. ^jpH ^ 30 2 fig. (cf. Pa. in Syr.) subj. '< 
thou hast drawn me up (out of Sh e '61, cf. v 4 ). 

t [Vl] n.[m.] door (Ph. h) only fig. : cstn 
wb> in^r 1 4 1 3 . 

t [n^] n.f. door, only Qr *jrfr| (Kt H^nh) 
Is 26 20 fig., door of chamber in which people 
(personified) hides (cf. also H^ du.) 

t^ n.[m.] bucket, ^h 1 ? n ^ 3 ^ e a dr P 
(hanging) from a bucket Is 4O 15 ; Du. Bf. fc^D ^t 1 * 
V^n Nu 24 7 cf. Di (on form dolyaw cf. Ew 
>* Anm - 3 ,alsoSta 55211 ); fig. of Israel's prosperity. 

t[rrt|V^3 P 1 - of t^V?] n - f - branch > 

bough, metaph. of Israel under figure of olive 
tree Vrfrjtt Je n 16 Ez i7 6 ' 7 (figure of vine); v 23 



195 



(under figure of cedar); 3i 7 -'- 12 of Asshur as a 
cedar, Vn*in Ez 19" Isr. as a vine (cf. Low**). 



l n.f. (? m. 5 - 18 - 19 ) door (XH id.', As. 
daltu(m) Strm AV 18 Schr 00 1 "" ; Ph. pi. 
nnh CIS 1 - 7 ' 8 ; ace, to Ba 2 * 61 * 7 -*' 7 fr. -Av, 
As, ecft'/u, to iott, bar) ^ (always abs., and 
c. art. exc. Ct8' + Ez4i 84 but here Co art.) 
On 19*+ 18 t; n^T Gn 19* Ju 19"; */. ta}n 
2 K i a 10 ; Du. D?rta ( c f. Sta 4W7 ) Dt 3* + 9 1., 
D T^1 Jb 3 8 '; cstr - '^h Jos 2 19 + 6 1. + Ez 26 2 
Co ;' */. 'n^l Jb 3 1 82 , Trta Zc 1 1 ! + Is 26" Kt 

(cf. nk n .f.), rm^ Jos 6* i K i6 M ; pi. rrinh 



(Co 



p r 8 s4 , vrrinin 2 Ch 3 7 4 ; 
; Detain 2 Ch 4 9 ; l. door 
of house (disting. fr. door-way, cf. i K 6 31 HTlQ 
Gni 9 ) Gni 9 910 Ex2i (all JE)Dti5 17 Jos 2 ' 9 
(JE) Ju ii 81 1 9 s227 i S 2 1 14 (tyern mnh) 2 K 
4 4 -* 6 s "* Is57 8 Jb3i M ; so fig. of wisdom's house 

PrS 34 'nhh^y "*0; partic. doors of house 
of '' i S 3 16 (* ^ v 8 ); temple i K 6 84 - 804 7 60 
2 K 18" i Ch 22 8 2 Ch 3 7 4" 28 24 2 9 3 Ne 6 10 
Mai i 10 ; so of Ezek.'s temple, Ez 4I 23 - 24 - 24 - 2424 - 24 - 28 . 
2 . door of room Ju 3 - 24 2 S 1 3 17 18 2 K 4 s8 9 8 10 , 
esp. <fc>or of Tin or ttBhp 'p i K 6 31 32 7 50 2 Ch 
4 n cf. also Ez 4 1 23 ; also of court rrig 2 Ch 4 9 - 9 , 
and of porch DW 2 Ch 29 7 . 3. gates of city 
Dt3* Jos6*(cf. iKi6 M )Jui6 8 iS23 7 2Ch8 5 
I 4 e Ne3 1A( B - 14 - 16 6 1 7 1 (S then generally dis- 
tinct fr. '^yB', wh. denotes the whole structure 
of gate, incl. posts, open space, etc., while 
'l is swinging door), 7 8 13" (where also sense 
narrower than ||iy^) Is 4 5' (||Dnytr) cf. v a 
and 1^107"; Je49 3I Ez38". 4. in other senses 
(mostly fig.) : door (prob. lid) of chest 2 K 1 2 10 ; 
aperture of womb Jb 3' (^03 'i); jaws of croco- 
dile Jb 41" (VJD 'l); lips of man EC I2 4 ; doors 
enclosing and shutting off sea Jb 38*- 10 ; doors 
of heaven through wh. comes rain ^78* (cf. 
^H rbn* Gn 7"); of column of MS. (from 
shape) Je 36; fig. of easily accessible woman, 
Ct8 9 ; in simile Pr 26"; of Jems, as gate of 
people Ez 26'; of Lebanon Zc 1 1 1 . 

"hn^T, n^H n.pr.m. (FoA(u) hath 

'n) 1. Wj 1 ^, a priest, contemp. David, 

i Ch 24 W "b. a prince of Judah, contemp. 

11 .Te36 lf *. 2. rrV 1 !, a. head of a family 

h Xrrul.l.. Ear a* = Ne7 -l . b. 

descendant of Zerubb. i Ch 3". c. father of 

contemp. of Neh. Ne 6 W . 



t[H/*l] vb. make turbid (As. daMhu, 
disturb, Zim BPn also in deriv.; Pal. H^ 
fig. be a)ixious,fear,*Li turbavit, conturbavit) 
Qal Impf. 2 ms., *fyw\ Ez 32*; 3 fs. sf. 
POTff Ez32 13 +v 13 (Co'DtTD^n); stir up, 
trouble, make turbid (always with feet) sq. tJ^D 
Ez 3 2 2 (|| Dfa-W, D Baer, and not fc); so 32 18 * b 
(but v 13b Co rds. bnn (cf. v 2 ) for Dnhn). 

t [7/1] vb. hang, be low, languish (NH 
Hiph. thin, thin out vines, etc. ; As. dalalu, be 
weak,humble7Am**- t Ar. j I direct, guide, ji 
be directed, guided; j JLJS put in motion, commo- 
tion; JJJjJ be in motion, hang, dangle; also 
JS amorous, coquettish, gesture or behaviour 
of women) Qal P/. Vi^ V 1 16 6 , ^1 142*; 
i pi. ^h f 7 9 8 , W Is i9 6 , ^ Is 3 8 14 Jb 28* 
(on Vh p r 2 6 7 cf. 'rfrj) ; hang, 'depend? Jb 
28 4 (of one descending a miner's shaft ||W}); 
be low, of streams Is 1 9* ( ||^"lp) J be low, brought 
low, metaph. of distress ^79 8 n6 6 I42 7 ; lan- 
guish, of eyes, look languishingly (Che) Is 38". 
-Niph. Impf. >^ Is i7 4 , 5^8 Ju6, be 
brought loiv, laid low Ju 6 6 fig. of Israel ; Is 1 7 4 
of glory of Jacob. 

1 7*1 adj. low, weak, poor, thin (especially 
common in "Wisd. lit. and poet.) /^ Lv 14" + 
8t, ijj Ex2 3 8 +i7t. + in ^ 8 2 3 ; D^H Am a 7 
f 1 7 1 ; n^ Gn 4 1 19 ; weak, thin, of kine Gn 
4 1 19 (E); of Amnon 2 S I3 4 ; weak, of family 
of Saul 283' (opp. ptn) cf. Ju6"; reduced, poor 
(opp. rich) Lv i 4 31 (P) Ru 3' (opp. 1^) Je 5 
(opp. to D^n:n, v 6 ) Pr 28 15 Zp 3 12 (TTJ *y DJ); 
mostly subst., a poor (man), the poor Ex 23* 
(JE); opp. to TOty Ex 30" (P) Pr io u 2 a 1 * 
28 u ;opp.?VlPri9 4 ; |||V3 i Sa s Jbs l '^7a u 
8a 4 1 13 7 Pr I 4 31 Is 14" 25 4 Am 4 l 8; cf. also 
Jb20 1019 Pr22 9 Je 39 10 ; reduced, weak, hdj>- 
Uss (|| ^y) Jb 34" ^ 82 8 (|l also DW), Pr aa Is 
io s ii 4 26' Am 2 7 ; ||n3D? Jb3i"; opp. ^ 
Jb 34 19 ; cf. also ^41* Pr 19^ ai u a8" 39 7a4 

t 1 - ^7^ n **" co11 *' hair> thpum O 10 ^ fr 0111 
hanging down) n^IssS 11 ; cstr. nft Ct 7'; 
Aotr, IB^n 'T Ct7 ; thrum (threads of warp 
hanging in loom) in sim. of premature death 



j- ii. [np*T] n.f. the poor cstr. n?*? Je 4O 7 
+ at; pl.rtV? Je sa*- 1 *; the poor (coll., weak, 
less ones) Je 4O 7 a K a 4 14 25" (in || Je 52", 
as also v 1 *, MT has strangely the pi.) 

o a 



nWn 



196 



1 vb - droP' drip (WisdLt.) (NH 
more common), *| J"J trough, etc., Aram. 
' 



Tl n.pr.f. Delila, Philistine woman, 
mistress of Samson Ju 1 6 4 - 6 - 10 - 1 *- 13 - 18 . 

l n.pr.loc. a city of Judah, Jos is 38 . 



id. 



Jb I6 30 i.e. weeps (drops in tears); V- 
nnrip ^ 1 1 9 s8 i.e. weeps (itself away Che cf.De); 
Impf. :n?2n cjfrr nnj n^BBfe EC io 18 <7te Am^e 
drips, i.e. leaks, because cracks are not mended. 
t r)7H n.m. a dropping (of rain, cf. Wetzst 
zpvxiv.iwi.^ fig ngfc ^ 9 Tib qjn Pr i 9 13 etc.; 

: rnrj^j cwnp nato "vnap fito Tito ^r p r 27", 

tpDT;! n.pr.m. a son of Hainan, Est p 7 . 

^T] vb. burn(intrans.), hotly pursue 
(NH id., Aram. P^, ua^? all intrans. burn, 
kindle; Hiph., Aph. transitive) QalP/. 2 ms. 
J?i?V? Gnai 36 ; 3 mpl. ^1 consec. Ob 18 ; sf. 
"JP^J La 4 19 ; /w;?/. P^ V"i 2 ; 7n/ <*r. p^ 

1 S i7 M ; Pt. act. pi. D$j* ^ 7 14 Pr 2 6 23 ;- 
1. &um, EH? ^pjj^n Ob 18 (fig. of Isr. ravaging 
among Edomites, || Dv3K1; on construction 
c. 3 cf. 2 K 1 7 s5 ); also in JjJB? D^j> WH ^ 7" 
fo'$ arrows lie maketh burning ones (subj. God) 
RVDe Che al.; & D'J?!H ttnafc Pr 26 23 6wm% 

(fervent) lips (opp. PJ ) ^- hotly 2 )ursue 
Gn si 36 (E; sq. nq*) j S 17" (sq. id.); + io 2 
La 4 19 (both sq. ace.) Hiph. Impf. sf. &j?.^T 
Is 5 11 ; Imv. pTin Ez 24 10 ; inflame, c. ace., 
Bubj. wine Is 5"; ^m/fe obj. K^n Ez 24 10 . 

'l n.f. inflammation, Dt 2S 22 . 

v. sub rfrl. 

^ n.m. Gn9 - 6 blood (NH ., Ar. *S, 
Eth. ?i As. rfaww Nor 239 Zim BP72 - 76 ; Aram. 
U1, KOT, f j, U>?)_ abs. 'n Gn 3 7 22 +i54t,; 
-cstr. fil Gn9 6 +62t.; sf. W iS26 20 + 3t.; 
^03 2 S J 16 (Qr; Kt 7*0+4 t.; ^ ^ 16" 
+ 3 t.; ^Gn 9 4 + 3 ot.; PID-J Lv 4 30 - 30 +u t.; 
CDD1 Gn 9 5 ; fil Lv i6 27 + n t.; pi. DW 
Ex 4 25 +35t.; cstr. WGn 4 10 +i8t.; sf. TP"? 

2 S i 16 Kt (Qr ^03); TO^ Ez i6 6 - 6 - 6 - 9 ; 1^ Lv 



5 1.; 1. blood of man or animal, = the life (K'QJ) 
Gn 9 4 (P) Dt 1 2* Lv i7 14 - 14 (H); cf. iton eto 
Kin cm v 11 (H) # fij'nfeteap rooTOn 9 s (P); I 



see also ^ 72 14 Vj^3 DO"! i^ : ; hence blocd of 
animals not to be eaten Lv 3 17 7 s6 - 27 (all P) 

1 7>-"-K-.i4 19^ (all H) Dt 1 2 16 - 23 is 23 1 S M 32 : 3334 
Ez 33* (cf. RS K31 ), but to be poured out & 
covered with dust Lv 17" (cf. RS 8 " - 1 - 2161 ). 
2. usually blood become visible, a. as from 

a wound nasn "i x K 22 s5 (cf. DW ?nn Ex 4 s5 - 26 

v.infr.h); licked by dogs i K2I 1SU9 22 3 ' 8 Ez 3 2 6 ; 
from the nose Pr 3O 33 ; bloody issue of a woman 
Lv is 19 cf. v 25 ; pi. iTViB w i2 4 - 5 , & nw TO 
v 7 (all P) 20 18 (H) ; blood in which child welters 
Ezia^ + v 6 (del. AB@oal.); of goat Gn 
37 31 (JE); of slain bird Lv I4 6 - 51 - 52 . *b. oft. obj. 
of }> spitt, shed Gn 9 6 (P) 3 7 22 (E) Nu 35^' 
(P)Lvi7 4 (H)Dt2i 7 iS25 31 iKi8 28 2K 2 i 16 
24 4 iCh22 8 EZI6 38 22 4 - 6 - 9 - 12 - 27 2 3 4S 33 25 36* 
(del. BCo) Pr i 16 ; also ^ 79" 
OT TlDb? a blood-shedder Ez i8 10 ; 
Ez 22 3 cf. v 4 (also i K 2 31 Je 22 3 - 17 i Ch 2 2 8 8 
Pr 6 17 La 4 13 ); less oft. subj. of pass. ^a y&P 1, 
etc. Gn 9 6 NU35 33 (both P) Dt i9 10 Zp'i 17 
^ 7 9 10 . c. bbn D-n Dt 3 2 42 (song) Uood of slain ; 

b^Jq ^ 2 S i 22 so Nu 23 s4 (JE), obj. of nn O f 

Isr. under fig. of lion; cf. also Ez 39 17>18>1 *, 
& 2S2 3 17 =iChii 19 (WMX* ^ hyperbol. 
for imperilled life) ; as food of young eagles 
Jb 39 30 . d. oft. of innocent blood, i.e. blood shed 
with injustice & cruelty, *p3 0*5 Dt 2i 8 - 9 i S 19* 

2 K 2 1 16 24 4 + 9 4 21 I06 38 cf. T 38 Pr 6 17 Is 59' 
Je7 6 22 3 (also 2 6 15 ); ^|3J Q^ Jo 4 19 Joni 14 ; 
also in cstr. 1?) tt Dt I9 10 ; cf. 27 25 

'3 X T; TID Cl^. Dt I9 13 Je 22 17 2 K 24 
Je I9 4 ; Dpi Q^3K nto Q^_ J e 2 s4 ; further 
E^'TO 01 La4 13 ; D3H W i K 2 31 ; in^3O 10 
"D^wy c?ea^ (|| nn^"7fcj ^1")). e. avenger 
of blood fi-nn Va Nu35 19 - 21 - 24:25 - 27 - 27 (allP); Dt 



I 9 6 - 12 Jos 20 35 - 9 2 S I4 11 . f. pi. fiW of abun- 
dance, blood in quantity, hence sts. of blood 
shed by rude violence, and of blood-stains; 
Gn 4 10 - 11 (J) as crying from the ground for ven- 
geance (cf. RS 8 "- 1 - "), comp. also 2 S 3 1 6 8 2 K 

9 26.26. Jg j 15 ^ 2 6 21 Ez j 6 6.8.6.9.36 ( on txt Q y 6 yid> 

supr.) Zc 9 7 2 Ch 2 4 25 ; D^X W Hb 2 8 - 17 , and in 
other connexions; but interchangeably with 
eg. 2 8 s 27 2o 12 2 K 9 s3 Is 34 3 - 6 - 6 - 7 Ez 2i 37 22* 
(pi. Co) 2 4 8 - 8 al.; v. esp. W "D?^ H? Jb 
1 6 18 ; Q7Bni H ^'l blood-stains of Jerusalem Is 4 4 ; 
=slaughter, sg. Gn 37 26 (J) Je 48 10 Ez 5 17 28 
(in?1) S8 22 (II id.); H?T OT - D *32 43 (song: 
cf. ^7 9 10 ); pi. H?K W 2K 9 7 - 7 ; TKfjp W 
Hoi 4 bloodshed atJezreel; cf. DWJ 'fiW 
JJJ Ho 4 2 : nOPl!)D ^ i K 2 5 - 5 ; . in Ez 9 
jBFn (Baer) rd. W for DDPI v . d. H 



Vrss Co Comm.; D*li> 3!K fotn wait for blood 
Pr i 11 cf. v 18 I2 G Mi 7 : ; DW of a plan of 
murder Is 33" (obj. of yDB>); DW BB0Q 
Ez 7 a bloody crime; as symbol of oppression, 
violence Mi 3 10 (||f*J), Hb 2 12 (||id.) g. 
DW = ^tafc / blooddied, blood-guiltiness Ex 
2J 1 , then more generally, mortal sin (Kg " 0417 ' 
* d * L441 , cf. Ez 18") f 51" (cf. Ho i2 15 ); 
also DW3 Ki3 i S 25*- M . h. pi. also in 
phrases : DW jnn 6Zoorfy bridegroom Ex 4*'*; 
also those denoting character, chiefly poet., 
D^tn B*K bloody man (sanguinary) 2 S i6 8 
+ 5 7 DWn B*K 2 S i6 7 ; DW 'B&K, ^ 2 6 9 55 24 
59 3 139" Pr 29'; DWn ITfTKl W<xxfy Aot 
2 S 2i ! but rd. with We Dr O'Sn nJV3 fol, 
on his house is blood; B^P^ "^V Na 3'; "T'V 
D'p Ez 2 2 2 2 4 6 + v 9 (del. B Co).' i. to W} 
/<M Wood t* in (upon) him, he is responsible for 
his own death Lv 2 o 9 cf. v 11 - 12 - 13 - 16 - 27 (all H), Ez 

1 8 13 ( + nvn); to to* EZ 33 5 ; tett-ia to Jos 2 19 - 19 ; 
so with tt i K 2 B , T,T v^Ez 33 4 ; ''jgtfl i>y ^W 

2 S i 16 , and Wrij toT-n* " n^n i K 2 32 ; 

also ^33 DW D'feTl *6 Dt 22 8 ; and Dfc BO 1 } 
" Ju 9 24 ; (!) 5>y 0-5 ?nj Je 2 6 15 Jon i' 14 ] 
rrm Dt i 9 10 , v. 2 S 2i supr.; also 
sg. Ez 2 2 < nowc TO-ja, and as subj. of .b 3^. 
*/m be imputed to Lv i f (H); DW ^ p Ex 
22 1 cf. v 2 (both JE) & (sg.) Nu 35 s7 (P). j. of 
judicial process in case of bloodshed "9 <! T 
DB^ Dti7 8 cf. 2Chi 9 10 ; nbj;n ^ 
Lv 1 9 16 (H). k. in phrase require 
blood at lhehandof,ex&ct vengeance(for it) from, 
1!P to-J Ch'l Ez 33* Gn 9 6 ; Bhn? to 1 } 01142" 
(E); abs. Dtn 
4" cf. Ez 

'1 ^31 Jo 4 ; Ez 35-*"; cf. on the other 
hand /% V.? I"? n3HK W ferb i S 26* i.e. 
let it not be unavenged. 1. of blood as defiling 
a land Nu 35* (P) cf. ^ 106" (pi. DW3) ; 
D-np Ho 6 8 of a city foot-printed (VB) 
Wood/defilinghaiidsl8i I4 59 s La4 M cf.Ez23 874 *; 
I u I-T h. r. i >f blood as oppressing one who has shed 
it Bto Dna pC^ p r 2 8 17 . m. atonement for 
blood-guilt is expressed by D^n Dnb 1B3?1. Dt a 1 s 
(on form of vb. cf. Ges 11 * & Di). ni blood 
(-shedding) as connected with divine wrath 
n^y vion ^accn E/ M ; niwj* non o^ 
r D-np^rn T?^Dt32, cf. 
Je 46'; cf. also of human vengeance by divine 
'!,, yrin D-ta jw ^ 58"; tytth )T-:r 
68**; note further Is 49* 239" (in both 



33"; 



fig. of being drunk with blood) ; then of simple 
human vengeance ?1Kt? 0*13 iTD^femK ^"n^ 1 ! 

1 K 2'. o. of water turned into blood (sg. j 
in Egypt, by divine power Ex 4 9 (J) 7 17 w (JE) 
v" 92 > (P) ^ 7 8 io 5 ; cf. Is. 15' & E Z3 2<- 
further, of appearance of blood in sky Jo 3% 
& of colour of moon v 4 ; specifically of red colour 
of water 0^3 DWK 2 K 3 cf. v 3. blood 
used with religious significance, a. blood of 
passover-lamb Ex 1 2 7 - au (all P) v*""* (all JE); 
note also nnan D^, i.e. blood by which a 
covenant was ratified Ex 24" (JE) Zc 9". b. 
blood used in ritual, Lv 1 7 U "133? Bfc33 wn D^n 
(H); cf. 2 Ch 29 s4 ; also Ez 44 7is: (both || dfct); 
further Lv I s Is i" V^5o 13 ; thrown on altar, vb. 
p"}T usually c.Vy Ex24 6 (JE)29 16 - 20 Lvi Ml 3"-" 

7 M4 8 19.34 9 ,118 ( ftll p) j 7 6 ( R ) Nu ,3,7 ^p) z 43 1 8 

2 K 1 6 13 - 15 - 15 2 Ch 2 9 22 - a - 22 cf. 30" ; sprinkled, vb. 
njn Lv 5 9 1 6 19 (both P); sprinkled toward tent 
of meeting (vb. njn) Nu I9 4 4 (P); brought into 
tent of meeting Lv 4 616 6 a cf. io 18 (all P); 
sprinkled toward the holy of holies (vb. njn) 
Lv4 6.6.i; I6 i4.u (allp) ; brought within the 
veil on day of atonement Lv i6 1515 - 15 (cf. v 14 ) 
v 27 (all P); thrown on people Ex24 8 (JE; p^); 
sprinkled on priests (njn) Ex 29 21 LvS^both P); 
on garment (in sanctuary, np) Lv 6 20 (P); aj>- 
plied with finger to horns of altar Ex 29 ls Lv4 7<lH> 
"" 8 15 9 999 i6 18 - 18 (all P; cf. also Ez 45") Eis 
43 20 ; applied to tip of right ear of priest Ex 29" 
LvS 2324 (all P; also Lv I4 14 -* P); poured out 



P); c with TOD (Niph.) Lv i 16 5 9 ; with FT, 8 U 
(all P); half of blood put in basons Ex 24^ (JE); 
blood poured out on altar Dt 1 2 s7 *; blood of 
red heifer burned Nu 19* (P); vid. further 
such terms as *ni] Dl Ex 23" 34 (both J 
(cf. Dt 12* 2 K i6 IS ); D^^n 01 Lv 7" (P; 
cf. v 14 ); Dnwri nn 01 Ex 3 o l (P) cf. 
45"; Qftg BJ LvM 14 - 17 **; (v. rnj 
nen,D^C) ; iryrui swine* blood, aa heathen 
offering Is 66 s ; cf. D^P O.T3D3 f ,6 4 (v. 
Che). 4. fig. of wine 0^^*! Gn 49" 
(blessbg of Jacob || ); cf. Dt 32" (song) 
nprnwffn yy D1. TBTII E i 9 w prob. text, 
error cf.VH; Da prop. J^na fn her height. 

1 1. Hip*! vb. be like, rwemble (NH id., 
Aram. W, KOI, kao? ; cf. pon, )^i>? pri<x> 
Nab. w V/.(No in Eut 11 ^ 1 -*^*); also H'<iof, 
and j-ooo'f Uktntt* (whence Ar. JLUo image, 
'ffigy* a* loan-wd. Frit*") cf. rrj)" Qal Pf. 
3 ms. 1 231^1 44 4 ; 3 fs. nnOT Ct7"; 2 ms. 



198 



Ez 3 1 



I s. 



i02 7 ; 3pl- ^ Ez 



3 i 8 ; i pi. W Is i 9 ; Imp/. 3 ms. HOT 

1 pi. nOT31 consec. Is 46*; /rat?. ms. HOT Ct2 17 
8 14 ; P*. nbn Ct 2 9 ; fo fre, resembte~of ex- 
ternal appearance, sq. !>, Ctf 8 2 9 - 17 8 14 ; sq. "5>K 
E Z3I 8-8."(all of tree, fig. of Pharaoh); of con- 
dition or quality sq. b Is i 9 ^-102" I44 4 ; so 
mnft nOT*..-*B ^Sp 7 ; also abs. Is 46*; sq. 
!>K Ez 3 i s ". Pi. P/. msn 2 S 2 1 5 , HW. ^ 5 o 21 ; 
WOT NU33 56 , Is 14"; sf. TW! Ct i 9 , *OT 

2 S 2 1 5 ; 7w/?/. flBT Is io 7 ; 2 fs. Wn Est4 13 
(juss.); HOTK La2 l3 *Hoi2 n ; 2 mpl. [Wftp Is 
40 18 ; sf. ^^BTW Is 40 25 46 s ; fr&ew, compare; 
imagine, think, devise; 1. liken,i.e. consider to 
be like, compare, causat. of Qal, sq. ? of external 
appearance Ct i 9 ; of quality or condition Is 46* 
(obj. '*) La 2 13 ; sq. ?K of external appearance Is 
4 o 18 - 25 (both obj. God in ref. to idols); abs. we com- 
parisons or similitudes (parables, symbols, etc.) 
Hoi2 u (subj. '*). 2. imagine, form an idea, 
devise 2 S 2 1 5 (on context cf. Dr) ; think, intend, 
sq. Inf. Nu 3 3 M ( J or H) Ju 2 o 5 Est 4 13 ; abs. Is i o 7 
cf. 1 4 s4 ; think that, sq. obj. cl. (Impf. without 
conj.) ^ 5o 21 ; think of, sq. ace. ^48 10 . Hithp. 
make oneself or become like; Impf. f^PJP nBTO 
Is 1 4 14 / will make myself like the Most High 
(on form cf. Ges* 54 - 2 ). 

"frVTC 17 ! n.f. likeness, similitude (mostly 
late) (ace. to Lag BN12 - 147ft mispunct. for WOT fr. 
TJOT; ace. to We proh413 ' Eng - Tr - 889 an Aram, loan- 
word, but v.Di GnsSDr JPhxL2M Che op - 474 ) abs. 
TIs4o 18 +3t.; cstr.'lGns^^t.; sf.toOT 
Gn5 3 ; WWOT i 26 ; 1. likeness, similitude, of ex- 
ternal appearance, chiefly in Ezek. : Ez i 5 (like- 
ness, i.e. something that appeared like) so v 26 

8 2 (efc) roraa niOT (cf. Co), io 1 KB? "i nx-ips,- 

cf. also Dn io 16 Dn >J3 JW13 i.e. one ft&e <A 



sows of man; similitude, resemblance Ez 

16.22.26 I0 10.21.22. 



v 28 ; also2Ki6 (pattern of altar), 
2 Ch 4 3 (images of oxen); of son in likeness of 
father Gn5 3 (P); so also of man in likeness 
of God Gn i 26 (|[ t^X) 5 1 (both P); cf. Is 4 o 18 
what '"T will ye compare to him (?$)? H 1 " 1 ^" 5 ! q.v. 
2. adverbially, in likeness of, like as Isi3 4 
cf. Ez 2 3 15 & '!? + 58 5 . Ez i 13 rd. rfTCB, v. p? 
and J P Peters JBLWi40 - 42 . On 1HS T]W1 Ez i 16 
io 10 (apparently masc.) cf, Thes & Sm who 
trans, tlie likeness of one had they all four; Co 
rds. 



. t| Tp'l] n.[m.] likeness, nnttpirOT ^17" 
his likeness is as a lion, i.e. he is like a lion. 



til. [n^-!] vb. cease, cause to cease, 
cut off, destroy Qal Perf. i s. WOT Je 6% 
WOT1 consec. Ho4 5 ; 7wp/. 3 fs. nOTn La 3 49 ; 
3 fpl. juss. n3*D"in Je i4 17 ; 1. intr. cease Je 1 4'" 
(eyes from weeping) La3 49 (id.) 2. cause 
to cease t cut off, destroy, c. ace. Israel (under 
fig. of |W7U) Je 6 2 ; (under fig. of *JBK) Ho 4 5 . 

Niph. Pf. nona is i5 u + ; 3 fs. nncru Je 4 7 15 ; 
2ms.nrw Ob 5 , rrnn? Ezsz 2 ; i S.WOTJ I S 6 5 ; 
3 pi. ^? 'Ho 4 6 + ;' Inf. abs. nbn? Ho io 15 ; 
P^. HD13 Ho io 7 ; be cut off, destroyed, ruined, 
of a city Is is u (|pT) Je 47 5 ; of people Ho 
4 6 Zp i 11 Ob 5 ; of king Ho io 715 - 15 cf. Ez 3 2 2 ; 
of beasts-^ 49 13 - 21 ; be ruined, undone, prophet 
at sight of Yahweh Is 6 5 . 

"HOT n.[m.] cessation, pause, quiet, rest; 
'1 Is 62*+ 2 1.; cstr. "OT Is 3 8 10 (but v. infr.); 
1. quiet, in phr. tW T^K Is 62" keep not 
quiet (let there be no quiet to you); in prayer 
to God ^ TTfc ^ 83 2 &eep wo ^-wie^ (inactive; 
|| fenn, DpK?); cf. ft 'I WfW^J Is 62 7 awcZ ^ive 
?io res <o 7'm (''). 2. in phr. ''PJ W3., appar. 
gm'e^, peacefulness, even tenour, of my days 
(so De Or SS) ; others, as Hi Ew Che Di, pause, 
resting-time, i.e. noon-day (cf. <S23, & height 
), fig. of middle life, but usage dub.; Klo 
SK 1884. 157 cessation, pause, of natural end of life, 
Hezekiah's natural expectation, in contrast 
with the speedy death implied in v b ; but 
parallelism of v lla is ag. this; Brd emends tin& 
after ; Klo 1<c< suggests Eh3 or DHS as poss., 
though not necessary; but view stated first 
is on the whole best. 



tl. 



or 



dumb, silent, 

stiU (NH id.; Eth. in n. hAoDavi stupefy; 
in., i & 2 *l".tn>; l*^cn>cn>: be astounded, stupe- 
fied) Q*l Pf. M Jb 30 27 , W ^ 35 15 ; 7m;;/. 
DT Am5 13 +2t., D'^l Lvio 8 Jos io 13 ; 3 fs. 
D'^H La 2 18 ; 2 fs. 'OT^ Je 48 2 (so Ki Ol & 
Ko 327 q.v.; others Niph.); D^ Jb 3I 34 ; ^T 
Ex i5 16 + 3 t.; i pi. cohort. HOT? J e 8 14 (so 
Thes 01 Bo Kb' 327 q.v.; others Niph.); 

1. be silent + 4 s 30" 3 5 15 (prob., cf. De Che), 
Ez 24 17 Lv io 3 (P) Am 5 13 ; in grief La 2 10 3*. 

2. be still (opp. to both speech and motion) 
Jb 3I 34 ; = perish Je 8 14 48 2 ^ 3i 18 (5w6 'l) ; 
c. b be silent to i.e. be resigned to -f 37 7 62 6 , 
s q- 5P D ! ) Jb 29 21 (||^0^ 'S 5 ); be still, motion- 
less, stand" still Jos io 12 - 13 (of sun ||ny); i S i4 <J 
(men); Je47 6 (of sword |PV?^); so also of 
bowels, as seat of mental excitement Jb 30 27 ; 



199 



La 2 18 Wn? D*, i.e. cease not to weep 
(|| nyon *?W 'Tito). 3. be struck dumb, 
astounded, in amazement and fear Ex 1 5 16 (pto) 
Is 23* (but cf. II. DD1). Niph. // 3 pi. 
* consec. Je 25 s7 ; 7m/?/. *BT Je 49* so 80 , 
!? 182'; 2 mpl. *BWI Je 51* be made silent, 
i.e. destroyed; the wicked i S 2* (^I"Q), c f. 
Je 51'; men of war Je 49* 50*; dwellings 
Je 2s 37 . Po. Pf. i s. HStaa ViDDfn WB> ^ 1 3 1 2 
1 composed and quieted my soul' Che (as a 
weaned child). Hiph. P/. 3 ms. sf. UB1_n J e 
(God) hath silenced us (= caused to perish) 
Je 8". 

trP^Q^T n.f. (silence) whisper (on format. 

cf. Jj^fOrtp "W1 ^P ^? "W! i K IQ 12 ; 
S ?ipl ntpD^ Jb 4" a whisper and a voice, 
i.e. an articulate whisper (cf. Di); rnytp Dj5J 
icy 29 Ae settleth storm into ivhisper. 

n.f. one silenced, brought to si- 
lence ( destroyed?) D? 10TI3 HEn? ito ID 
Ez 27 (form pecul. & sense dub.: Baer HDHS; 
Co rW33 f r . 1113 adj., cf. 2 3 41 + 45") AV BO* 
ctfy t Zi%8 Tyrus, like the destroyed (as though 
for msno cf. rWnn 26'; but Pi. Pu. not elsewh.) 
in the midst of the sea ? RV like her that is 
brought to silence. VI*"*** '*-' ^"der^hesi- 
tantly, fr. II. DDT. 

til. [DQ^] vb. wail (?; cf. As. damdmu, 
groan, wail, lament, Dl BMr ' iE " chll:Pr * 4 ) only 
Qal I mi: 'N *i*J : * ton I 8 2 3 s wail, ye coast 
dwellers (cf. DI 1 *'), || W<n v 1 , & H* '3* A^Q 
v'; most, however, assign this to I. DDT q.v. (3). 

JQT (-/of foil., rang, dub.; Ar. ^3 y pre- 
pare, improve, manure land t appar. denom.) 

t]tn n.m. dung (Ar. ^j) always in this 
form and always of corpses, lying on ground as 
offal 2 K 9* Je 8' 9" i6 4 25* V 83". 

tn^pl n.pr.loc. Levitical city in Zebulun 
Jo82I'(l.ut r.l. pcrh. n}b! + ; cf. lCh6 JOB 
19", and v. Di). 

^ V 2 n.pr.loc. in Moab Je48 s (on text, 
however, cf. Che Is 25'). 

tl. rCplQ n.f. dung-place, dung-pit, TD3 
13 la 25 |T (Qr 'D tea). 

tn. n^pTC n.pr.loc. in Benjamin, N. of 
Jerusalem IBIO". 

Q"TO 1. n.pr.loc. city of southern 
15*'; loc. dub., Onom. 



near Gaza LagOoom.wsDd^.. cf 
Minyay S. of Gaza Rob BRU6w ; on other pro- 
posed identif. cf. Di. 2. n.pr.m. descendant 
of Caleb i Ch 2*. 



vb. weep (NH id., Ar. ^ & 
* ; Aram, yp'l, -^i? : As. in deriv., v. infr.), 
Qal Impf. 3 fs., and Inf. abs., 



7 n -[ ni -] (weeping, trickling) juice, 
i.e. wine or (&) oil (cf. foil.) '$$'* Ex 22 
cf. Di ; Ar. 



yp"! n.f. coll. tears (chiefly poet, and 
late ; freq. in Je. and contemp.) (Ar. AJo ; As. 

dimu, dimtu Hpt 1 ^ 1801 - 1 - Zim"' 85 - 95 ; Aram. 
; NH VP;T, nyo^abs. r T ^80' 

ot.; cstr. nytp^ Ec4>; tf.Vffl ^6 7 + 4 t.; 

DI 2 K20 5 =Is 3 8 6 -|-Ez 24" '(del. Co); 
nnyo^ La i 8 ; pi. nttC* ^ 8o 6 La 2 11 tears 
^ 6 7 EC 4 1 La i 8 2"; esp. in Je. in phrase "V?n 
'T ^J? etc. Je 9 17 1 3< 17 1 4 17 , cf. La 2 18 ; Je8 ^ 
^1 n^pD ; ^n^D^ Tjjn O f weeping over, in be- 
half of one Is i6 9 ; as appealing to God's com- 
passion 2 K 20 5 =Is 3 8 5 f 39 13 ; + 56' ^ HO'b 
^33 (cf. Che); v. also ^ 1 16 8 Je 31" Is 2 5 8 ; 
opp. n|"l ^ i26 5 ; of hypocritical tears Mai 2"; 
fig. tears as food ^42 4 ( Q^ ^nyrp 1 !); 'l Dni) 8o 6 ; 
as drink 8o 6 , cf. Babyl. dimtu maStitl, tears 
(were) my drink (Zim 81 ' 42 ; || bikUum kurmatl, 
weeping (was) my sustenance). Ez 24" WJ 

n del. Co cf. v. 



toQ"! n.pr.loc. Damascus (A s.A'woflti, 



Il - lt ; Ar. Jl^I, JA-A; Aram. X Onk, etc. 



3 1. Ch; |Wf! 2Ch 24" 28'; |*W aK i6 10 ; 
pBto" 5 ! Ams" v. foil., Vrss. 1*^; ancient Ara- 
maean city, situated lat. 33 30' N., long. 36 
15' E., in plain E. of Hermon ft SE. of Anti- 
Lebanon; on the Aa/ir BaradA (Gk. Chrysor- 
rhoas); mod.^twwA^&^^S^om^ob" 111 - 440 
B^puaor. Damascv* Gn 1 4* Am 5^ i K 1 1** 
a K 1 4* Ct 7*; BoaUo prob.Gn 1 5* (perb.gloBscC 
Di), (Am 3" v. foil.); a trading-centre Ez 2 7'"; 
as capital & residence of king of Aram i K 15" 
= 2 Ch 1 6 s , cf. i K ao" a K 1 6* - lo - 10 u a Ch 28* 
Ig 7 M 8 4 io (cf.PeterB *-*" 1 "*' 11 ) i7 114 Je 
4 9 n ** r ; including also surrounding territory 
Ez 47 1 " 7 cf. v" 48 1 , v. ^ minp i K 19"; 
^ nVvu a K 5";= kingdom Am i" cf. Zc 9'; 



200 



once (late) ^ ^ijo 2 Ch 24*; note also ' __.. 
2 S 8 5 - 6 = i Ch i8 5 - 6 ; further "1 Vibif 2 Ch 28* 



n.[m.]? Am3 12 feny "n^; punct. 
& mng. dub. : all ancient Vrss \&&\, and so 
Pusey Hoffm ZAWUKloa ('in Damascus on a 
couch ') al., yet this hardly suitable in context ; 
Thes Hi Ew Baur Ke Gunning RV al, follow 
MT, & render damask, silk, etc. (Ar. <jLJto, 
counex. with city P^IJ (Ar. j,.. Ij) disputed ; 
ace. to Fra 40 - 288 Ar. ( J^^ is by metath. from 
ulJjL*, & this a loan-word from Syr. 
& this from Gk. f*cra|a (Old Lat. metaxa)} 
\*1 v. sub p. 



N^l v. sub p. 

(\/of foil., mng. unknown). 

L. wax, 33ft Mi i 4 + 2 1. ; 33V : T^22 15 
always in simile, of melting ; at theophany 
hills melt like wax ^97 5 ; like wax before 
fire Mi i 4 ; wicked perish as wax melteth be- 
fore fire ^ 68 3 ; lieart melteth like wax -^ 22 15 
(simile of fear, despair). On 'l in i//- n8 12 cf. 
Bae Che*"-* 

trrS"! n.pr.loc. a city of Judah 'in the 
hill country/ named just before Kiryath Sanna 
=Debir (=K Sepher), Jos i5 49 * 'Pewa. 

trQPOT n.pr.loc. capital city of king 

Bela in Edom Gn 36 32 = i Ch i 43 ; identif. with 
Tennib (perh.=7%mt6, near the edge of the 
Belka, ENE. from Heshbon, described by 
Tristr x ~ b222 ) by Neubauer Acad - WB1 - 2fl cf.Tomkins 



ib.284 



WOT 



v. ?3 sub jH. 



v. sub VT, njn. 

go out, be extinguished 
(poet. & esp.Wisd. lit.) (Aram. TV^> ^^0 
Qal Pf. 3 mpl. tojn Is43 17 ; I m pf' ^IVT ^ r 2o2 
"njn^ Jb i8 5 +4t.; go out, be extinguished, of 
lamp, always fig., lamp of wicked (i. e. pros- 
perity) D'Vr? "tfK Jb i8 5 , '"I 13 Jb i8 6 2i 17 
Pr 13' 20 20 24 20 ; of hostile armies Is 43 17 
( || ^33). Niph. Pf. 3 pi. toJTU be made extinct, 
dried up, Jb 6 17 (of brooks). Pn. Pf. 3 pi. 
tog'l of assailants, be extinguished, quenched 
D^p l^K3 ty n8 12 ; but rd. perh. 1"iyn with 
Bae & Che, v. Che crit " 
sub y*l\ 



ppT 

(\/of foil., mng. unknown; NH ^QVT 
is blemish, fault). 

n.[m.] blemish, flault ^t3N"|32 
ty 5O 20 against thy mothers son thou 
dost allege a fault (|p3Tiri ^pnNa). 

tfpB^] vb. beat, knock (Ar. JSJ pour 

out, also drive (beasts)) Qal Per/. 3 mpl. sf, 
D1p2"p consec. Gn 33", but rd. i s. sf. D^pB? 
@ Sam Di beat (in driving, drive severely 
or cruelly); Pt. pQfa Ct 5 2 abs. knocking (at 
door). Hithp. Pt. ^I^L)^ ^^i??T^^? Juio 22 
beat violently (beat themselves tired) against 
the door. 

trtfJD'l n.pr.loc. first station of Isr. after 
PD "DID Nu33 12 - 13 'PaQoKa; situation un- 
known, cf. views in Di. (On an interpret, of 
name from a stone or metal Afafkat, Ta-Mafkat 
= J/a/to-district, v. Eb G8148f - M2fr ) 

p^T, pi v. sub ppl. 

7p^ (\/of foil. cf. J5^ a kimi of palm; 
NH ^jj} f date-tree, palm, Aram. N^l, )Lo?)- 
tn /pi n.pr.m.(loc.) a son of Joktan, i.e. 

an Arabian territory or people Gn io 27 = 
i Ch i 21 ; unknown, cf. Di Gn ic 27 . 



vb. crush, pulverise, thresh; 
be fine (Ar. ,Jj be or become thin, minute; 
Eth. ^4"frs As. dakdku Pa. break in pieces 
COT G10M ; Ph. pT id., Aram. pjW Pa. id., us?) 
Qal P/ 3 ms. W Dt 9 21 , FJj Ex 32 20 ; /wjt?/. 
3 ms. sf. ag Is 28 s8 ; 2 ms. pin Is 4 i 15 ; 1. 
crws^ (trans.) sq. ace. DH^ bread-stuff, corn Is 
2S 28 ; of threshing ||^1 Is 4i 15 (fig. of pulver- 
izing mts.) 2. only Pf. ; bejine, of state to 
wh. Moses reduced the golden calf by grinding 

TO Ex 32 20 ; ?i n P ^ *6K} 
y n ??' 1 ^ Dt 9 21 . Hiph. P/. pin 

2Ch34 4 ; 2 fs. n^nm consec. Mi 4 i:< ; 
"!*! 2 K 2 3 6 2Ch is 16 ; j s. sf. 0&n 2 S 
K ||^i8 43 ); Inf.abs.P^ Ex^o 36 ; 
Pl^p 2 Ch 34 7 (form anomalous cf. Ew 
rd perh< p-rrtjj Ri; or P1^ 
Is40 15 ] cf. Ot); maA;e <fws< o/, ^M/- 
Byi 5 P7-P- 2 K 23 6 (i.e. the Ashera), 
2 Ch 34 4 ' 7 (Pinb JVI3); so of the JawaA P1H 
2K2 3 15 ; of the njbsr? 2 Chi 5 16 ; fig. 

Mi 4 13 (obj. o^i D^ey); EX so 36 (P) has rijpnci 

beat some of it fine 



[v. 



201 



(i.e. the incense); 2 S 22" rd. 
for DjglK. Hoph. Impf. P Is 28" be 
crushed, subj. Dn^ &r#x<i com (cf. supr. Qal); 
on sense cf. Che Di. 

t,TT adj. thin, small, fine abs. m. ^ Ex 
i6 14 + 4 t.; PJLvia 30 ; f. ngl Lvi6 u iKi 9 12 ; 
pi. f. abs. nlpn Gn4i+2 t. ; npl 41"; cstr. 
nipl 4 1 3 , npl v 4 ; 1. tAtn, of kine 1&3 "I Gn 
4i s cf. v 4 (Sam has in both rripn c f. MT v 19 - 20 -* 7 ); 
of ears of corn v 6 - 7 - 5 " 4 (all E); thin, shrunk, 
withered, of man L v 2 1 = (H). 2 . small, fine, 
of the manna lb33 pi DBDITD pi Ex i6 14 ; of 
incense Lv 16", hair 13" (all P); of dust p?K 
i Is 29*; in sim. of isles in hand of '*, p^3 Q"N 

? Is 4O 15 (pi = subst. jw thing, fine dust}; 
once of a low whisper n|31 nDDl bip i K 19". 

tjTT n.[m.] veil, curtain (as thin), FlBian 
D^tpt? p!3 Is 40" he who spreadeth out, like a 
veil, the heavens. 

t [^p*"T] vb. pierce, pierce through (NH 
id., Aram.^, ^) Qal Pf. 3 pi. rijjl Zc 
I2 10 ; f. '???"? consec. I S 3i 4 , VniJ? consec. 
Zci3 8 ; 7m/?/. ipin Nu25 8 , Vn?l| "ju 9" 
fierce, run through (always c. ace.) : as retribu- 
tive act, Israelite and Midianit. woman Nu 25 8 ; 
false prophet Zc 13*; but also as speedy death 
Ju 9 M (Abimelech); i S 31" (Saul)= i Ch io 4 , 
also i S3i 4b (but del. Be We after i Ch io 4 
&so L i S3i 4b ), see also Zc i2 10 (cf. John 1 9^). 
Niph. Impf. "pT le pierced through, slain 
Is 1 3 w (in conquest of Bab. by Medes). Pn. Pt. 
pi. 0^)^70 pierced, riddled, (i.e. desperately 
wounded) warriors, Je 3 7 10 , slain Je 5 1 4 ( || D^bn); 
by hunger La 4' (||3Ji J6n). 

fljv'l n.pr.m. (jnercing, i.e. sharp toeaponl 
Talm. /ncA;, mattock) i K 4' ijJT-fa cf. sub. p. 

^["H^T?] n - f - Piercing, stab, thrust, 
only jrf/cir. 3in n^D3 p r i 2 18 
o/a sword, sim. of rash speaking. 

-^ y. 

^-r v. 



(v/of foil. cf. Ar. \y repel). 
I *|1N"^"T n.m. aversion, abhorrence, abs. 
'1 Is 66" T o#e<* of abhorrence; cstr. D^V ^ini 
everlasting abhorrence Dn 12' (on form cf. 



(v/of foil. cf. Ar. ^ 6jom aeeut- 
tonied,tra*ned,^>~S train,cf.\ NHVVB U444 ; also 



Eth. ,C(K: (quadrilit,)JacuZa7zc?o infigere, etc.; 
or, since J3"n Aram, in form, & i S 13" perh. 
secondary, possibly regard as Aram, loan-word 
& connect with Ar. ^3 be sharp, penetrating 
(GFM, note of Apr. 1 892)). 

t]TH n.[m.] goad (NHui.), fr 
i S i3"'(on form cf. Ol*" 51 ^ 8 al. Dr). 

[nji""n] n.[f.] goad, only abs. pi., in sim. 

nttrns d^'pan nzii EC 12" (cf. De 

JIT (^of foil. cf. Ar. *S gro 
6y step, walk, j-j* rise in grade, rank; NH 
m Hiph. raise'make high; Eth. JCl\ is be 
connected; Aram.^? (verb denom. ace. to PS); 
also As. dardgu, be high, lift, Lyon 8M ootMt<>w , 
durgu, daragu, path, way (of steep moun- 
tain paths) COT GU ~ (cf. also -pi); Ar. L^S 
a step, stair, Aram. Kj^, ^J?, l^?, id.) 

"?.T^ n - Btee P Place, steep, "D Ct 2 u 

9), pi- n^n? Ez 38 20 (|| onnn and now). 
tVT>"l n.pr.m. (etym. dub.; possibly = 
^T) 1 ?, belonging then sub nil, cf. Thes Add 88 ) 
only i K 5" Ethan ike EzraJtite, and Heman, 
and Calcol, and Darda, tlie sons of Mahol 
(types of wise men, but Solomon wiser than 
they); =jn? T iCh2 6 , where rd. ITm with 
& Codd. 



v. 



V. 111. 

l^ n.pr.m. Darius (Old Pers. Ddra- 
yava'ush c'f. Spieg APK81 ) 1. Darius Hystaspis, 
522-485 Ezr 4 6 Hg i 1 - 1 * 2 10 Zc i 17 7'. 
Darius Codomannus, 336-332 Ne 12*. 3. 
Darius the Mede,' Dn 9 ! 1 1 1 , cf. Bev "-* 1 '. 

tfin"! Ezr io 16 v. Bhl. 

flTl vb. tread, march (Aram. ^P-" -" 
NH Hiph. lead, conduct; Ar. iv. e)^l reach, 
overtake; Eth. Mill be rough, tevere (from coZ- 
cavit, Di); aoH: threshold, vestibule) Qal 
Pf. 3 ms.Tm Nu 24 17 +6t; 3fs.n3il Jos 14'; 
2 ms. roil lib 3 U ; i s. W.T Is6 ? ' Zc 9 ; 
pi. Oil Jb 22'*+ 3 1; Impf. 3 ms. T>T Mi 5* 
+4-1+7 Je 51" (ip i>i yro); 3 fs. ^n 
Dt 1 1 84 Jos i 8 ; ams.lhl J ?Dt33 1> +2t.; 2fe. 
.? 5 ; i . 8 f. 03-niH I 63'; 3 mpl. 
8 5*. rOTf. + i t f , W-W Ju 9 s7 ; 2 mpl. 

in Dt 1 1; Pt. act. T^ Am 4 W -|- 5 1.; T^ 
Jb 9 S ; 0'?-* Je 25" Ne 13"; ^ Je 46'+ 5 1.; 



202 



pass. f. rcrn is 2 i 15 ; rttrn s 23 ; 1. 

march, march forth, abs., fy 'P33 ^Tin Ju 5-'; 
cf. 3*pJPD 33to :|11 Xu 24'' (poem) a tor ^a//t 
marched forth from Jacob. 2. tread upon 
(land), sq. ? Dt I s6 u 25 (subj. pers.), Jos 14* 
(subj. bji) cf. Dt 1 1 24 = Jos i 3 (subj. D$p 5)3); 
tread in a path, sq. 3 Is 59* (fig. of mode of 
life); tread in (on) the sea, sq. 3 Hb 3" (but 
txt. dub. cf. VB); of an invader V>VtocnK3 ipT 
Mi 5 4 (|| U2n3 Nfr); \^Q:i3 'V v 5 (|| id:); 
i>y 185* (f^ jriBcrby); ^9i 3 (fn? 
esp. (poet.) H9 'OH??"^ -Mi i 3 , of '', so Am 4", 
& ( I| rip3~7y) Jb9 8 ; of Isr. treading on heights 
of enemies, i.e. subduing them Dt33 w . Once 
sq. ace. pG?K ref. rnfc) Jb 22 15 . In technical 
senses 3. tread wine- (or oil-) press, sq. ace. 
D^ Jb24 n (|| WHIT), ntaa Nei3 15 ; sq. ace. 
of thing pressed D^jJXTl Am 9"; also of product 

TH? Is i6 10 ; sq. J"I33 Is 63 2 (in sirn.); abs. Je 
25 30 (sim.) 48 s3 ; fig. of judgment Is 63 3 sq. ace. 
rn^9 winepress, subj. \ cf. v 3 ^^ DD"]*]^ 1 ! 
(|| DDl), i.e. tread them down; so ^IX 7JTJ D2 
ni^n^'ns npV13p La i 15 . 4. freac? (i.e. bend) 
the bow, sq. ace. n^j? Je 5i 3 (^in "]1T TJ11>-^ 
^K?); fig. of assaults of wicked ^ n 2 37", of 
judgments of '* ^ 7 13 La 2 4 3"; also fig. of Judah 
as bow in hand of '\ rTW ^ 'riDll >3 Zc 9 13 

obj. KD arrow ^ S^ 8 (but on txt. cf. Che" u - n -) 
64 4 ; riK'jJ [^"^1 = bow-benders, archers 
i Ch 5 18 8 40 2 Ch I4 7 ; rDVH n^p ^ 

Is 2 1 15 , ntori vnnefe s 28 . Hiph. P/ 

Is 1 1 15 ; sf. H3*T]n Je 5I 33 (where many Inf. 
cstr.) cf. RS JPhxvL(1888)72 ; i s.sf. T^f}"]? Pr4 n ; 
3 pi. sf. vi A 3 v nn Ju 20 43 , ^nttnnn Jb 28 8 ; 7m/?/. 
^1"*."1- & 25 9 , sf. ^5*1*1- Hb 3 19 ; D5^"l s - V'^^V 7 ? 
i s.sf. D^'nx Is42 16 ; "tt"iT1 Je9 2 (cf. Ges i63 - 3iB4 ); 
Imv. ms. sf. ^anin ^r 25 5 H9 35 ; 7w/. cs^r. v. 
Bupr.; Pt. sf. ^3^l"]D Is 48 17 ; 1. tread, tread 
down, of treading down enemy in battle Ju 2O 43 ; 
of treading a path Jb 28*; levelling threshing- 
floor Je 5 1 33 (all sq. sf.). 2. tread (bend) the 
bow (=Qal 4), only fig. D^^ CDiK^VTlS ^311*1 
"*i^ Je 9 2 and they have bent tJieir tongue as 
their bow in falsehood. 3. causat., cause to 
tread or march, lead, returning exiles Is 1 1 15 
(subj. \* no obj. expressed); cf. ^H? B?*"}"]!! 
n")K^ ^ io7 7 and he led tJiem in a straight way ; 
v. also Is 42 16 (|| "Hv^); with a moral applica- 
tion lK^v3yp3 ^proiin Pr 4"; cf. ^ 1 1 9 s5 



commandments; + 25 s *J?3. (H^nts) cf. v 9 

DBftsn (|| ^ nts^), is 4 8 17 n.fe TO? (IT19^9 

'V^ n ?)> once ^ gi y i n g security & triumph 
^3")T <rtari>y Hb 3" upon mine heights he 
maJceth me tread (cf. Qal 2). 

^ BB n.m. ml7 - 16 & (less often) f. Kxl8 - ao 
way, road, distance, journey, manner abs. 
1 Gn 3 8 16 + ; ^ v s > + ; cstr. TO 3 24 ; sf. ^1 
>+2 s 22 33^. ^3-nHoio 13 iKi9 15 ; 
+ 9 1.; VrUes"+8 1.; is^. Gn6 12 + ; 
nl-n i S i 18 Jb 2S 23 ; ttS-n Ju i8 5 + 2 t.; D??"!" 5 ! 
Gn' i9 2 + st.; 03TJ 1 ? iKa*+ ; du. DW| Pr 2 8- 18 ; 
pi. D^H Dt 28 7 + 6 t.; cstr. ^ll Pr 3 17 + 24!.; 
sf. W T 1 Jb 1 3 15 + 1 7 1., ST! ^ 95 10 + 4 1. ; T^l 
Dt28 29 +i6t.; ^ T 1Ex 3 3 13 +2t.; ^?11 Je 3 1S 
+ 4 1.; ^? T T! Ez7 3 + 3 1.; Vrn Dt io 
a 3 40 Zc i 6 ; 



Lv 



26+i7t.; 

1. way, road, path Gn 3 5 3 (E) 38 16 - 21 (both J) 
48 7 (P), 49 17 (J; poem) Lv 26 (H, only here 
in Lv) Nu 22 22 - 23 - 23 - 23 - 31 - 34 (all JE) Dt 6 7 22 4 - 8 
2 3 5 2 4 9 25 17 - 18 Jos 3 4 (D) Ru i 7 1 S 4 13 (on text 
cf. Dr) i5 2 24 4 2 S i6 13 i K I3 wo.io.i2.i7.s4.j.j8 

! 36.6.7 2Q 38 2 K 2 23 3 8 519 7 15 s j ^.33 = Ig 2^29.34^ 

Ho 6 9 13 7 Is 43 16 - 19 49 9 - 11 5i 10 57 14 - 14 Je 6 25 La i 5 
Ez 2 1 24 - 25 42 lla2 Jo 2 7 , Ezr 8 22 - 31 Jb I2 24 ^ lof 40 
no 7 Pr 7 8 8 2 26 13 EC io 3 i2 5 ; cstr. way of 
(oft.=to, toward) Dnn ft 1 Gn 3"* (J)"H# '1 

i6 7 (J) D^f ba n? ^ Ex i 3 17 (E) |^an ^ Nu 
2 1 33 (JE); cf! Dt i 2 - 19 3 1 Jos 2 7 (JE) 1 2 3 1 S 6 9 - 12 



^3"]tsn 7 T (of different ways) Ex I3 18 (E) Jos 
8 15 (JE) Ju2o 42 , cf. Dt2 8 2S2 24 2K 3 8 ; 1 
nZHDn-DK 2 S I5 23 is corrupt ; rd. ">^ n^n '1 
131132 @L Dr cf. We : the way of the olive-tree 
which, etc.; nznjn 'T Dt 2 8 and (with diff. refer- 
ence) 2 S 4 7 2 K2 5 4 =Je52 7 , Je 39 4 ; ia?n '1 
2 S 1 8 s3 ; PjID-D! ^ Nu i 4 25 2i 4 (JE) Dt i 40 2 1 ; 
oft. of gateway, as "W? 7 1 2 S if cf. 2 K 1 1 19 
25 4 = Je 5 2 7 ; Ez 9 2 43 4 44 1 ' 4 46 9 ' 9 - 9 - 9 ' 9 47 2 5 ^ 
-iy^n D^K 44 3 4 6 2 - 8 ; |an n"? ^ 2 K 9 27 , < n^n-j3 'n 
Je 39 4 ; T &!? ^ Is S 23 (cf. Comm. & Schumacher 

Jauian63andPEFA P r.l889.78^. QlpilDn KU1D '1 2 K II 16 ; 

sq. n- loc. Gn 35 19 '(EJ, 3 8 14 (J) 4 8 7 (P; rd! 
nniSN 01); ifa ^n 'I f Nu 2o 17 2 1 22 (both JE ; 
Ar. ^IkLJl uj, * of diff. highroads, cf. Seetzen 

1.61, 132, H. 830 Rob BEIH.141 JjJ . = H^DD 2O 19 ) i.C. 

the higJiway, used by king with his army; 
cf. || ^3 Tjl-HJ Dt 2^ i.e. straight (or steadily) 
along the way; in particular of path, way, in 



T" 



203 



which God moves t^l OJ3 
Dai MS); to-n rny^'ni Xa i 3 ; cf. 
""i Is4o 3 (|| wrbvb nfeo n:n$D r) ; also 
Mai 3 1 , comp. Is 43 I(U9 (way made by *) & 
5 1 10 ; path of lightning Jb 28* aS 25 ; of light 
38 1 " 4 , of camel (rnaa) Je 2, of locusts Jo 2 7 
(pi.); v. further the four wonderful things 
Pr 30" the way of an eagle in t/te air, the way 
of a serpent upon a rock, the way of a ship in 
the heart of die sea, and the way of a man with 
a maid (i.e. no trace is left in any case); cf. 
also v nsjWD nfte ^ ?a ; figure of death 

rjW^I TO? D ^ V* 1 '?** Jos 23 M / am 
going to-day in the way of all tfie earth (D); so 

also i K 2* (cf. Gn 19" 4 a). 2. journey Gn 
24 *.. M ( all j) Nuo H>..3 (P) Jos9 n.i3 (both JE) 

i K i 8* 1 9 7 "in ^BD 31; 1 nib$ Ju 1 7 8 ; TK3 "1 
P3t? Am 8 14 (journey of to Beersheba cf. Hi 
St; but txt. dub., 6 6<6s, cf. Gunning; Hoffm 



m 



prop. 



We 



c f. 



^ * S 2 1 6 a common (not sacred) journey; 



5 s 8 Nu lo 35 - 33 (all JE), 33 8 (P) cf. also Gn 31* 
(E) Nu 1 1 31 - 31 (JE), i K 1 9 4 , 2 K 3 9 ; 



Jos2 16 (bothJE),Jui8 M i 9 27 iSi 18 26 25 30 2 iKi 49 
Je 28", vid-lbn; also^b JJfirjt iS25 12 , & (fig.) 
"l! nf Is 53 6 (so 56" 5 infr.); of .1*1, fig. of 
Israel, &$ TOTT? '"W- Je 3 13 . 3. of 
direction, almost or quite = toward, i K 8 4448 = 
2 Ch 6 s4 * pray toward <fo <%, etc.; iS 43 Zoo* 
toward the sea; esp. in Ezek. of looking, going, 
etc. njtaf "l Ez 8 s ' cf. 2 i s 40"; cstr. Dngn *| Ez 
40' (del. Hi Co) v 43'; fto*n "i y^cf. DWjn 'n 
v 84 ^, Djn ^ - 4I f njfnn ^ tf etc. (c.28t. Ez); 
(v. also ^37? Ez 9 s cf. 43* 44*; on nn 
Ez42 4 v. VB Co Da) cf. DW3 



Jb 24". t4. way, manner : a. 

On 19" (J; cf. also Jos 23" i K 2 s supr.) b. 

= customary experience, or condition 0^3 '1 

On 3 i (E). o. DH? ^ Am 4 > ^ manner 

as was done in Egypt; Is 10*-*. 

^t< of animals, ants Pr6 6 (pi.) t 5. 

fig. of course of life, or action, undertakings, 

etc. ryr DTJO & Dt 2 8 C f. j oa i 9 (D) 

i 8 1 8 14 2 8 2 2"= + 1 8 M ; Jb 3 8 W i ; f 2 2 24 

> 4 " ^ io 35 6 3 7'7 91" 102 s4 n 9 w i28 l 

139* 146* Pr 2 s 3** ii* 20* 29 17 3i; la 40" 

46 W 4 tt 55" Je 2* io 12' 23" La 3 MI Ho a 8 

9 8 1 o w Am 2 7 (D^ 1) ; thrice (Ch) in summary 
of a king's life, of Abijnh inyp vfi"p 2 Ch 1 3"; 
of Jotham V3TW vnbn^ai 2 Ch 27^; of Ahat 



2 Ch 28=*; 

Is 3" cf/also Is 30" and 57"; =gain Is 56", 
pleasure, etc. Is 58". t6. a. of moral action 
and character H?7"^ 
Gn6" (P); c f. JeV 1 ; D3-]rn pf^ i K 

8*=2Ch6 w ; cf.v=2Ch6; 
2 Ch 2 6 39 49 



8 * 1 



io 9 
7" i6 17 



6 s7 



1 4 



2 19I La 3* Ez 

14 28" 33 1 "" 36" Hg i k7 Zc !; 
EC 1 1 9 cf. Is 57 17 (& Je 32" c. infr.) 
b. of duty (commanded by '*, etc.) 33 ^ ^in 
Ex i8 (E) cf. 3 2 8 (JE) Dt 9* 1 ' 13" 3 > Ju 2" 
Jb3i 7 + 25 812 3 2 8 H9 1 i 43 8 Pr 21" 22* 23'* 
Is 30" 4 8 17 Je 7 s ^lal 2 8 ; so, too, of wisdom TOTJ 

Q^3T! Pr 3 17 , n^rjn ^ 4 8 c f. 23* ; nj^a ^i 
9 s cf. Is 40 14 . to. specif. : in good sense 
rrj^jm rnten ^ i s i2 i K 8 M =2 Ch 6 s7 ; cf. 
Pr i'6 Je 6 16 ; T31"! ^ Jb 4 6 cf. 22 3 Pr 13*; 
V3-)-n (i.e. of light) Jb 2 4 13 (|| Wfrrp); D^W "I 
VT i 6 ', D^te "1 Pr 2 TOr^ t 37 M , 
mj Pr 1 1 20 f 1 19 1 ; Q^ori ^ ^ ioi s 
VT 1 19 30 , Di^ ^ Is 5 9 8 ; tfyy 'T ^ 13 
Pr 6 M cf. 1 2 s8 Je 2 1 8 (opp. mon 'T v. infr.): 



without modifier i S 8" Jb 13" 23 



J 3 2 s9 ; cf. also a. supr.; esp. cstr. before 
names of good kings i K 22* 2 K 22* 2 Ch 1 1 17 
20 32 2I i2.is ^ pl ) go 34 s. cf Q^jfcrK-jn TH 

2 Ch 1 7 s the first ways of David; also 'Q& 
Je i2 16 . td. oftener in bad sense HB^D 
Ju 2 19 , ny-jn iaii i K 13" in *i Pr 2" 8 U 28'; 
cf. 2 K 17" 2 Ch 7 14 Je 18" 23" 25' 26* 35'* 



+ 36* Pr 16* Is 65*; netTJ?"!! Ez 16 s7 ; cf. with 
completed metaph. nW>D 6 1 Je 18" ; further 
i$1 + 1 1 9 s9 , 1$)^ 
prr'5-n Pr, 1 "; J1J9 
mon Je 2 1 8 , cf. supr. o ; 



cf. v 4 Pr i u 



Pri4 ls =i6; -p" 
1>r ' 1 * (cf. 6*) ; 



1 2 



I), 



, 1 3 (DH^ ^), also 1 5' 2 1- 
Pr 22 B , cf. D:?T! * Pr 28* cf. v; 
further, without modifier, Ho 4* 1 2* Pr 7" 14" 
Is 53* 66* Je 2 (of idolatry ^|3 ^yn *pj) 
v 4 (cf. Hi 00 v m I5 7 aa 1 EE I6 4747 " 18" 
ao 43 a lV 33"' " 3 6 17 l7JI - cf. also sub ft. supr.; 
-i nr i K 8" (o jpto* Au tcay upon 
heatt, i.r. refjuit*' it on him = 2 Ch 6 n , cf. 
ii sl I6 4 " 22 31 ; Of) 1 ! na Pr i"; esp. 
cstr. before names of bad kings D$ay t 1 i K i 
(cf. v) i6"" aa cf. v^~; also 
2 K 8 W 1 6" a Ch ai 8 -" 28* (pi.); 



Ez? 4 9 1Q 



204 



Dill 



2 K 8 s7 = 2 Ch 22 s (of Ahaziah, grandson of 
Ahab); njn nyn 1 Is 8", D^n 1 J e io 2 , "I 
Da-ntaK Ez 20^ cf. 2 K 2 1 21 . t e. way of '* : 
(a)=his creative activity Jb 26"; applied in 
concrete sense to behemoth (hippopotamus) 

^p?-n rvBfco wn Jb 4 o 19 (hyperb.); cf. of 

wisdoin teTl JVBfrq Pr S 22 ; (6) = his moral 
administration, Ex 33" (pi.; JE); Dt 32 4 2 S 



io 29 Is 55 s - 9 Je 5 4 - & Ez i S 25 - 25 - 29 - 29 33 1720 Ho 
(c)=his commandments fljTO n*^ " 
BHfta Gn 1 8 19 ( J) ; " ntt ** fjfrfc| Dt 5 30 cf. 
(pi!) 8 io 12 n 22 - 28 1 9 9 2 6 17 28* 30 16 Jos 22 5 (D) 
Ju 2~ 2 S 22- = * 18-, i K 2 3 3" 8 M 1 1 33 - 38 

2K2I 22 2Ch6 31 Jb2I 14 2 3 ll 34 27 V25 49 27" 

37* 5 i 67 3 8i 14 86" 95 10 1 19' Is 2 3 =Mi 4 2 , Is 
4 2 24 58= 6 3 17 64 4 Zc3 7 Mal2 9 ; 



2 Ch 1 7 6 ; v. a 



1 1 9 



n.[m.] treading- or stepping- 
place, place for the foot to tread on, only cstr. 
^?J"*I3 ^1"]9 Dt 2 s a treading-place for the sole 
of a foot (cf. 1 1 24 = Jos i 3 ). 

t[pD3ll, p311N (N prosthet.)] n.[m.] 
unit (appar. of weight, certainly) of value, rare 
& late, perh. drachma, others daxic, v. infr. : 
only pi. tTOtoyyi of gold Ezr 2 s9 (|| D' of silver) 
=Ne7 70 (|| id.); so D^ibfll Ne 7 69 - 71 ; also 
D'SrnK of gold money i Ch2 9 7 (||D^|3; 7 3 
also in same v. of silver, brass & iron); of 
weight (or worth) of gold utensils Ezr S 27 . 
Weight of Gk. Spaxp7=4-3 2 grammes (= 
66.5 Eng. gr.); value of silver dr.=c. 9fd. 
Eng.; value of gold dr. (J stater) =c. 9*. 5^. 
Eng., cf. Hultsch Gr - u - *** MetroK (1882) ^ w ' 230 ' 280> * 
Tab.ziv.xvi^ ^j ^drachma, then perhaps edit. 
insertion in Ne Ezr (regarded as loan-word in 
both Gk. & Heb. fr. some Asiatic source by 

w GGA 1865, 1392 tt ; 1856. 798 ; Gesch. 1. 274. H. i. 189 c g m Listen 

M - N - 24 , but on Gk. deriv. cf. Lex. Lidd. & Sc., 



cf. Ph. pi. D3CD11, 03311 = drachmas ace. to 

Re BA1888.7 ^j.ggj.M^m.Boc.Llng.dcParls.^.SSS H()ffm 
AGG xrl Mai. 1889. 8j Ac(J t() ^g^^ common ly current 

hitherto 'l=daric, Gk. fiapenco'y, cf. Syr.|jCLaTj, 
Pers. gold coin=c. Eng. sovereign (weight = 
c. 2 drachm.): Brandis 1 -"- 62 - 2 "* Hultsch 1 '"- 466 
Schr in Ri HWB Art. Darike Erman zpvn - 75 Hoffm 
(Hoffm 1 - - abandons), cf. Ryle Ezr 2 69 .) 



t J7"lTf (ace. to Thes connected with Aram. 
^n, JHIK arm, Heb. yi"J, whence foil, in sense 

strong, of fortified city; this, however, is dub.) 
, < ' 

I ^11^ n.pr.loc. a chief city of Bashan 
^ViK Nu 2i 33 =Dt 3 1 , Dt 3 10 ; 

Dt i 4 sni nWy2 j os i2 4 



i 9 3 



i3 12 cf. 13"; on identity of all these cf. Di 
Dt3 10 ; modern Der'dt, 7i hours WNW. of 
Bosra; Euseb. 'Afya<J (Lag 5nom - 213 ' 86 ' 2nded - 235 ) cf. 
Di Nu 2I 33 Wetzst H ur n47 ' 77 ' 123 Bd paia01 , 

Ch 2 6 v. jn-n. 

(\/of foil. mng. dub.; Ar. JJS = 
rapidly, hasten, iijj shield). 
Tjipll n.pr.ni. head of a family of 
Nethinim, who went up with Zerubbabel, 



.words: Ar. J* ; 1. stream, 
flow abundantly (of milk, tears, rain, etc.), cf. 
i. "W"n. 2. be abundant, luxuriant (of her- 
bage), cf. JljJI a kind of tree, now elm (Lane), 
& "'TH. 3. run vehemently, easily (of horse), 
cf. Jj,S swift horse, or other beast, & n. 

4. give light, shine (of lamp), cf. ^Jj 
shining star, (jjj glistening or shining of sword, 
j* pearls (coll.) & "H ; hence prob. Q^" 1 ^). 

til n.[m.] pearl? mother of pearl? 
(Ar. j j pearls, fJJ a pearl) Est i 6 . 

fi. lill n.[m.] a flowing; free run, 
liberty; l! "^-iDEx 3O 23 (P) i.e. myrrh of 
flowing, fine-flowing m. cf. "fo & Di. 2. c. 
proclaim liberty, rP3B^~73i> JON 
Lv25 10 (H)inJubileeyear,cf.Is6i 1 | 
Je 34 8 - 15 - 1 ? all ref. to liberty of Sabbatical year; 
v 17 (iron.) Io 1 1 proclaim to you liberty unto the. 
sword, unto pestilence & unto famine, i.e. liberty 
to be destroyed by sword, pestilence and famine, 
(a judgment of Yahweh); 'invi^ Ez 46 17 i.e. 
year of Jubilee (cf Lv 25'). 

til. lill n.f. f84 - 4 swallow ^ 84 4 (|| ^9^), 
Che (q.v.) makes simile of quiet, peace, security, 
and supplies ellipsis; in simile, Pr 26 2 "ti93f? 
tpyb "li")" 5 !? l^? (of groundless curse, which does 
not alight, i.e. is not fulfilled). 

tDill n.m. south (poet. & late) (on for- 
mation cfloi 5216a Sta* 296 ) Di^ Jb 37"+ 14 1 
+ Ez 4 o 27b - 28b (del. e Co in v 2711 ; AB 33 Co in 
V 28> 80U th, Ez 42 18 (over against DHj?, 



TTVT 



205 



fi;); 12 t. more in Ezek. (of wh. Co del. 2, cf. 
supr.) 2 1 2 ( = n}DVI and 333); "^ TO toward 
south 40 24 *- 27 , rd. also *n TO 42' for DHgn "1 
Ke Co ; ^n -iyp south gate 4O I27] sl cf. Co 
supr., 40" (opp. pav; also onp), v 4 * (opp. pD3T) 
42"=^ 41" (opp. |S), "1* nfaf? 42 13 (opp. 
PSV). Elsewhere only Dt 33 (|| ), Jb 37* ; 
EC i'ii s (both opp. pwr). 

t-VTVT n.[m.] thistles (colL)(Ar.^ , still 
current in~Pal.,Lbw* >>; Eth.^l^C:) IT. PP 
On 3 18 (J) Ho io 8 symbol of wildness, desert. 

t tt^T-T vb. resort to, seek (cf. Ar. J^I 
ru& owr, efface (a site) v *reod (wheat), fig. read 
repeatedly, study ; +,li beat (a path), discuss, 
'P&.practise in; KH search out (a meaning), ex- 



AM 



S 2 8 7 , nen-13 i K 22 7 + , |* Is 55 2 ; 
i K 22' + ; 7n/. abs. J^n Lvio 16 Dt 
23; cstr. Bhi Dt 2 2 + "*}$ Ez i 4 7 , 1*7$ 
(scribal error for Bfrnb Ew * Ol* *) Ezr i o 16 ; 
Pt. CHI Dt n 12 +iot., Khn i Ch 28 9 + 3 t.; 
paas. D'prn >/, 1 1 1 2 , new I s 62"; syn. #p3; 

1. (frozrf a place,) resort to, frequent, with re- 
ligious obj.,c.acc.loc. Ams 5 2 Ch i 5 , bloc.Dt 1 2*. 

2. *ee&, consult, inquire of: a. ace. ", &'n;)N Gn 
25(J)Exi8 15 (E) iS 9 9 iK 2 2 8 2K U 8 8 22 1318 



Ez 20 1J ; Hie ark of God i Ch 1 3'; word ofYahuxh 
iK22 5 ( = 2Chi8 4 )cf.iKi4 5 ; withSYahweh 
iChio 14 2Ch34 M Ezi4 7 ; hi8Word2Ki 16 ; with 
^, ^ Jbs 8 ; their GodlsS 19 , Messianic king 
Js ii 10 ; " "^BD-^yo out of the book of* Is 34" 
(in gloss, ace. to Che^^ 1 * 8 - 30 ); c. ^niD of a 
^*33 i K22 7 (=2Chi8 6 ) cf. (supr.) v 8 2K 3 n 
and i K 1 4* (^tDVD). b. heathen gods and necro- 
jnancert, Eh^n the inquirer Ez i4 10 ; with 2, 
i S 28 7 , 3^0 i Ch io u , 30J ^33 2 K 

, riafcnr^ i s 19 , WWT^J Dt 

18", D^^rr^K Is 19 s . 3. seek deity in 
prayer and worship : a. tJie true God (cf. 693 3 ) 
* tfvr Dt 4" Ho io 11 Am 5 46 Is 9" 3 i> 55 8 58* 



119*" 

53 a ) 6 9*J ^ 'J* 1 *? V'?? 3 ; with [*, only in Chroni- 
cler, mrr5) irh22 lt 2Chi5 u 2o I Ezr6 11 ;DviW> 
2Chi7 4 3i 1 34 I Ezr4*; Dr lBtrlw finds in Chr 
weakened mng. , revere, b. seek heathen deities, 
c-acc-JeS^Ch^s 1 " ; with ^12" 2 Chi 7*. 
4. a. */ /-. \\ it K i<U-a of demanding, require (B^>3 
simply), with ace. lost sheep Dt 22' Ez 



34 6 - 8 - 11 ; goat Lv io 18 - 18 (P); with inN, after green 
fodder Jb 39 8 . b. inquire, investigate (a matter), 
abs. Ju 6 s9 Dt 13" I7 4 - 9 I9 18 ; with ace. ^33^ 
'" ChVl all hearts Yahweh searches i Ch 2 8 9 ; 
nDton Bh"|p < inquire into the wonder 2 Ch 3 2 31 ; 
with p, to inquire about 2 S 1 1* Jb io 6 ; sq. /y 
pers. + inf. 2 Ch 2 4 8 a^>/y to the Levites to bring, 
etc., cf. 3 1 9 (/y both pers. and rei). 5. ask for, 
require, demand, c. ace. rei Ez 2O 40 ; -f JO pers. 
Dt 23 H Mi 6* ; exact, oft. with collat. idea of 
avenging, Dyo Dt i8 19 , so with inp Ez 34*, 
"in D-n Gn 9 5 (P) Ez 33 6 ; ace. only, 



^ 9 13 , ^Vfl "1 io 15 ; abs. v 4 - 13 2 Ch 24". 6. 
seek with application, study, follow, practise, 
abs. by wisdom EC i 13 ; with ace. OE^D 7 T tfurfy 
or practise justice Is i 17 i6 5 ; "> s b^JP ^r in*; 
3iD Am 5 14 ; commands of God + 119*- 
j Ch 2 8 8 ; the law Ezr 7 10 ; t Dtfe 'i * or 
<t^y the 2>eace, welfare of any one Dt 23 7 Je 29 7 
Ezr 9 12 , Dl^i) Je 38', 31D 7 T Est io 3 , HJP X T Pr 
n* 7 i/r 38" (cf. B93 2, where this use is more 
common). 7. ee& tcriM care, care for, "tefc p 
nn trn -J s n!? m,T ^nci wA^ YaJiweh thy 
God carethfor Dt n 12 ; rrt^f ^Khnr^ let not 
Eloah care for it Jb3 4 ; ^ ^ ^niN J e 3 o 14 ; 



7io O7i carethfor me ^ 142*; but in both these 
S> perh. belongs to P, cf. || ^?P ^ P ^ '42*, 
also La 4 4 etc. ; n^Tl carerf for (of Jerus.) Is 
62 12 . Niph. Pf. wn-13 Gn 42 VttJrp Is 65', 
^"13 i Ch 2 6 31 ; /Tnp/ Bh^K Ez I 4 3 2O" 1 - 31 36^; 
/7i/.'abs. BhW Ez i 4 3 (for Bhnnn); 1. let 
oneself be inquired of, consulted, only of God 
Ez i4 33 20 X3131 36 s7 Is 65'. 2. be sougJu out 
i Ch 26 31 . 3. be required, of blood (cf. Qal 5) 
Gn42(E). 

^ote. Drpnta^no %n^ : and beg out of 
their desolate places ^ 1 09' ( K i al. weddrSu, v i , 1 . 
Baer); many MSS. rd. H5h;l, so most inter 
(M 1 1 up Bi Che rd. h> 6 c/nVw ytwik 

t^ttnip] n.[m.] study, exposition, mid- 
rash, only cstr. thnp (late; common in NH, 
in sense of imaginative exposition or didactic 
ftorflV&Gn -p tfrn? mu/ro^ o/ ^ book 
offings 2 Ch 24*; Vty ^3in ehnp midrasti of 
the prophet Iddo 2 Ch 13*. These were prob. 
of a didactic character, cf. Dr 1 "** 4 "- 

t[Kl^1] vb. sprout, shoot, grow green 

(As. daiil Pi tmO abundant Lyon 8 "* 001 * 11 - 77 ; 
cf. also sub WJ^J, whence, ace. to others, vb. 



206 



n 



consec. 



Hiph. Impf. 3 fs. ^KH^ (juss.) Gn i 11 catise to 
sprout or shoot forth K3* HW K^. ?* 
Je 50" v. sub Bto. 

tSttH n.m. 1 * 15 6 grass (NH w, As. diSu, 
Jierb, Lyon 8 "* ""**"; Sab. wh fresh shoots 
DHM"""* 1 * = Jprtn^M CIS*-* 11 ; Aram. 
, )j?r(cf.Lag rau( >)) "1 abs. Gn i+ i 3 t. 
ace. cogn. ^?^j5 Gn i 11 ; cf. v 12 (in both, pro- 
duced by earth); springing out of earth 2 S 23 4 ; 
of a second crop of grass Pr 27** (opp. 
caused to spring forth by God awn j 
JbsS 27 ; refreshed by rain Dt 32'; 
^ 23 2 ; as food of wild ass Jb 6 5 ; as failing 
(withered) Is is 6 ; lacking for animals Je 14*; 
Wft PT1 sim. of weakness 2 K 19" (|| ni 
= Is 37 s7 ; of transitoriness (withering) 
C*l pTJ) ; of growth and prosperity, Is 66 14 . 

t jtt^T vb. be fat, grow fat (Ar. jU 
whence also LZ* grease, fat; NH fB^ make fat, 
cf. NH in/a*) Qal P/. 3ms. 
Dtsi^JE^fig.oflsr.'sprosperity. 
Vr2 3 5 ; Bjhl consec. Nu 4 13 ; 7mp 
^ 20 4 voliint. (cf. Ges i48 ' 3 De ; but perh. rd. sf! 

ra-, aa- v. Ki Ges Lc -); 3 &. ifl? Pr is 30 ; 

Inf. ta?hj> Ex 27' causat. maJce fat JBBb 'l 
BfcO i.e. anoint, symbol of festivity and joy 
^ 2 3 5 ; JS? ^ Pr is 30 of bodily effect of good 
news; rbty'lfind a burnt-offering fat= accept- 
able ^ 20 4 ; elsewhere denom. fr. JB^J (fat 
ashes); take away, clear away the fat ashes 
(ace. of altar cleared) Nu 4 13 (P), so tof$ nn " D 
Ex27 3 (P). Pn. Impf. |^ Pr 2 8 25 Is 3 4 7 ; 
3 fs. 1^*1^ Pr n 25 I3 4 jpass. of causat. Pi. be 
made *fat, of dust saturated ^np Is 34 7 ; fig. 
of prosperity of the liberal Pr 1 1 25 , the diligent 
I 3 4 , the trustful 28* Hothp. P/ 3 A n JF^ 
(cf. Ol* 271 Ges* 54 - 3 )Is34 6 , of Yahweh's sword : 
it hath fattened itself ^? (|| D^ n ?5"5). 

t'jtri n.m. fatness, fat ashes abs/1 -f 63 
+ 8t.', i?JLvi 18 +3t.; cstr. |B*F ^36^; sf. 
^3B^ Ju9 9 1. fatness, abundance, luxuriance, 
oil, Ju p 9 (of olive tree); abundance, fertility 



^ 6 3 6 (in simile || 3n), 65 12 , of food and drink, 
J 1) 3 6 16 Je 3 1 14 ; passing over into fig. of spiritual 
blessing ^ 3 6 9 ("jiva '^\ Is 55 2 . 2. fat aslus, 
i.e. ashes of victims, mixed with the fat Lv i 16 
4 lil *6 3 - 4 (allP)Je 3 i 40 iKii 3 35 . 



adj. fat, &* Is 3 o (|| ]W), of DH 
as product of ground; fig. of righteous as trees 
D'XH ^ 9 2 15 (|| DOJJP) fat, full of oil (?) or sap 
(Che ; cf. |B/1 Ju 9') ; as subst. vigorous, stal- 
wart ones (opp. -V 'Tit' cf. Che) ^ 22 30 ^3Bh 
H? (Briill ^3W, Renan H!8t - I1L134t| ?^). 

tn"! n.f. E8t3 - 15 decree, law, usage, only 
in Persian period (B Aram. NHtcZ., Syr. )i? or 
) L? ; Pers. loan-w.,Old PenwWte,?o^,Spieg^ K ^ 
'n abs. Est i 8 + 9 1.; cstr. n^ Est 2 42 , n^ 9 13 ; 
sf. in'J Est 2 8 + 4 1.; pi. cstr. 'rtt Ezr 8 36 + 2 t.; 
sf. DHW Est 3 8 ; 1. decree, edict, commission 
of Pers. king Ezr 8 36 (word elsewhere only in 

Est) Est2 8 (|| ^?n -a-ty 4 3 (||ia.) 8" (|| id.) 

9 1 (|| id.; c. Ji'py ea760t<e) cf. also 9 13 ; c. vb. 
|n; 3 "- 15 8 13 - 14 9 14 ; written n^n-an:] 4 8 (cf.3 14 8 13 ). 
2. law, permanently valid and applicable, 

-itojp h s H^'Dia S ri"j3 nn3^ : Est i 19 cf. v 15 4 11 - 16 ; 

pnj'n'l ^n^ i 13 tlwsethat understood law and 
judgment; ^BH ^ ^ s - of laws of the Jews 
in Persia 3"; even of rules for drinking at a 
feast i 8 ; for purifying of women 2 12 . The 
distinction between 1 & 2 is not absolute. 
The king's will was law, and the royal edict 
(rfl3pP ^? %! j) concerning Vashti was reckoned 
among the laws (W) of the Persians & Medes 
(i 19 ). In Dt 33 2 MT fej rn tfXJire was a law 
for them is corrupt; many emend, proposed, 
cf. Di ; Di suggests fi"i[9?] && fire of flames, 
flaming fire, cf. OT^D Ex 2o 18 (but rna^ pi. 
in T\ not in OT unless as n.pr.), or (better), 
n< 3[i?] &$ a burning fire, cf. Is 65* (diff. sense)i 



a Reubenite, son of Eliab Nu id 1 - 13 - 24 - 26 - 27 - 27 2 6 9 - 9 



n*! n.pr.loc. ( A<a^aft/z) in N. Israel,- 
north "of Samaria; fri/l Gn 37" 2 K 6 13 ; 
Gn37 17 cf. Di; mod. Tel Dotdn, Bd Pa1228 . 



n 



J"J He, fifth letter ;= numeral 5 in postB. 
Heb. ; no evidence of this usage in OT 
times. 

' jT? ? n ? Hj PI (on the use of these different 



forms, see the Grammars: e.g. Ges* 35 ), defi- 
nite article, the (so Moab. Ph. (Schrod*^ 
Lihyan (NW. Arabia) lia (DHM=' I * r - D * m - 4 ; 1 * 
58tt ) ; not As. Aram, or Eth. : Arab. Jl , of which, 



n 



207 



before dentals, sibilants, and liquids, the I is 
written but not pronounced, thus ^ .*. M pron. 
'ash-shamsu=TLeb. &&&>}) in gen. the use of 
the art. in Heb. is analogous to its use in Greek 
or German: but naturally there are applications 
peculiar to Hebrew (comp. with what follows 
Ges |m Ew* 177 ): 1. joined with substantives: 
a. to mark a definite concrete object, as Gn i 1 
the heavens and tfo earth, ^fen the king, etc. 
Never, however (as in Greek e.g. 6 nXarwv),before 
true proper names, though it is used with 
certain terms, chiefly geographical, of which 
the orig. appellative sense has not been lost, 
as fe? * Baal,' lit. ' the lord/ in pi. D'byan 
Le. the various local Baals, ]&&! the Adversary 
Jh i 6 * (as a pr. n. fbb, ' Satan,' only i Ch 
2 1 1 ); ffca}n (but not Jtonnn), frpn (but not 
flTKn), {man, pi^n the* Sharon,' nbstfn the 
(Judaeanj lowland, ^33n, l^Bn the (Moabite) 
table-land, nrnjn, ^n "Ai/ fljain 'Gibeah/ 
Ju20 6ft , >*|n ''Galilee/ Win, **}f 

i (oft.), ttBtfn, nwreb, ncnn, 

'&)n, HjDdn. b. with an adjective to denote 
one who exhibits a quality KO.T *%oxh*> i- e * to 
express the compar. or superl. degree : so oft., 
as Gn i 16 injn "vixen the greater light, llNcn 
ppn the fower light, 27' ^njn m=his eWcr son, 
48" l^yVH the younger, 42" fbgn the little 
one, i. e. the youngest (of Joseph's brethren), 
Lv 2 1 10 VmjD ^nan the chiefest of his brethren, 

Nu 35*+7n:n pan the cfo>/ priest, 'a -yyvn 
the fcorf among Ju 6 16 , JO nrjran the least of 
i S 9", 'S HD^n the/atres* among Ct i 8 , 2 K io 3 
Pr 30 10 , cf. Jos 1 4". c. with nouns which are 
not definite in themselves, but acquire their 
definition/rain the context, or from the manner 
in which they are introduced: thus (a) in the 
standing phrases D^n to-day, Gn 4" 2 1 2 * -f- oft. ; 
nV^n to-night, Gn 1 9' 30" + , once 1815" last 
night; so njffri t/ife year, 2 K 19" Jer28 16 ; 
OWn f/iw time, Gn 18**+ . (0) inig *fo river 
'fxW i-. the Euphrates; Ex2 1& </? 
tocW, the well viz. of the district, Jos 8" the 
valley, 1 8 17*; i Si 9 lo ^wall, v u lfcbed, 20" 
">P?n fA lad (whom Jonathan would naturally 
take with him), V M <A table. Hence occas. 
where a suffix would define the noun more 
precisely, as *Ttonn 2 S 19*+ =my ass, Ju 3" 
i8iKD9n=Aw 9 e a t, J U 4 i K 222K io tt + 
ttH'ffit i 8 1 8* 20* TV3nn. d. it is a pecu- 
liarity of Hebrew thought to conceive an 
object as defined by its being taken for a jxir- 
ticular purpose, and thus by a kind of pro- 



lepsis to prefix the art. to the noun denoting 
it : i S io 1 and Samuel took ?oe>n !J3'nK lit. the 
cruse of oil, not, however, a cruse which had 
been defined previously, but one rendered 
definite by being now taken; in English idiom 
' a cruse of oil/ v s ^3E)2 Ht. in the scroll or 
book, the one, viz. taken for the purpose, i.e. 
in a scroll (so Ex 17" Nu 5 Jb 19"), 2i 10 

19 " 



v 7 

" 



tent, 8* 9* auts, 20 every one 

able to sling n^rrbx J3a with a stone at 
a hair, i S 6 8 tn3 (unless indeed the IT]* was 
an understood appendage in every cart), Nu 1 1 27 
young man, 13 Dfoaa on a pole, Jos 2" 
na with a cord, 2 S if 7 nns&fa a girl (cf. 
Dr i s i, 4 ; M, is) g tSi ifc ^ uncertain whether an 

art. is to be referred to c or d: e.g. i S 2 U 
his prong or a prong, 2818* hit mule or a 
mule, etc. e. with nouns that denote objects 
or classes of objects tliat are known to aW, as 
n, nnjn, D^en; Gn 13* Abram was very rich 



Dt 1 4 s6 and thou shalt lay out the money ~\i3 
iDtsb} |^ ]xsi\ 2 K 9 30 wy :paa DbFn, in 
French ' elle mit c^w fard a ses yeux.' It is, 
however, remarkable that this usage depends 
mostly on the punctuation, *)9?^ P-C 1 , Bn^n 
etc. (except as applied to denote definite quan- 
tities of gold, wine, etc., as JOS6 54 ) being far less 
common than ^DS, \* etc., but ^DSa, P)D3^ etc. 

being much more freq. than ^D??* ^9?? etc * : 
for instances in which the art. forms part of 
the consonantal text, see Gn6 80 7* + f)iyn and 

nonan, Dt8 3 DnV>n, x Ks 8 U l 
6o 17 Ez is 47 B%n, Hb2 6 Pr 20' 
Ct i 11 EC 7 tt . Cf. below, h. . in com- 

parisons, the object compared being, as a 
rule, not an individual as such, but one 
exhibiting the characteristics of a class: Is i 18 
D'3^3, vSina like scarlet, like crimson (both 
meant generally), s 24 nvi? pD?, v* "itf? and 
npD3, io 14 J&3, 13" nn^>3 (as always with 
this word, e.g. 42" V48 7 ) n 7 "W;+ oft - 
(The usage is not, however, quite uniform, at 
least ace. to tho punctuation : there occurs 
e.g.tf53 Jb 4 i 51 Is47 14 ; "n?^7al.: and we 
find both tfl&a Is 5 and ^3^3 Ho i 3 8 ; n? 
Is 38" and nK5 Nu 24 f ; ^tel? Is42 tt andTD3J 
Jb i6 14 ; etc.) Similarly Gn 19" JCban 
as the smoke of a furnace, Nu 1 1" 12 ^ 
-n jon f Dt28 nyn), Ju 8 18b ^ 
M' IP 3^ like (a lion's) rending 



208 



n 



a kid, i6 9 i K I4 15 Zc I2 10 Wn 1SDB3 as 
mourning over an only childj I3 9 + . Where, 
however, the standard of comparison is not 
the class in general, but only a particular 
part of it, defined by a special epithet (whether 
adj. or verb), the art. is naturally omitted: 
thus }*>? like chaff (in general) Is 4 i 15 , but 
"G'y pb3 like chaff passing away 29*; 23f3 
Jb 14', but TO iara + io2 12 ; Bfe3 Is 4 o 24 , but 
P)^ t7j>3 4 i= ; i>*3 i s 35 6, but 1\ *?y ngn 5wa 
like a AtYuZ (<Aa<) longeth for streams of water 
Btt3 Isp 17 , but 1^ 1jnn B>N3 like/re 
kindleth a wood + 83"; f0b Is 51, 
but ninXD |^V3 like smoke from a chimney 
Ho is 3 : so Is 62 lb Jbp 26 n 16 rajj D^)3 like 
waters (that) have passed by, etc.; Dt32 2a 
3, but v 2b KSTT^g D'TV^a, D ^?"! 3 
Where the art. is found, 'although "a 
rel. clause follows (as ^ i 4 49 13 Is 6i 10 ), this is 
prob. to be regarded not as limiting the class 
of object compared, but as describing it. g. 
prefixed to generic nouns (in the singular) it 
designates the class, i. e. it imparts to the 
noun a collective force, as Ex i 22 fSn'PS a ll (lit. 
the whole of) tJie sons, J"l3n~?3 all the daughters, 
Lv if 8 - 10 "\3n*fD of the strangers, who sojourn 
in their midst, Nu 2i 7 t?nfn the serpents; Gn 
i 4 13 Ez2 4 - 6 33 21 B"i>sn those who escaped; 
Jos 6 7 + pi>nn, v 9 13 *|BWpn s 19 rrtKn ; i s i3 17 

JVn^DTl ; Mi2 13 ; Is 6 4 K'tfpn the choir of criers; 
i S*2 4 14 ^bngn the ancients; EC y 26 
woman , and oft. with gentile names, as 
the Jebusites, Vlbsni wan 2 S 8 18 al., 
Ju iS 1 etc., ^n the Levites, NU3 20 iS 23 Mai 
2 8 V />I 35 2 +' k. with nouns denoting ab- 
stract ideas, esp. the names of moral quali- 
ties (cf. Gk. fj dUi), Fr. la justice), chiefly in 
two cases (a) where the art. is recognizable 
in the consonantal text, exceptionally, when 
some emphasis or definiteness is intended, 

as Dt7 9 lonni jvon "OB>; nrn norm 28 2 s 

i K 3 6 ; trcmm ^tonn n Jei6 5 (contr. Zc 7 9 ); 
pnsn tls i 26 6i 3 Ec 3 16 ; ng-JWl f Is 32 17 - 17 (con- 
trast v 16 ) Dn 9 7 (emph.); nnn Ho 4 6 ; nogn 
Gn 32" (sq. 1B%|), Is 5 9 15 (contrast v 14 ) Zc 8 Vl9 ; 

Nn tls 1 1 b (contr. v) Je 7 s8 ; nDjnn Jb 
. n nn Gn 2 9 +; nanijin tCt 2 7 ' 3 5 8 4 - 7 ; 

n t Je y 4 - 8 2 3 26 ; njsn Is 25 8 Ku i 17 + ; Jhn 
ti2 5 3 Ec 3 16 ; nyehn tZc5 8 ; T^nn i S 6o 2 
Ec2 13 ; see also Dt 3 o 15 - 19 (Je 2i 8 ), 1X7" 
Je 32" Mai 2 5 Dlb^ni Dnn, -^ 1 23 4 I30 4 Dn 9 9 
i Ch29 n 2Chi 12 Pr3i 30 Ec2 13 - 17 7 12 - 19 io 6 n 10 : 
but in all such cases ^9?> PV^J *""?/? > e ^ c> are 



far more common. (3) where the art. depends 
on the punctuation, after preps., esp. 3 5 but 
with much irregularity, as ^Dn3 I s i6 5 Pr 2O 28 
(but 'H3 Ho 2 21 Pr i6 6 ), PTpPr 25* (elsewhere 
always 'X2 : n^n^a also always); HDN3 and 
njDR3 always; T#I tls 2 8 15 (but ||3T3, not 

5 31 I3 25 20 6 23 14 p^ tJe 3 10 29 9 ) ; 

^ 29 i> Jbi5 21 (elsewhere Q^Bfa); 
Zci2 4 to smite jVi}^ J\yjlffa (but Dt28" 
pllja^ py^3), cf. Gn I9 11 Dt 2S 22 ; to enter 
with one &B?to3 Jb 9 32 2 2 4 (but DDKnoa ^ 1 43 2 ), 
contrast also Pr i8 5 with 2 4 S ; t3B^^ Is 59" 
^9 8 (but 'S> Is5 7 + i22 5 ); Pr 2* 7 4 nO3P^ 
(but never noann in Pr 1-9, or indeed in the 
whole book); Pr 2 3 7 4 WsA, Jb 39 17 n^33 (but 

never nyan); p r2 2 - 3 njan^ (but nyonn only 
iK7 14 emph.); to perish KDJ3 Ju'i5 w + ; 
Is 29 21 inns, 3 2 19 -yn ^n rtagfc Germ, in 
die Niedrigkeit sinkt die Stadt, 4 5 16 together 
they go FlBfCn (in die Schmach), 4 6 2 ^^3 into 
captivity, 4 7 5 ^ni ^Na (so always: never 
*]^ni). The living language may have used 
the art. more readily after a prep., where it 
did not lengthen the word by an entire syll.; 
still the disparity of usage between a and /3 
makes it not improb. that the art. in ft is in 
many cases not original but due to the punctu- 
ators. i. to mark the vocative : i S 1 7 s5 
^L 1 I^Si-'n as thy soul liveth, king, I do 
not know, v 58 "I3n nilK > p Whose son art 
thou, lad? 2 S i 4 4 Help, king! i K iS 26 
35j fen, 2 K 9 5 ->frn ^K, Is 4 2 18 TO 
Je 2 31 '21 TO") D^X "^nn, Ez 37 4 rrteb*n 

dry bones, Mais 9 ^? ^ a ? (Dr* 1980 ^ 2 ). 

N. B. In poetry, the article is frequently dis- 
pensed with before words which would naturally 
take it in prose: thus ^ 2 28 - 10 & oft. H?; 8 9 
jgio ^e _j_ Eftpt?. (rarely in prose, Gn i 8 2 4 

1 K S 35 ); 2i 2 4 5 14 - 16 6i 7 al. ^; 66 6 



59 



715 



i8 44 DV etc.; V 9 6 ' 17 & oft. 



2. With adjectives, participles, and cZe- 
monstrative pronouns (ton, N\1, non, OH, HT, 
DKT, n^K): viz. a. (so regularly) when the 
subst. qualified by these words is defined by it 
likewise, as 7H3n *]^DH = 6 ftao-tXcvs 6 /xe'yas, 

Gn 2 12 wnn pxn, 20 1 njn nrnn, J s 2 3 D^JK.T 

*]^N D'KZin = ot avdpes ol fXdovres irp&s (re, Gn 
i 3 5 16 13 2 4 K 3 2 21 Ju 6 s8 Is 65 3 - 4 - 5 66 24 ^ 3i 9 . So 
also with adjj. & ptcpp., if the subst. be de- 
fined by a sf. (as Dt 4 37 5tyj 1nb3 ; Z S8 14 



n 



209 



n MWt); and with a pron., if it be de- 
fined by a gen. (as Dt 29* i 814" 15" 2K6 3 * 
^L 1 Din!?"?? this son of a murderer), but not 
if it be defined by a sf., as Ex lo 1 n^N 'nhfc 
(not n^Kn 'row), Jos 2 14 nj u-an </* our word 

(not nV| T "l): v. Dr'** 06 * Similarly when 
the art. with the ptcp. has a resumptive force, 
^r 33 1S (v 14 he looketh forth from the place, 
&c,), D3i> in: I3f*n A* *Ao* formeth, etc., 19" 
anjtp D*"TDn3n which (v lob ) are more desirable 
than gold, 49 7 ( 6b the iniquity of my aggres- 
sors surroundeth me), Duncan who trust in 
their riches, etc., Gn49 21 Is46 6 5i w Jb6 16 + 
(v. Dr m7 ). b. (rare) when the subst. quali- 
fied by the adj. or ptcp. was felt to be suffi- 
ciently definite for its own art. to be dis- 
pensed with, as sts. with the word day Gni 31 
wn DV, 2 s 'jnaBfri DV, Exi2 15 - 18 2o 10 (=Dt5 14 ) 
L\ 19* 22 s7 : so with NfaO entrance Je 38", 
T& Zc i 4 10 ; -ran court i K f- 12 Ez 4O 28 al.; 
also in certain phrases (peculiar to P) where 
the subst. is defined by b, as Gn i 21 P??."^? 
rpnn all living souls, v 28 nbipn njrrza a ll 
living things that creep, etc., 7 21 9' Lv n 10 - 46 ; 
further in isolated cases, hardly reducible to 
rule, Lv24 10 1812 naten -JTI, I6 23 njnn ran, 



i2 

i o 9 T?>n? Knn (quite exceptional in OT). 
(With prons. this use is so rare that, where it 
occurs, it is dub. if the text be sound: i 8 1 y 12 17 
Je40KtMi7 u ). And with the ptcp. : 1825' 
D'iHBfltDn DH3 JJ D'zn many are the slaves who 
break away etc., Is 7* Je27 s 46 18 =5o 16 ann 
nfFQ the oppressing sword, Ez 2 s (but & 
om. tfUl), 14 32 BS4 .^62 4 Pr26 18 Ju 21" 

y anomal., rd. prob. n?pD?). This usage 
is somewhat more freq. in the later parts of 
OT ; and in postB. Heb. it is very general 
y^l "?! the evil inclination) : v. further 
". c. \\ ith the ptcp., where the ptcp. with 
the art. forms really the subject: Gn 2" Wn 
aaten not ' it was encompassing/ but 'it is that 
which encompassed,' 45" ^antpn *B my mouth 
is that which speaketh, Dt 3" ftohn T>7 thine 
eyes were those which saw, 4 s 8 W on ovrts <<mv 
A'StSoOs <r', Is 14 s7 66 (v. Dr' 1 * 7 ). 

3. The article is prefixed exceptionally 

mostly in the latest Hebrew with the force 

to the verb: tJos ia\F\* wr^ 

that went with him. Kz 26", n$nn Tyn, , Ch 

26* 5>K^ BK^m bbl and all tfo< Samuel had 

icated, 2 9 ^ 17 2 Chi 4 P??? in (the place) 



that he had prepared, 29* Ezr 8 s io 14 17 . 
Ace. to the punctuation, it occurs similarly 
elsewhere, as Gn 18" nsan (so 46* Jb 2"), 
2i s ^"i^an, iKn 9 & DnS 1 nwnan, Issi 10 
ntp^Hj tj6 s '"ttpsn, jfo j** 2 * 4* (all na^n) : but 
in all these passages, the change of a point, or 
even sts. of an accent, would restore the nor- 
mal participial construction (as njJ3n, ^ 1^3n 
cf. Gn 48 5 , nanan), which is, no doubt, what 
was intended by the orig. writers, and is re- 
cognised elsewhere by the Massorah, ag. Gn 
i* 7 35 1 ^"H 1 ?, 46 s6 & Ru4 u mean ( c f.Ew 3nb 
Ges 1S8>8b ). Once, still more anomalously, be- 
fore a prep. iS<f* Jv?51 ( as though u TO <* 
avrffs) : but rd. prob. nj?Krn and the fat tail, v. 
Dr. (In Arab, jf also occurs, though very 
rarely, as a relative : W* 01 -* 345 * 00117 ). On the 
anomalous use of the art. with a word in the 
st. c., v. Gramm., as Ew** *, Ges' miL4 , also 
Dr* 1 *". 

U? U? U j U ( on tne different forms, see 
Ges* 100 - 4 : on Dt 32*, v. ^n, p. 2io),^interrog. 
part. (BAram. and L], Arab. \), prefixed, 
as a rule, to the first word of a sentence (or 
clause). 1. in direct questions : a. as a sim- 
ple interrogative, where the answer expected 
is uncertain, Ex 2 7 "H^n shall I go and call 
thee a nurse ? 1823" ^"}3D*n will the men of 
Keilah deliver me into his hand ? /**<{? TVTj 
witt Saul come down ? Jb i 8 ; and frequently. 
b. often in questions, expressed in a tone of 
surprise, or put rhetorically, to which a nega- 
tive answer is expected (=Lat.nwm/): Gn4 f 
'DbK *n ~iob*n Am I my brother's keeper! 
1 8 17 shall I hide from Abraham that which I 
am about to do1 30* 50" Nu n n * Dt 4 
. . . Dy ytpt?n Did a people ever hear the voice 
of God speaking out of the midst of the fire, 
... and live? 20" (rd. with & 1 ^ < Di 

etc. D-wn for DlKn), 2 8 7* iva *fiqf 
(alten .1 in i < h 1 7 4 to tlie neg. '31 njSJJ nn I 
2 K 6 B . . . n*ac^ X* ; Nn tlioso whom thou hast 
taken captive with thy sword and with thy 
bow, wilt thou smite ?^ Is 28 >4 36"' 57* 5^ 

etc.; before an inf.absol. (Ew") Je? 9 Jb4O 5 
;ind j.n.l.. Mi 2 7 (nl. ">toHiJ: see p. 55). After 
a protasis, i] . . . nin Nu 22" 2 K 7 s19 Je 32* 
Ezi7 10 ; after |H Je3* Hg 2": cf. after v^< 
On 24*; after Q Jb 14" njrrn naa n; D if 

a man diet h, shall he live 1 Occasionally, one 
or more words precede i\ (in the same clause) 



210 



"ran 



for special emphasis : 2 S f Jb 34" 
"itDKn for to God did one ever say . . .? Ne I3 27 ; 
Je22 15 (^H), cf. 23 s6 . c. it is used in ques- 
tions which, by seeming to make doubtful what 
cannot be denied, have the force of an im- 
passioned or indignant affirmation: Gn 27* 
('dubitantisspeciem prae se fert Esavus, ut eo 
acerbius affirmet/ Maurer, cited by Ges), i S 2 s7 
'31 wJM ri^3_n Did I reveal myself to the house 
of thy father, when they were in Egypt ? etc. 
(i.e. of course I did, although thy sons, by their 
actions, appear to belie it), iK i6 31 (express- 
ing astonishment), 2i 19 FIBnj'D^ ^T^\ Hast 
thou slain, and also taken possession ? Jejl* 
Jb20 4 4 i l (cf. Hi); also Gn i6 13 , and the 
phrases DTPlon do ye ^^ , g IO 24 2K6 32 ; 
JTJOn dost thou see? i K 2 o 13 Ez 8 12 - 15 - 17 al. 
d. in disjunctive questions, the first question 
being introduced usually by L], the second by 
DK or (more rarely) DN1 : see exx. under DK 
2 (p. 50). The disjunctive question may ex- 
press a real alternative (as Jos5 13 ), or (as esp. 
in poetry) the same thought may be repeated 
in a different form, in two parallel clauses (e.g. 
Is io 15 ) : in the latter case, the answer No is 
usually expected (v. p. 50). Only very rarely 
is the second question introduced by L] Ju 1 4 15 
(where, however, Dpn ought no doubt to be 
read, with MSS., % Be al., for *6n), or IK Ju 



2. In indirect interrogation, whether 
(Germ, ob . . .?) a. singly, after verbs of seeing 
Gn8 8 n rwr to see whether, i8 21 Ex 4 18 Ct6 n , 
telling Gn 43 6 , trying Dt 13*, knowing Ju 3 4 
EC 3 21 (rd. n5&n and JVTi'n : v. De or Wr ad 
loc.) b. disjunctively, usually DK . . , n, Nu 

j 3 18end. Ua^d ggg tne fo^ . ntf"} DK \1 niton 

whether it be good or bad, v 196 - 20 ^; *6 DN /. . rj 
Gn 24" 27 21 37 32 Ex i6 4 that I may try it (the 
people) *6 D Wrtn? ^n wither it will walk 
in my law or not, Nu 1 1 23 Dt8 2 JU2 22 ; n . . . n 
Nu I 3 18 (by side of DK . . . n); fc . . . n EC a" 1 1< 
It is prefixed to other particles, as 
Dan, >an, *6n : see DK, *|, etc. 



other edd.) The reading here became early 
a subject of dispute, and MSS. and edd. vary ac- 
cordingly. Some follow the school of Nehardea, 
and read ni.T 7H ; others (so Norzi) follow the 
school of Sora, and read njfly n others (so 
Hahn) have nin^H. Were tn original, it 
would be an interrog. part.= Ar. Ji, for which 



elsewhere L] is always found. The other 
punctuations would also each be highly ir- 
regular. The true reading is undoubtedly 
>k] (njn^n). Cf. De Bossi^- 1 -*- "; and 
on the possible origin of the anomaly, Gei 

Jfld. ZUcbr. 1864-65, p. 8Bt 

tKH interj. (Aram. KfJ, Dn 2^ NH (q. v .), 
]o* ; Arab. U) lo, behold ! Gn 47^ Ez i6 4a . 

tnfc^ri interj. (onomatop.) expressing 

joy, Aha! always introduced by "P, Is 44" 
he says, Afia, I am warm, I have seen the 
fire. Of satisfaction over the misfortune of an 
enemy or rival, ^ 35 21>25 let them not say in 
their heart WB*S3 n ?D Aha, so would we have 
it! (lit. our desire 1) 4O 1G ( = 7o 4 ), Ez 2$ 3 26 s 
36 2 . Metaph., of the neighing of a war horse 
in the battle, Jb 39 25 . 

2S2 3 33b v. "TV]. 

v. arp. 



v. sub anv 

T : - 

I. /D. PI n.m. vapour, breath (NH id., 
Syr. ]U id.) fig. vanity (so NH, Syr. ]!=) 

bn Eci 2 +; cstr. ban tEc i 2 - 2 i 2 8 , sf. ^an 
etc. Ec6 12 7 15 9 9 - 9 ; pi. * O^an J e io 8 + ; cstr. 
^an Je8 19 +, sf. Dn^an Dt32 21 + ; l. lit. 
Is 57 13 all of them (the 'idols) ^n ngj nn-^ 
a breath (33 aura) will carry away, Pr 2i 6 the 
getting of treasures by a lying tongue is ^an 
^ a vaj)our driven away. Elsewhere always 
2. fig. of what is evanescent, unsubstan- 
tial, worthless, vanity, as of idols Je io 15 = 
5 1 18 i6 19 Sn Da pw i?an (||i^), heathen 
observances io 3 , and in phr. 



, . 

2 2 K i7 15 ; Pr 13" i>ano pn wealth (gotten) 
out of vanity (i. e. not by solid toil, opp. paf> 
T i>y) is minished (but 33 Ew ^naD, v. 2O 21 
Or), 3I 30 ^Jn bni fnn -i$>, La 4^ 0l ^ 
ban to our vain (Dr* M3n -) help; of life Jb 7 16 

:w i>an 'a, ^78^ Dn^ i?ana ^_ consumed 

their days as (a I 7 d) vanity, man ^ 39 6 ' 12 62 10 
: nnj banp nsri . . . Dn 'in i?an they are al- 
together (made) of vanity, 94" I44 4 , esp. in EC 
( 3I t. + D\bn 5>aq i 2 - 2 i 2 8 ) of the fruitlessness 
of all human enterprise and endeavour, 'i 2 P3n 
5>?0, v 14 nn niy-11 (?an fen all was vanity and 
the pursuit of wind, 2 U4 - 15 etc., 6 4 (of an abor- 
tion) Ka inna i.e. into a lifeless existence, v 11 
^an D^anp na~)n Dna'i ^ (of discussions lead- 



fnr 






ran 



ing to no result), note also the phrases *& 
(fcan, ^ban) >ban 7 9 , 'n n ^ 6 12 9 ; Jb 
27 12 (v. ban) > Is49 4 barn Vihb for nought and 
vanity have I spent my strength; as adv. 
accus. vainly, to no purpose Is 3O 7 ^[2* P^} ban, 
^r 3^ I^DH. 1 . ban T]K they disquiet themselves 
to KO purpose, Jb 9* : Va'K ban 35 16 , with 
firu to comfort 2i M Zc io 2 . P/. tD"ban of false 



Je8 19 -93 ^an(|| 

yir qi 7 WB^ban D^Dfe^n empty vam'^i^ Jon 2 9 ; 

:T : : r > . . ' 

in more general sense EC i" I2 8 DV?I] ^? n . 5 6 * 



lH vb. denom. act emptily, become 
vain Qal Je2*=2Ki7 15 they went after 
vanity ^barw and became vain, ^62 n btairt 
tenri"bK do not become vain (i.e. be demoral- 
ized) by robbery; with cogn. ace. Jb 27 12 n^b 
^banri ban nt why do ye become vain with vanity 
(i.e. shew yourselves utterly vain)? Hiph. 
cause to become vain Je 23 16 (of false prophets) 

oan man n^banp i. e . fill you with vain hopes. 



til. /, n.pr.m. (perh. i.q. As. 

ablu, Bon, V COT Ql ^; A cf. a^o We 8 " 1 "* 0111 - 70 : der. 
from I. ban not prob.) second son of Adam 



n.[m.] ebony (so Symm 23 Ki 
& moderns; otherwise @; Egypt, heben, 
Lieblein xz "* u cf. Pinsker BtaWton ; Gk. ?*, 
Lat. htbenum)-ou\y pi. D^an Ez 27" Qr 
(Kt traain) o^ani ^ niaig; it was brought 
I ndia, & (finer) fr. Ethiopia, cf. Sm & refif. 

tp^ri] vb.? divide (so most, but dub.; 

Ar. Jli cut into large pieces, cut up, is perh. 

denom. fr. i^li a 'chunk' of meat ; comparison 

of Ar.^li be acquainted with, skilled in (AW 

Kn Di) is also doubtful ; if correct, then rd. 

"OH; but cf. infr.)- Qal/'/. .jpl.nan Is47 w Kt, 

nain Q r; D^aaiaa D^Thn O^fxph they that 

divide the heavens, that gaze at the stars (Kt 

would be rei. cl. without "X7K); 'n then refers to 

the distinguishing of signs of zodiac, or other 

astrological division of sky, cf. Che; on zodiac 

liabylon v. Jen *"'**'**; & on planets & 

constellations Id 1 *** Epping & Strm A * l * MrtBih * 

*; but text prob. corrupt; GFM(June, 

1892) suggests n?H (cf. pwrnK npn Ju i8 s ). 

^ n.pr.m. eunuch of Ahasuerus (prob. 

vuf, courtier of Xerxes, Ctesias 



; also Herodot*-*; Eoed. in Thes Add) 

3 2 8 . 

, then muse; cf. Ar. ^A &wn, 
blaze (of fire), r/ia a murmuring noise in 
burning ; PS gives Syr. ^^p phantasma vidit, 
somniavit; Ethpe. & esp. Ethpa. mente con- 
cepit, imaginatus est; cf. also H3n). 

t [Wn] n.m. murmuring (Che), whisper, 
musing ?on form cf. Ba* 8 136 ) only sf. V?n 

1. ^5 2 n na^a understand my murmuring 
(whispering, faint utterance), addressed to \ 

2. ^ 39 4 Tana tw 7wy musing i.e. while I was 
musing. 

rnfrDn v. sub ma p. 151. 

tl. nJn vb. moan, growl, utter, speak, 
muse (only poet.) (onomatop. ; NH nan muse, 
speak, spell a word, so Aram. }L]; |^o muw, 
esp. Ethpa. ; Ar. lx* satirize, insult, scold, also 



(borrowed mng.)) Qal Perf. 2 ms. n^arrt 
consec. Joe i 8 ; is. Wan ^ 143*, Warn consec. 
*77 13 ; /mf/. n ? n; Jb2 7 < + 8t.; 3 fs. njnw 
* 35*+ 2t., nans ^ 63' Is 3 8", ^anj * 2 ' + 2t, 
unnisre'; ninjissp"; 7n/.ato.tonis5 9 ; 

1. of inarticulate sounds: a. growl, of lion 
growling over prey, sq. by Is 3i 4 . b. groan, 
moan, in distress (like dove), abs., Is 38" 59" 
(nana ton); sigh for (b) in sorrow, mourning, 
moan for Is i6 7 (||!> W>), so also Je 4 8. 

2. wr, sq. ace. rei, ^38"; subj. ftib Jb 
27 4 (II ^) ^ 35 tt 7i* Is 59 s ; eubj. HB ^ 37* 
Pr 8 7 cf. also sub Po. infr.; speak (abs.) 
^ us 7 (? instr.) 3. a. (soliloquize) medi- 
tate, muse, c. 21 rei, Jos i 8 ^ i a 63 7 77'* 143*; 
c. ace. Is 3 3 18 , subj. 3^. b. imagine, devise, 
c. ace. Va 1 Pr24* (subj. 2&); c. Inf. Pr 15* 
(subj. tdL) Po. 7n/. oi. only 3>D ^ Vih 
i|Tj^n3' ! t Is 59 IS a conceiving and an uttering, 
out of the heart, lying words (|| HTJDI py "Q-i) ; 
on form cf. Ko L8W ; but rd. rather torn Vin 
Qal //. oi. cf. Di; Ba" 177 retains MT & expl. 
as Qal Inf. pass. Hiph. ft. pi. rrnypmn 
D*3nem Is 8" <A0*J <Aa< mdb chirpings and 
mutterings, of necromancers and wizards. 

tran n.m. Jbw ' f a rumbling, growling, 
moaning: 'fl abs. Ez2 10 +2t.; 1. a rum- 
bling, growling sound K VBO 'n) Jb 3 7 of 
t) Hinder, as sound going forth from God's 

Ez 
woe. 



mouth. 2. a moaning % n} 'nj 
2 10 lamentations and moaning and 



p 2 



men 

3, a sigh or moan, as transient, ^?B> *a^3 
ron"iD3 ^ 90 we bring our years to an end as 
a sigh, i.e. a fleeting sound (cf. RVm VB). 

TrVOn n.f. meditation, musing, only cstr. 
(with finn _ cf. Sta J3Mc ) ^J) 'm nton -QT <3 
nti^DH ^r 49"* my mouth sliall speak wisdom, and 
the musing of my heart shall be understanding. 

I IV^ri n.m. resounding music, medita- 
tion, musing; 'n abs. >^9 17 92 4 ; cstr. fV*an 
^ 1 9 15 ; sf. Oavan La 3 62 ; 1. resounding music; 
"iiapa fVjin \7J? ^92* icith sounding music upon 
the lyre (Che); cf. 'T>D 'n ^g 17 (a musical 
direction, v. n?D). 2. meditation, musing 
W f^??1 ^?"^"!P^ V' I 9 15 ^ words of my mouth 
and the meditation of my Jieart; also in bad 
sense = plotting ty D^jm "05 >ns^ La 3 62 the 
lips of those rising against me, and their imagin- 
ing against me (|| Drot^np v 61 ; cf. I. nan 3 b). 

(II. n^n vb. remove (Thes comp. na* 1 ) 

Qal Pf. nan i s 2 v 8 (Di rds. nan); i n f. abs. tin 

Pr 25; lD3p D^D tin Pr 25 4 remove (lit. a 
removing) dross from silver; as sim. of follow- 
ing ^JJO 'aQp VKn tin Pr 25* remove (the) wicked 
before a king; n^|5n inra nan Is 2y 8 , ace. to 
Di (v. supr.) he ('') hath removed her (i.e. sent 
into exile; his people under fig. of faithless wife) 
by his harsh wind; so transl. also Ew Che 
(he scared her away) Brd RV VB ; De follows 
-MT, regards as ellipt. rel. cl., and renders by 
ptcp.,' sichtend (i.e. sifting, winnowing) heftigen 
Hauches/ but conjectures nhn (Inf. abs.) 

n.pr.m. v. N?n. 

fan } Aram, fan be suitable, jit, 
worthy: on orig. mng. cf. Fl in NHWB, s.v.) 
TLl^rrJ adj, appropriate, suitable? (cf. 
NH Aram., supr.) na'an TTTJjn Ez 4 2 12 the 
corresponding (?) wall, Ke ; otherwise Vrss ( 
}, 93 separatum, etc.) ; Thes connects pan 



with preceding ^TJ, l aptus, idoneus (de via),' 
' before the wall;' in 



AV RY 'the w 
neither connexion does it give good sense, and 
the text is doubtless wrong cf. Sm Da. ; Co conj. 
ivnn the outer court. 



13/1 (v'of foil.; ? 
i^s^ emigration, Hegira). 

tl^n n.pr.f. Hagar, Sarah's Egyptian 

maid, mother of Ishmael, Gn i6 1<4 - 8 (all 3), v 3 - 
ll p^ 2I 9.i4.i7.i7 ( a n E ). 

pri 1. n.pr.gent. only pi. 



Ch s 19 - 80 ; 

a tribe (Ai-amaean 1 Arabian ?) with which the 
E. Jordan Israelites waged successful war; 
v. dub. conj. as to identity in Glas 8 "" 9 "-* 07 . 
2. adj. gent, of an officer of David ^?nn rr 
i Ch 2 7 31 . 3 . n.pr.m. father of one of David's 
warriors ^3n-f2 i Ch 1 1 38 (but || 2 S 23* nan , 
so here 6t,' cf. : Be Th 8m Dr 8m ). 

D^trnin, WtiTffl v. foregoing. 
"IP! v. sub Tin. 

^"Jj"! (perh. make a loud noise; so Ar. jj 
(of a falling building, rain, the sea, a braying 

camel) ; s JLi crash (of a falling wall, etc.), Slft 
thunder). 

T"Til n.m. IslM shout, shouting, cheer (of 
a multitude ; on formation compare Ol l 
Sta 218b ); 'n only abs., Is i6 9 + 6 1. Is & Je;- 
1. slwuting in harvest Is i6 10 , Je48 33 - 33 - 33 where 
Tl'n & nw TTn TpT ^, i.e. the shouting is 
no vineyard-shouting, but that of the foe, cf. 
infr.; comp. 25 30 7 s/iaZ/ wer (nay) a shout like 
the (grape-) treaders (sq. H9 
Hence also 2. s7iow< of the foe Is i6 9 
Je 5i 14 (Tjsn 7jy yi); cf. 25 30 4S 33 supr. 

tin n.[m.] id., only Ezf Q^n nn (joyous) 
shout on mountains (opp. no^np wjtse of battle). 

t-nn n.pr.m. Hadad ( 'Afop but v. "Jin 
Aram. n.pr.div. DHM Altsem - Inschr - von Send8chirH M , 

and n.pr. Timay Scholz G5tzendlenst246 , nwwin 

Eut 8BAk 1887, 410 cf> Bfte Bel 68 & 'g ub ^ |7 -| 3 p> I22; 

also ^(Wa, etc., in cpd. n.pr. Bez Tellel - Amaraa 
BM156. Hadad, Adad, Addu is known as an 
Aram, deity, weather- or storm-god, cf. Bae 
Bcl67 - 68 ; perh.= tAwicferer D1 ZK1885 - 16G Bae u -, 
cf. Jtel; on Hadad in Arabia cf. We 8 *-" 111 - 81 ; 
Sab. Tin Hal 27 ; as n.pr.div. Heb. only in cpd. 
n.pr.m., v. infr.) 1. name of kings of Edom, 

a. Gn 3 6 35 =i Ch i 46 , Gn 3 6 36 =i Ch i (Tjn); 

b. i Ch i 47 (|| Gn 3 6 39 Tin), v 51 (TJPI). 2. an 
Edomite Cg*ln) 7 n i K H!MMUI (Tin); = 



v 



in n.pr.m. Hadadezer (so Aram. 
Eut 8BAkl886 ' 6TO cf. Bae Ee167 ; 
throughout (erroneously) 'Afy>a(a)ap; Hadad 
is help(er), cf. COT i K 2O 1 & Ph. ntyJOBW); 
king of n2i2f (q. v.), son of Sh"], defeated by David 
2 S 8 3 - 5 - 10 - 12 ; iJgTin v 7 - 8 - 9 - 10 (=ljy"!inq.v. I o lfi - in - 19 
iChi8 3 - 5 - 7 - 8 - lo:iA i9 16 - 19 , all erron., v. inscr. supr., 
& cf. Bae u - Dr on 2 S 8 3 io 16 ); also i K n 23 . 



213 



nn 



n.pr.divin. (or n.pr.loc. der. 
IV. n.pr.divin.), Hadadrimmon (=n.pr. 
divin. Httdad (cf. supr.) + n.pr.divin. Rim- 
mon, Rammdn, v. fal; cf. COTZci2 11 Dl 
ntM,m & Qn q ue8 tion of nom. loc. or divin. 
Brd 20 Baud^^'Hi-St 20 Ri HWB RS 8 m - L3K ) 
in simile of mourning in Jerusalem "l?pB3 
fVwp nypn3 nt-n-nn Zc 12" ; on'n formmn 
Am 4 s , v. pom; & cf. Hi-St Gunning. 

vb. stretch out the hand (cf. Ar. 

X 

lead y guide, Aram. Pa. ~?o) Is i r 
rnn iT, S q. TV, the weaned child shall stretch 
cut his hand upon. 

t ["HPT] n.pr.m. one of the family of Caleb 

(ace. to Thes = rtHfT, '' leads cf. Ol* OTh - p - ea ; 
but dub.) ^rr i Ch 2 47 (Baer; al. W). 

rnn v. TO. 

tVTTT n.pr.loc. India (Old Pers. Hind'u 
gp2egAHpm.Kdita.ehr.M6 skr> Sindhu, sea, great 
river, v. reff. in Ro-^ d Yule^ 10 Ind ^ Q10M ry 
9fl ; cf. in Ar. HA, Aram. oVo, etc.) only 
no ftifen) Est i 1 8 9 ( in both dno 



"" D"YnTT n.pr.m. 1. Arabian tribe, called 

son of Joktan Gn lo 27 (cf. Di)= i Ch i"; Glas 

* comp. Dauram near San'a in Yemen (Sab. 



i Ch i 21 B om, L Adupa/i). 2. son of 
Tou (*yn) king of Hamath i Ch 1 8 10 ( 'Iovpoa/z, 
L Afapap); so rd. prob. in || 288', for D")^, 
cf. 'icMwpa*, v. We Dr). &l\n v . p. 214. 

n.pr.m. one of David's heroes 2 8 



vb. cast or tread down (Ar. 
tear down (a building), synon. of *Ju) 
Qal fmv. D'y^n *fin Jb 40" cast or tread down 
wicked men. 

mn (-/of foil., cf. Ar. jLli overthrow, 
overturn, cast down). 

~ ^H n.m. stool, footstool, always joined 
with D??31 ; only in poet, and late writings, 

l>erly something cast down, low) 'n abs. 
^ i lo 1 (or cstr. bef. p, cf. Ges* 1 * 1 ); cstr. La2* 
+ 4 1. : footstool, never lit, usually of '* Is 66 1 
- -s- -NTD D^D^n; elsewh. with ref. to 
sanctuary V^jl 'n ( c f. ^f! tfpo Is 6o u ) La a 1 , 
or perhaps of ark (as place on which God rests) 



132, P- \ nnn nrwo n^a 

i Ch 28 2 ; of conquest of enemies of Mes- 
sianic king by Yahweh's agency '* flK 



no, 



. 1 ' 55 - 13 myrtle (-tree), only late 
(NH, Aram, id.; Ar. ^jLi (in the dialect 



of Yemen); also J.T, Aram. fiDK, l/'; cf. 
Low 210 - 25 ) abs. 'n Is 4i 19 Ne 8 15 ; D A in I 8 55"; 
pi. D'Binn Zc i 8 + 2 1. (on form cf. Ges*"' 11 - 4 ) 
Is 4 i 19 



(||n\a? r 'V, onnn 'y, JD 
P L Zc i 8 - 10 . 

tnD"Tl n.pr.f. Jewish name of Esther 
(=myr*fe,onform cf.Sta |1WE )Est2 7 (cf.'WDK). 

vb> thrust ' P 11811 ' drive 



; Ar. v-JJui is ingressus ad aliquem 
propinquus fuit, also of time prope acces- 
sit) Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. te"jn Nu 3S 22 Je 46"; 
is. sf. T^Qini consec. Is22 19 ; Impf. 3 ms, 
^n^ Pno 3 ; sf. 3xns..^3D;l"!'JNu35* > ; sf. 3mpl. 
97. n l Jos 2 3 s ; 3 mpl. sf. VBW Jbi8 18 ; 2 mpL 

2 K 4 s7 ; 1. thrust, push, subj. man, sq. ace, 
Nu 35 2022 (here fatally); subj. cattle, fig. of 
men, Ez34 21 (instr. *)9?; || n 5J); push away 
2 K 4 s7 (Gehazi, the Shunammite) ; thrust 
away (fr. oneself) fig.= reject, D^yBh njn Pr 10* 
(subj. ^). 2. thrust out, drive out, sq. ft? of 
place whence & ace. pers. ; of ^ driving out 
enemies of Isr. fr. Canaan Dt6 19 9* Jos 23*; 
cf. also indef. subj. W^* ^Q 1 n l Jb 18* 
(Iprrn^ piiriip^); & Je46 16 (where no pi. whence). 
Hence 3.=depose Is 22 19 of ^ deposing Shebn* 
(sq. IP of station). 



vb. swell (?), honour, adorn, 
(NH Hnodorn; Aram. Wi, >?i Pa. a^orn, 
honour; perh. all denom.; ri. 1'alm. n.pr.f. 
nmn ornoto, honorata Yog***; Ar.jli 6e o/ 

no account; but also /rr&ut'* (vinum) & .'lil 

inflatus, tumens (venter)) Qs>l P/. 2 ms. ^1^ 
Lv 19"; Imp/. 2 ms. *win Ex 23' Lv 19"; Pt\ 
pass, inn Is 63', pi. D**\n Is 45' (poss. onin 
3pi/,cf. Di, but v. in): l.ttoefl, only pt. pass, 
]>1. 1*45* (HI vern 1.) in neuter sense, of hills, 
swelling places, swells of land (made level 
before Cyrus). 2. Aonour, jxzy honour to, 
sq. ace.; in good sense fgj V.B n-)ini Lv 19* 
(H) and thou shalt honour the face of an old 



nrr 



214 



man (|| ttpn n^b> ^.BB); in bad sense (of par- 
tiality, favouritism) Vl? N>B 1WI fc6 Lvi 9 

(H) (|| ^TTJS Kfrn *6); cf. tana -nnn t6 in_i 

Ex 2 3 s (JE; either rd. ^1} for $>Tl, 1 not 
needed at beginning of v., so Kn SS al., yet 
wvrfra ; or suppose balancing cl., as Lv I 9 1S , 
to have fallen out, cf. Di). 3. adorn, only pt. 
pass, adorned, made splendid tetapa "tftn Is 63*. 
Niph. Pf. injnj La 5" were (not) honoured, 
subj. D'3j5| \)B. Hithp. 7mp/. juss. 2ms. 
Tinrin Pr 25 6 honour oneself, i.e. cfcu'm honour. 



n. [m.] ornament, adornment, 
splendour, only cstr.rflDpD 'n Dn 1 1 20 splendour 
of (the) kingdom, cf. AV RV, i.e. Judaea, or 
perh. Jerusalem ace. to Leng Hi Meinh ; but 
rather royal splendour, cf. Gr, & esp. Bev who 
reads 'n TagD frjto (for baw T3yo), i. e. 
an exactor who shall cause tJie royal splendour 
to pass away. 

T"nn n.m. * 149 ' 9 ornament, splendour, 

honour (chiefly poet.) abs. 'n Dt 33 17 + 12 1.; 
cstr. ITT] Is2 10 +7t.; sf. nnn Mi2 9 (but cf. 
infr.) Ezi6 14 ; T *45 5 9o' 16 ; <JJH *45 4 ; 
spin Ez 27 10 ; pnnn is 5" La i 6 ; pi. cstr. nnn 

^ no* (but rd. prob. nin so Symm Jer edd.; 
01 Hup Gr Bi Che); 1. ornament Pr 2O 29 
(grey hair, for old men; || TYlKBn), Ez i6 14 
(fig. of ornaments of Jems, as bride of '*); 
TP? r?> '")? LV23 40 (H) i.e. fruit of goodly 
(ornamental, beautiful) trees, so AV RV 
& most, or goodly tree-fruit, Kaprrbv v\ov 
opaiov, so Di ; here would come also KHp n*rrn 
^ no 3 , ref. to sacred, festal garments, ace. to 
Thes al. cf. RVm; but read prob. on the holy 
mountains, vid. supr. 2. splendour, majesty 
Dt 33 17 of Ephraim under figure of a noble 
bull (cf. Di); of Jerusalem Is 5 14 cf. La i 6 ; of 
Carmel Is 35 2 (|| ^ 2 |); of majesty & dignity 
conferred by '* on man ^ 8 6 (|| *lta|), on king 
2i (\\id. t *rtn), cf. 45 4 (|pin) & v 5 (but txt. 
perh. erron. Che crit - n '); denied of suffering 
servant of ^ Is 53 2 ( || iKhl) ; of dignity of good & 
capable woman (^n M^K) Prsi 25 (||% of 
splendour due to warlike equipment Ez 27; 
especially of majesty of ' i Ch i6 27 =^ 96 6 , cf. 
Jb 4 o 10 ^ii i 3 (all |pin) ; also +104* (\\id., 
under fig. of garment); further ^ 2Q 4 (||D^), 
9 o 16 (||^); in combination Tl^ n ^ ^ 
+ 145 s ; 7 n TtaS v 12 ; ^N? ITT] Is 2 l(U9 - 21 . ' 3.' 
honour, glory ^ 149' for saints of '*; cf. 
Mi 2' of "< 's glory as possession of his people, 
lost by exile & slavery: but perh. txt. err.; Hoffm 



prop> ^n, f r . their children ye take 
freedom (yet /yt? then hardly suitable). 

' [n^in] n.f. adornment, glory only 
cstr. ninn ; 1. irjjr'n holy adornment (Che"), 
always in connexion with public worship of '* 

1 Ch 16* 2 Ch 20 21 + 2 9 2 9 6 9 . 2. T|^n the 
glory of a king, fig. of QJT^l, Pr I4 28 . 

I "YTTT n.pr.m. a king in Edom (Aram. 
form) Gn36 39 =TTn (q. v .) i Ch i 50 (so here 
Codd., @ Sam. no doubt rightly, cf. Di). 

ttjVlrt n.pr.m. an official of Rehoboam 

2 Ohio" 18 'AScomax = trhVl I K I2 18 



, q. v . L V.p. 213. 
n n.pr.m. a king of Aram (n?i*) 
defeated by 'David 2 S i O 16 - 16 - 19 = i Ch i 9 16 - 19 ; 
also i Ch i8 3 - 5 - 8 - 9 - 10 & "WHin v 7 - 10 ; aU erron. for 
"iJjTnn (q- v -) although" throughout ASpaa^ap. 
tnn Interj. expressing woe, alas! Ez 
30 2 howl ye D^v ^ alas for the day ! AV 
Woe worth the day ! (cf. Di nnN Joel i 15 .) 

f^J^ interj. i.q. the more usual ^n (q.v.) 
Ah ! Am 5 16 of mourners irhil VlD^ n^WT?^. 
^H J629 23 Kt, v. WH. 

Kin m. K^H f. (pi. m. rran, Dn ; f em . 

n|n ; |H [the latter only with prefixes]; see 
these words), pron. of the 3rd ps. sing., 
he, she, used also (in both genders) for the 
neuter it, Lat. is, ea, id. (The K is not ortho- 
graphic merely, but radical, being written on 
Moab. and Ph. inscriptions, though dropped 
in some of the later dialects. [In Heb. only 
Je 29 s3 Kt, and in the pr. n. *&$){.] Moab. 
(MI 6 - 27 ) and Ph. (often) 1; Aram'.' of Zinjirli 
Wi, once in (